^y 


y 


Di 


Bsiq? 

.BZ8 
V.3 


SCRIPTURES  HEBREW  AND  CHRISTIAN 

AKKANGEU    AND    EDITED    AS   AN    INTRODUCTION   TO 
THE    STUDY    OF   THE   BIBLE. 

Edited  by 
EDWARD  T.  BARTLETT,  D.D., 

AND 

JOHN  P.  PETERS,  Ph.D. 


Part  I. — Hebrew  Story,  from  the  Creation  to  the 
Exile.     l2mo,  red  edges,  pp.  546     .  .     $1.50 

Part  II. — Hebrew  Legislation,  Tales,  Poetry,  and 
Prophecy.     i2mo,  red  edges,  pp.  582       .     $1.50 

"  I  congratulate  j'ou  on  the  issue  of  a  work  which  I  am  sure 
will  find  a  wide  welcome,  and  the  excellent  features  of  which 
make  it  of  permanent  value." — Rt.  Rev.  Henry  C,  Potter, 
Bishop  of  New  York. 

"  The  '  Scriptures  for  Young  Readers '  is  admirably  conceived 
and  admirably  executed.  It  is  the  Bible  story  in  Bible  words, 
with  just  such  omissions  and  insertions  as  to  make  consecutive 
and  understood  the  entire  narrative.  It  is  the  work  of  devout 
and  scholarly  men,  and  will  prove  a  help  to  Bible  study.  I  have 
examined  it  with  great  satisfaction,  and  have  found  on  almost 
every  page  the  mark  of  original  investigation  and  wise  judgment." 
■;— Rev.  Howard  Crosby,  D.D. 

Part  III. — Christian  Scriptures,  comprising  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Books  of  the  New 
Testament.     i2mo,  red  edges,  pp.  6oi    .     |2.oo 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS.  New  York  and  London. 


SCRIPTURES 

HEBREW   AND   CHRISTIAN 


ARRANGED    AND    EniTED 


AS  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 


EDWARD  T.  BARTLETT,  D.D. 

DEAN   OF   THE    PROTESTANT    EPISCOPAL    DIVINITY    SrHOOL    IN    PHILADELPHIA 

AND 

JOHN  P.  PETERS,  Ph.D. 

PROFESSOR    OF    HEBREW    IN    THE     UNIVERSITY    OF     PENNSYLVANIA,    AND    ASSISTANT 
RECTOR    OF    ST.    MICHAEL's    CHURCH,  NEW   YORK 


VOL.  III. 


CHRISTIAN    SCRIPTURES 

COMPRISING    THE    GOSPELS,   THE     ACTS    OF    THE     APOSTLES,   THE    EPISTLES     OF    ST. 

PAUL,    THE     EPISTLE    TO    THE    HEBREWS,    THE    EPISTLE    OF    ST.   JAMKS, 

THE   FIRST    EPISTLE   OF   ST,  PETER,  THE    FIRST  EPISTLE   OF 

ST.  JOHN,  AND    PORTIONS  OF  THE  REVELATION 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S    SONS 

NEW   YORK  LONDON 

27    WEST  TWENTY-THIRD    STREET  24    BEDFORD    STREET.    STRAND 

cTbe  l&mchsrbochEr  l§ns% 
1893 


Copyright,  1892 

BY 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 


Electrotyped,  Printed,  and  Bound  by 

Tlhc  mnickerbocker  preea,  "flew  porh 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons 


PREFACE. 


In  an  ancient  Rabbinical  story  it  is  told  that  when  the 
Lord  gave  the  Law  from  Sinai  He  wrought  great  marvels 
with  His  Voice.  "  The  Voice  sounded  from  the  South, 
and  as  the  people  hastened  to  the  South,  lo  !  it  sounded 
from  the  North.  They  turned  to  the  North,  and  it  came 
from  the  East.  They  turned  to  the  East,  and  it  came  from 
the  West.  They  turned  thither,  and  it  came  from  Heaven. 
They  lifted  their  eyes  up  towards  Heaven,  and  it  came 
from  the  depths  of  the  Earth.  And  they  said  one  to 
another,  '  Where  shall  Wisdom  be  found  ? '  And  the 
Voice  went  forth  throughout  the  world,  and  was  divided 
into  seventy  voices,  according  to  the  seventy  tongues  of 
men.  And  each  nation  heard  the  Voice  in  its  own  tongue, 
and  their  souls  failed  them.  But  Israel  heard  and  suf- 
fered not.  And  each  one  in  Israel  heard  it  according  to 
his  capacity  ;  old  men,  and  youths,  and  boys,  and  suck- 
lings, and  women  ;  the  Voice  was  to  each  one  as  each 
one  had  the  power  to  receive  it." 

The  object  of  this  edition  of  a  portion  of  the  New 
Testament  is  to  help  Young  Readers  especially  to  hear 
that  Voice. 

Chief  among  the  principles  by  which  the  present  Editor 
has  sought  to  be  guided  in  his  work  is  the  Sacredness  of 
the  Book  with  which  he  and  his  readers  have  to  do. 
When  the  young  Arthur  Stanley,  afterwards  Dean  of 
Westminster,    first    introduced  himself  to   the   German 


IV  PREFA  CE. 

theologian  Ewald,  an  indelible  impression  was  made  upon 
him  when  that  great  man  '*  grasped  the  small  Greek 
Testament  which  he  had  in  his  hand  as  we  entered,  and 
said  :  '  In  this  little  book  is  contained  all  the  wisdom  of 
the  world.'  " 

Another  important  principle  is  this,  that  young  readers, 
on  their  first  introduction  to  Scripture,  should  be  led  as 
soon  as  possible  to  the  true  point  of  view,  and  should  be 
saved  from  the  need  of  unlearning  in  after  life  that  which  in 
their  earliest  years  they  have  been  taught  to  think  of  as 
vital  and  essential  to  the  faith,  "  You  must  teach  your 
children  truth  in  part,"  says  Bishop  Brooks,  "  but  the  par- 
tial truth  you  teach  them  must  be  true,  and  so  have  in  it  the 
essential  completeness  of  all  truth,  or  else  they  will  out- 
grow it,  and  cast  it  off  as  hundreds  of  growing  children 
do  leave  behind  the  v/hole  well-meant  but  narrowly-con- 
ceived religion  of  their  nurseries,  as  they  pass  out  of  the 
nursery  door  into  the  world." 

Both  these  principles  lead  to  a  third.  This  "  little 
book  "  must  be  read  historically  if  we  would  reach  down 
into  the  depths  of  its  meaning.  That  veteran  student  of 
the  Bible,  and  helper  of  others'  studies,  Bernhard  Weiss, 
is  a  true  discerner  of  the  time  and  its  needs  when  he  says, 
"  The  main  thing  in  an  Introduction  to  the  New  Testa- 
ment is  .  .  .  the  actual  initiation  into  a  living  historical 
knowledge  of  Scripture.  .  .  .  It  appears  to  me  that  noth- 
ing less  than  the  whole  future  of  theology  and  the  Church 
depends  on  the  wider  diffusion  of  such  an  understanding 
of  Scripture  "  ;  and  adds  that  without  it  no  one  can  be 
"  well  equipped  for  the  battle  of  the  present  that  is  im- 
posed as  a  duty  on  us  all."  Whatever  "  battle  "  is  upon 
us  is  due  largely  to  the  fact  that  in  an  age  which  is  his- 
torical in  all  its  instincts  and  sympathies  we  are  passing 


PREFA  CE.  V 

away  from  an  unhistorical  reading  of  Scripture,  and  too 
often  that  means  a  passing  away  from  all  Bible  reading. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  truth  in  the  remark  with  which 
another  veteran  scholar,  Reuss,  closes  his  History  of  the 
New  Testament  :  '^  The  history  of  the  theological  use  of 
the  Scriptures  shows  that  the  Church  for  but  a  short  time 
received  the  will  of  her  Lord  and  the  teaching  of  His 
disciples  through  brief  and  simple  instruction,  and  that 
Christian  theologians  have  been  laboring  for  seventeen 
hundred  years  since  to  fix  by  learning  and  speculation  the 
meaning  of  certain  pages  which  were  written  for  the  un- 
learned and  simple-minded."  The  historian  Neander 
described  our  time  as  one  in  which  "  the  Gospel  itself 
rests  on  an  immovable  rock,  while  human  systems  of 
theology  are  everywhere  undergoing  a  purifying  process." 

"Amid  changing  interpretations  "  of  the  Book  our  aim, 
as  Dr.  Jowett  has  well  said,  should  be  "  not  to  add  an- 
other, but  to  recover  the  original  one  ;  the  meaning,  that 
is,  of  the  words  as  they  first  struck  on  the  ears  or  flashed 
before  the  eyes  of  those  who  heard  and  read  them." 

As  to  the  Contents  of  this  volume,  it  does  not  profess  to 
be  the  whole  New  Testament,  but  an  Introduction  to  the 
Study  of  the  New  Testament.  The  Epistle  of  St.  Jude, 
the  Second  of  St.  Peter,  and  Chapters  iv.-xx.  of  the 
Apocalypse  have  been  omitted  because  they  seemed 
more  suited  for  older  readers  or  to  need  a  fuller  treat- 
ment than  the  original  plan  of  the  volume  had  in  mind  ; 
but  their  probable  place  in  the  historical  development 
of  the  New  Testament  literature  has  been  indicated  at 
what  appeared  to  be  a  proper  point.  The  Second  and 
Third  Epistles  of  St.  John  have  been  omitted  because 
from  their  private  nature  and  their  brevity  they  scarcely 
require  or  admit  of  an  introduction  such  as  is  given  in 


vi  PREFACE. 

the  notes  of  this  volume.  In  the  larger  Epistles  also  a 
few  brief  passages  have  been  omitted  where  it  seemed 
that  so  it  would  be  easier  for  beginners  to  keep  the  clue 
to  the  main  thought  ;  such  omissions  are  generally  indi- 
cated by  a  dash.  The  volume  as  it  stands  should  be 
regarded  only  as  an  Introduction,  leading  on  and  (may  it 
not  be  hoped  ?)  inciting  to  a  completer  study  of  the  whole 
New  Testament  in  its  historical  order  and  its  historical 
setting.  The  endeavor  has  been  to  set  forth  the  indi- 
vidual character  of  each  book  that  was  taken  up,  to  let 
each  speak  for  itself,  to  draw  out  and  display  the  internal 
structure  of  each,  and  to  give  thus  an  introduction  to 
whatever  may  follow  in  later  years  when  comparisons 
and  contrasts  are  studied,  and  when  the  questions  that 
are  not  yet  settled  come  up  for  further  consideration. 
As  Hagenbach  well  says,  the  Bible  should  be  read  "  as  a 
Book  which,  with  all  its  Divinity,  its  Divine  origin  and 
Divine  ends,  is  still  written  by  human  hands  for  human 
beings,  for  a  human  eye,  a  human  heart,  a  human  under- 
standing, as  a  Book  which,  though  written  for  all  times, 
even  for  eternity,  still  refers  to  certain  times  and  occa- 
sions, and  must  from  these  given  times  and  occasions  be 
interpreted." 

The  Revised  Version  forms  the  basis  of  the  present 
work,  but  only  the  basis.  The  readings  and  renderings 
preferred  by  the  American  Committee  of  Revisers  have  in 
most  places  commended  themselves  upon  close  consider- 
ation, and  the  Editor  cannot  refrain  from  saying  at  this 
point  that  as  he  has  studied  their  work  it  has  more  and 
more  approved  itself  to  him  as  deserving  a  very  much 
higher  recognition  than  it  has  yet  received. 

As  the  plan  of  the  volume  did  not  admit  of  marginal 
or  alternative  readings,  and  as  it  cannot  be  said  of  the 


PREFACE.  Vll 

Revised  Version  that  its  text  is  superior  to  its  margin, 
nor  even  that  the  Greek  text  on  which  it  rests  is  the  best 
attainable,  the  present  Editor  has  adopted  Westcott  and 
Hort's  Greek  New  Testament  as  "the  purest  Greek 
text,"  "  the  last  and  best  edition  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment," according  to  the  ripened  conviction  of  that  com- 
petent authority,  Dr.  Philip  Schaff,  with  whom  probably 
most  English  and  American  scholars  will  agree.  Westcott 
and  Hort's  text  has  been  adhered  to  except  in  three 
places  :  In  Mark  i.,  i,  their  marginal  reading  has  been 
adopted,  because,  as  they  themselves  say,  "  neither  read- 
ing [that  which  gives  the  words  "  Son  of  God,"  nor  that 
which  omits  them]  can  be  safely  rejected."  In  Acts  xi., 
20,  "  Greeks,"  /'.  ^.,  Gentiles,  has  been  preferred,  as  having 
intrinsic  evidence,  to  "  Grecian  Jews,"  "  the  better  attest- 
ed reading."  In  John  viii.,  25,  Westcott  and  Hort's  text 
would  require  the  translation  "  How  is  it  that  I  even  speak 
to  you  at  all  ? "  instead  of  that  which  is  preferred  in  this 
volume. 

The  translation  here  given,  while  based  on  the  Revised 
Version,  with  constant  reference  to  the  King  James'  Ver- 
sion, freely  varies  from  both.  Wherever  such  readers  as 
this  volume  was  prepared  for  would  be  likely  to  be  helped 
by  a  change  of  word,  by  an  allowance  of  colloquialisms 
in  the  English,  corresponding  to  colloquialisms  in  the 
original  Greek  but  excluded  from  the  more  dignified  ver- 
sions made  for  public  use  in  the  Church,  by  paraphrases 
or  thought-translations  instead  of  word-translations, — 
the  endeavor  has  been  to  give  such  assistance.  Wherever 
thoughtful  children  or  youths  might  be  expected  to  ask 
as  to  a  word  or  a  clause,  "  What  does  this  mean  ? "  the 
Editor  has  tried  to  anticipate  the  question  and  supply  an 
answer,  so  removing  difficulties.     "  Les  Saints  Evangiles  " 


viii  PREFACE, 

of  Lasserre  and  ''  Das  Neue  Testament  "  of  Weizsacker 
have  been  constantly  referred  to  by  the  Editor  ;  and  ven- 
turesome as  the  course  taken  by  him  has  seemed,  in  depart- 
ing from  both  the  Authorized  and  the  Revised  Versions, 
he  has  been  encouraged  to  go  on  in  it  by  calling  to  mind 
some  words  of  the  Ever-Memorable  John  Hales  :  "  Though 
I  have  a  very  great  opinion  of  those  men  who  did  translate 
the  Testament,  yet  I  would  be  loth  to  be  a  loser  by  my 
reverence." 

Quotations  from  the  Old  Testament  are  indicated  by  the 
use  of  Italic  type.  A  list  of  such  quotations  appears  at  the 
end  of  the  volume. 

During  the  seven  years  or  more  in  which  the  preparation 
of  this  volume  has  engaged  most  of  the  time  that  could  be 
spared  from  the  duties  of  a  busy  life,  a  great  many 
authorities  have  been  consulted,  and  many  debts  have 
been  incurred  to  books  and  to  scholars,  too  many  to  al- 
low even  a  passing  mention  here.  If  there  is  anything 
good  in  the  work,  a  general  acknowledgment  for  it,  as 
received  from  others,  must  suffice.  For  the  innumerable 
faults  that  will  appear  in  it,  notwithstanding  the  pains 
that  have  been  bestowed  upon  it,  the  Editor  must  bear 
the  blame,  qualified  only  by  the  fact  that  they  occur  in 
an  endeavor  to  help  beginners,  among  whom  he  would  be 
content  to  include  himself. 

Should  any  of  the  Young  Readers  for  whom  this  vol- 
ume is  prepared  desire  to  go  further  in  the  study  of  the 
New  Testament,  they  may  find  the  following  list  of  books 
of  some  use  :  Dr.  Marcus  Dods'  "  Introduction  to  the 
New  Testament "  ;  Dr.  Bernhard  Weiss'  "  Introduction 
to  the  New  Testament  "  ;  Dr.  Edward  Reuss'  ''  History 
of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  of  the  New  Testament,"  Hough- 
ton's translation  ;  Archdeacon  Farrar's  "  Life  and  Works 


PREFACE,  IX 

of  St.  Paul,"  and  his  ''  Early  Days  of  Christianity  "  ;  Prof. 
Sabatier's  ''  The  Apostle  Paul "  ;  ''  A  New  Testament 
Commentary  for  English  Readers,"  edited  by  Bishop 
Ellicott  ;  and  the  "Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools." 

These  golden  words  of  Frederick  Maurice  may  well  be 
borne  in  mind  :  ^'  If  we  have  sufficient  reverence  for  the 
Book  to  follow  in  the  steps  which  it  marks  out  for  us,  we 
may  learn  something  from  it.  We  shall  not  learn,  even 
then,  if  we  forget  that  all  true  words — the  truest,  most  of 
all — only  speak  to  us  when  they  speak  i?i  us,  when  they 
awaken  us    to    thought,    self-questioning,  wonder,    hope. 

.  .  .  To  imagine  that  any  book,  or  any  living  voice 
can  give,  if  there  is  not  a  receiver,  or  that  it  can  give 
except  according  to  the  measure  of  the  receiver,  is  to 
contradict  all  experience  and  all  reason." 

Edward    T.  Bartlett. 

Divinity  School,   Phii.adelphia, 
9  June,   1892. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

THE  FIRST  THREE  GOSPELS i 

St.  Mark,    the  gospel  of  the  son  of  god  ...  3 

St.  Matthew,  the  gospel  of  Israel's  Messiah  king     .  52 

St.  Luke,    the  gospel  of  the  saviour  of  men    .        .  128 

The  Acts  OF  the  Apostles.  The  Extension  of  the  Church    213 


GENERAL  EPISTLES  BY  EARLIER  APOSTLES 
The  Epistle  of  St.  James      .... 
The  First  Epistle  of  St.  Peter   . 

EPISTLES  OF  ST.   PAUL 

THE  FIRST  GROUP 

The  First  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 
The  Second  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 

THE  SECOND  GROUP        .... 

The  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthian: 
The  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthian; 
Epistle  to  the  Galatians 
Epistle  to  the  Romans 
the  third  group 

Epistle  to  the  Philippians 
Epistle  to  Philemon 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians 
Epistle  to  the  Ephesians 


299 
301 
310 

319 
319 
321 
327 
331 
333 
363 
384 
395 
427 
429 
437 
439 
447 


xn  CONTENTS, 

EPISTLES  OF  ST.   PAUI>  rConiimied). 

THE  FOURTH  GROUP        ...... 

The  First  Epistle  to  Timothy      .        .         .         , 

Epistle  to  Titus 

The  Second  Epistle  to  Timothy 

BOOKS  BELONGING  TO  THE  TIME  OF  THE  GREA'l 

TRIBULATION 

Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 

The  Revelation  of  St.  John 


45Q 
461 
470 
474 

481 

483 
508 


BOOKS  BELONGING  TO  THE  CLOSING  PERIOD  OF 

THE  APOSTOLIC  AGE 519 

The  Gospel  according  to  St.  John,     the  incar- 
nate word 521 

The  First  Epistle  of  St.  John      .         .         .         .583 

Quotations  from  the  Old  Testament        .        .        .        .59^ 


THE  FIRST  THREE  GOSPELS. 

I.— ACCORDING  TO  MARK. 
II.— ACCORDING  TO  MATTHEW. 
III.— ACCORDING  TO  LUKE. 


The  First  Three  Gospels  are  called  the  Synoptists,  as  giving  some- 
what the  same  general  view  of  events.  Their  frequent  correspond- 
ences, their  very  striking  differences,  their  use  of  some  primitive 
source  common  to  all,  and  their  marked  individuality  of  character 
notwithstanding  their  family  likeness,  render  the  subject  of  their  rela- 
tion to  each  other  and  to  their  common  source  one  of  the  standing 
problems  of  Christian  scholarship,  a  problem  full  of  interest  and  not 
yet  fully  solved.  They  are  here  presented  in  what  seems  to  be  their 
natural  order  : 

1.  The  Gospel  of  the  Public  Ministry  of  Christ,  which  in  a  rapid 
succession  of  pictures  portrays  the  "  Son  of  God  "  accomplishing  with 
celerity  the  great  work  by  which  He  filled  the  world  with  the  Benefi- 
cent Power  of  His  Name.  The  Gospel  of  Activity,  which  with  rest- 
less and  impetuous  energy  sets  forth  for  the  practical  energetic  Roman 
mind  the  person  and  work  of  Jesus  in  the  fresh  vigor  of  His  Power. 
The  Gospel  for  P-oman  Christians,  whose  theme  might  be  stated  in 
the  words  of  Peter  to  the  Roman  centurion  Cornelius  :  *'  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  how  that  God  anointed  Him  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  with 
power,  who  went  about  doing  good  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
by  the  devil,  for  God  v,-as  with  Him." 

2.  The  Gospel  primarily  for  Jewish  Christians,  which  shews  that 
Jesus  is  the  true  Messiah  of  Israel  promised  through  the  prophets,  the 
Heir  of  Abraham  through  whom  all  nations  are  to  be  blessed  ;  the 
Son  of  David,  the  King  and  the  Man  of  Sorrows  combined,  entering 
upon  His  Kingdom  by  the  Way  of  the  Cross.  The  Gospel  of  Fulfil- 
ment, which  points  out  at  every  stage  in  the  history  that  the  Old  is 
fulfilled  in  the  New.  The  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  in 
whose  closing  scene  Jesus  appears  exalted  to  the  throne  of  heaven  and 
earth,  instead  of  to  the  throne  of  his  father  David,  and  promises  to 
men  on  earth  the  abiding  presence  of  Immanuel,  God  with  us. 

3.  The  Catholic  Gospel  of  free  and  universal  Salvation  for  all  men. 
The  Gospel  of  the  Son  of  Man,  the  Friend  of  the  human  race,  Him- 
self made  perfect  through  sufferings,  able  to  sympathize  because  He 
has  been  tempted  in  all  points  as  we  are,  yet  wittiout  sin.  The  Gospel 
of  God  our  Saviour  and  His  love  toward  man  ;  Divine  compassion 
stooping  down  to  man,  human  life  entering  into  union  with  God,  in 
the  Person  of  Plim  who  is  to  bring  His  brother-men  back  to  God. 


ACCORDING  TO   MARK. 


[John  Mark,  the  son  of  a  certain  Mary  of  Jerusalem,  may  have  been  the  young 
man  whom  he  mentions  (xiv.,  51)  as  following  Jesus  and  His  disciples  out  of  the 
house  in  which  they  had  kept  the  Passover.  To  the  house  of  this  Mary — which 
may  have  been  the  scene  of  the  Last  Supper  and  of  the  descent  of  the  Spirit  at 
Pentecost — Peter  went  when  delivered  from  prison  (Acts  xii.,  12).  With  his  cousin 
Barnabas  and  Paul  he  went  on  their  first  missionary  journey  as  their  attendant, 
but  soon  lost  heart  and  left  them,  thus  occasioning  a  rupture  between  those 
Apostles  (Acts  xii.,  25,  xiii.,  5,  13,  xv.,  38).  Nevertheless  after  some  j^ears  he  was 
among  the  few  who  stood  by  Paul  during  his  imprisonment  in  Rome,  and  was 
named  by  the  Apostle  among  those  fellow-workers  who  had  proved  a  comfort  to 
him  (Col.  iv.,  10,  11  ;  Philem.  24) ;  and  still  later,  Paul  particularly  desired  his 
help  (II  Tim.  iv.  11).  At  some  time,  probably  between  his  desertion  of  Paul  and 
his  renewed  association  with  that  Apostle,  he  was  specially  attached  to  Peter  as 
"  interpreter,"  and  in  this  relation  is  believed  to  have  composed  his  Gospel,  which 
was  sometimes  alluded  to  as  the  "  Reminiscences  of  Peter."] 


The  beginning  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God. 

HIS  WAY  PREPARED  BY  THE  FORERUNNER.        I.   2-8. 

Even  as  it  is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet 
Behold^  I  send  My  messenger  before  Thy  face. 
Who  shall  prepare  Thy  way  : 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  His  paths  straight, 
John  came  who  baptized  in  the  wilderness  and  preached 
the  baptism  of  repentance  for  remission  of  sins.     And 
there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  country  of  Judaea  and 
all  they  of  Jerusalem,  and  they  were  baptized  by  him  in 

3 


4  JESUS    THE    SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

^  -^  1.5 

the  river  Jordan  confessing  their  sins.  And  John  was 
clothed  with  camel's  hair  and  had  a  leathern  girdle  about 
his  loins  and  did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey.  And  he 
preached,  saying,  There  cometh  after  me  He  that  is 
mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose  :  I  baptized  you  with 
water,  but  He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

PART  I. 

THE    EARLY    MINISTRY    IN    GALILEE   AMIDST   UNDIVIDED    AND 
EVER-INCREASING    ADMIRATION. 

The  Son  of  God  Baptized,  Anointed  King.  Sustained  in  Tempta- 
tion— His  First  Proclamation  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  —  First 
Calling  of  Disciples — A  Day  in  Capernaum — His  Authority  over 
Evil  Spirits  and  over  Disease — He  Heals  the  Leper,      i.  9-45. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee  and  was  baptized  by  John  in 
the  Jordan.  And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the 
water  he  saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder  and  the  Spirit  as 
a  dove  descending  upon  Him  :  and  a  voice  came  out  of 
the  heavens,  Thou  art  My  beloved  Son,  in  Thee  I  am 
well    pleased.  And   straightway    the    Spirit    driveth 

Him  forth  into  the  wilderness.  And  He  was  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days  tempted  by  Satan,  and  He  was  with 
the  wild  beasts,  and  the  angels  ministered  unto  Him. 

Now  after  John  was  delivered  up  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  Gospel  of  God,  and  saying,  The 
time  is  fulfilled  and  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand  : 
repent  ye  and  believe  in  the  Gospel.  And  passing 

along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee  He  saw  Simon  and  Andrew 
the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net  in  the  sea,  for  they 
were  fishers  :  and  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come  ye  after 


MARK  EARLY  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  li 

I.  17 

Me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 
And  straightway  they  left  the  nets  and  followed  Him. 
And  going  on  a  little  further  He  saw  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee  and  John  his  brother,  who  also  were  in  the 
boat  mending  the  nets,  and  straightway  He  called  them. 
And  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with  the 
hired  servants  and  went  after  Him. 

And  they  go  into  Capernaum.  And  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  He  entered  into  the  synagogue  and 
taught.  And  they  were  astonished  at  His  teaching,  for 
He  taught  them  as  having  authority  and  not  as  the 
scribes.  And  straightway  there  was  in  their  synagogue 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  and  he  cried  out,  saying. 
What  wilt  Thou  have  of  us,  Thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? 
art  Thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  Thee  who  Thou 
art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying.  Be  still  and  come  out  of  him.  And  the  unclean 
spirit,  tearing  him  and  crying  w^ith  a  loud  voice,  came 
out  of  him.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that 
they  questioned  among  themselves,  saying,  What  is  this  ? 
a  new  teaching  :  with  authority  He  commandeth  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey  Him.  And  the  report 
of  Him  went  out  straightway  everywhere  into  all  the 
region    of    Galilee    round    about.  And    straight- 

way when  they  were  come  out  of  the  synagogue  they 
came  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John.  Now  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  sick  of  a 
fever,  and  straightway  they  tell  Him  of  her.  And 
He  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand  and  raised  her 
up  ;  and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them.  And    at     even,    when    the    sun    did    set, 

they  brought  unto  Him  all  that  were  sick  and 
them    that    were    demoniacs  :    and     all    the    city    was 


6  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

1.33 

gathered  together  at  the  door.  And  He  healed 
many  that  were  sick  with  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  demons,  and  He  suffered  not  the  demons  to  speak, 
because    they   knew    Him    to    be    Christ.  And    in 

the  morning,  a  great  while  before  day,  He  rose  up  and 
went  out  and  departed  into  a  desert  place,  and  there  was 
praying.  And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with  Him  fol- 
lowed after  Him,  and  they  found  Him  and  say  unto 
Him,  All  are  seeking  Thee.  And  He  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also,  for  to  this  end  came  I  forth.  And 
He  went  into  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee, 
preaching  and  casting  out  demons. 

And  there  cometh  to  Him  a  leper  beseeching  Him  and 
kneeling  down  to  Him  and  saying  unto  Him,  If  Thou 
art  willing,  Thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  being  moved 
with  compassion  He  stretched  forth  His  hand  and 
touched  him  and  saith  unto  him,  I  am  willing,  be  thou 
made  clean.  And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  made  clean.  And  He  sternly 
charged  him  and  straightway  dravehim  out,  and  saith  unto 
him,  See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man,  but  go  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  the  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  that  they  may  have  evidence  that  a 
leper  hath  been  cleansed.  But  he  went  out  and  began 
to  publish  it  much  and  to  spread  abroad  the  matter,  in- 
somuch that  Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter  into  a 
city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places  ;  and  they  came 
to  Him  from  every  quarter. 


HIS  FIRST  CONFLICTS. 


PART  2. 


THE    SON    OF    GOD    IN    CONFLICT — OPPOSITION    RAPIDLY    GROWING 
INTO    DEADLY    ENMITY. 

Conflict  with  Unbelief  in  Forgiveness  :  His  Power  over  the  Past,  in 
Remission— Conflict  with  Unbelief  in  the  Redemption  of  the  Sin- 
ful :  His  Power  over  the  Present  and  Future,  in  New  Life  for 
Men — Conflicts  with  Narrow  and  Inhuman  Traditionalism  :  His 
Power  over  the  Sabbath  in  Cases  of  Necessity  and  Mercy — 
Pharisees  and  Herodians  Lay  aside  their  Enmity  to  Conspire  His 
Destruction.     2.    1-3.   6. 

And  when  He  entered  again  into  Capernaum  after 
some  days  it  was  noised  that  He  was  in  the  house  :  and 
many  were  gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  no  longer 
room  for  them,  no,  not  even  about  the  door,  and  He 
spake  the  word  unto  them.  And  they  come,  bringing 
unto  Him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  by  four.  And 
when  they  could  not  bring  him  unto  Him  for  the  crowd, 
they  uncovered  the  roof  where  He  was,  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up  they  let  down  the  bed  whereon  the  sick 
of  the  palsy  lay.  And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  saith 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 
But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  there  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts.  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  ? 
he  blasphemeth  :  who  can  forgive  sins  but  God  alone  .? 
And  straightway  Jesus,  perceiving  in  His  spirit  that  they 
so  reasoned  within  themselves,  saith  unto  them,  Why 
reason  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  ?  Whether  is 
easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given, or  to  say,  Arise  and  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk  ? 
But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  Man  hath  author- 
ity to  forgive  sins  on  earth — He  saith  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  go 
unto  thy  house.     And  he  arose  and  straightway  took  up 


8  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD. 


MARK 
2.  12 


the  bed  and  went  forth  before  them  all  ;  insomuch  that 
they  are  all  amazed  and  glorify  God,  saying,  We  never 
saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

And  He  went  forth  again  by  the  sea-side  ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  Him,  and  He  taught  them. 
And  as  He  passed  by  He  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphaeus 
sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  He  saith  unto  him.  Fol- 
low Me.  And  he  arose  and  followed  Him.  And 
it  came  to  pass  that  He  was  sitting  at  meat  in  Levi's 
house,  and  many  tax-gatherers  and  sinners  sat  down 
with  Jesus  and  His  disciples  ;  for  there  were  many  and 
they  followed  Him.  And  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees, 
when  they  saw  that  He  was  eating  with  the  sinners  and 
tax-gatherers,  said  unto  His  disciples.  Doth  He  eat  with 
tax-gatherers  and  sinners  ?  And  when  Jesus  heard  it. 
He  saith  unto  them,  They  that  are  strong,  have  no  need 
of  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick  :  I  came  not  to 
call  *  the  righteous '  but  sinners.  And  John's  dis- 
ciples and  the  Pharisees  were  keeping  a  fast.  And  they 
come  and  say  unto  Him,  Why  do  John's  disciples  and 
the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  Thy  disciples  fast 
not  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber  fast  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 
as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with  them  they 
cannot  fast  :  but  days  will  come  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  have  been  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  will 
they  fast  in  that  day.  No  man  seweth  a  patch  of  un- 
dressed cloth  on  an  old  garment  :  else  that  which  should 
fill  it  up  teareth  from  it,  the  new  from  the  old,  and  a 
worse  rent  is  made.  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  wine-skins  :  else  the  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  the 
wine  perisheth  and  the  skins  :  but  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins, 


MARK  HIS  FIRST   CONFLICTS.  g 

2.  23 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  He  was  going  on  the  sabbath 
day  through  the  fields  of  standing  grain,  and  His  disci- 
ples began,  as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  grain. 
And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  Him,  Behold,  why  do  they 
on  the  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ?  And  He 
said  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  what  David  did  when 
he  had  need  and  was  an  hungred,  he  and  they  that  were 
with  him?  How  he  entered  into  the « house  of  God, 
when  Abiathar  was  high-priest,  and  did  eat  //le  shewbread^ 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the  priests,  and  gave 
also  to  them  that  were  with  him  ?  And  He  said  unto 
them,  The  sabbath  was  made  for  man  and  not  man  for 
the  sabbath  :  so  that  the  Son  of  Man  is  Lord  even  of 
the  sabbath.  And  He  entered  again  into  the  syna- 

gogue, and  there  was  a  man  there  who  had  his  hand 
withered  :  and  they  watched  Him  whether  He  w^ould 
heal  him  on  the  sabbath  day,  that  they  might  accuse 
Him.  And  He  saith  unto  the  man  that  had  his  hand 
withered.  Stand  forth.  And  He  saith  unto  them.  Is 
it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to  do  good  or  to  do  harm, 
to  save  a  life  or  to  kill  ?  But  they  held  their  peace. 
And  when  He  had  looked  round  about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hardening  of  their  heart,  He 
saith  unto  the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  :  and  he 
stretched  it  forth,  and  his  hand  was  restored.  And  the 
Pharisees  went  out  and  straightway  with  the  Herodians 
took  counsel  against  Him,  how  they  might  destroy  Him. 


lO  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD, 

PART  3. 

THE    SEPARATION    BETWEEN    THOSE   WHO    ACCEPT    AND    THOSE    WHO 
REJECT    HIM. 

The  Eagerness  of  the  Multitudes.  He  Chooses  the  Twelve — The 
Conflict  Renewed.  Blasphemy  of  His  Foes.  His  Friends,  Who 
They  Are — In  Parables  He  Reveals  to  His  Friends  the  Mystery  of 
the  Kingdom,  Its  Varied  Reception,  Its  Nature,  Its  Quiet  Growth 
— In  Mighty  W(|rks  He  Reveals  His  Power  over  the  Storm  and 
Sea,  over  Evil  Spirits.  Rejected  by  the  Gerasenes — His  Power 
over  Sickness  and  Death,  though  He  is  Laughed  to  Scorn — His 
Rejection  at  Nazareth — He  Sends  Forth  the  Twelve — His  Fame 
at  King  Herod's  Court.      Death  of  John  Baptist.     3.   7-6.   29. 

And  Jesus  with  His  disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea  : 
and  a  great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed,  and  from 
Judaea  and  from  Jerusalem  and  from  Idumaea  and  be- 
yond Jordan  and  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multi- 
tude, hearing  what  great  things  He  is  doing,  came  unto 
Him.  And  He  spake  to  His  disciples,  that  a  little  boat 
should  wait  on  Him  because  of  the  crowd,  lest  they 
should  throng  Him  :  for  He  had  healed  many  ;  inso- 
much that  as  many  as  had  plagues  pressed  upon  Him 
that  they  might  touch  Him.  And  the  unclean  spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  Him,  fell  down  before  Him 
and  cried,  saying.  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  He 
charged  them  much  that  they  should  not  make  Him 
known.  And  He  goeth  up  into  the  mountain  and 

calleth  unto  Him  whom  He  Himself  would,  and  they 
went  unto  Him.  And  He  appointed  twelve,  whom  also 
He  named  apostles,  that  they  might  be  with  Him,  and 
that  He  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have 
authority  to  cast  out  demons  :  and  He  appointed  the 
twelve  (and  Simon  He  surnamed)  Peter,  and  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John   the  brother  of  James  (and 


MARK  HIS  FRIENDS  AND  FOES.  II 

3.17 

them  He  surnamed  Boanerges,  which  is,  Sons  of  Thunder), 
and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Thad- 
daeus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who 
also  betrayed  Him. 

And  He  cometh  into  a  house  :  and  the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much 
as  eat  bread.  And  when  His  friends  heard  it  they  went 
out  to  lay  hold  on  Him  ;  for.  they  said.  He  is  beside 
Himself.  And  the  scribes  who  came  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem said.  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and,  By  the  prince  of  the 
demons  casteth  He  out  the  demons.  And  He  called 
them  unto  Him,  and  said  unto  them  in  parables.  How 
can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ?  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand  :  and  if  a  house 
be  divided  against  itself,  that  house  will  not  be  able  to 
stand  :  and  if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against  himself  and  is 
divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  But  no  one 
can  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man  ;  and  then  he 
will  spoil  his  house.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  their 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their 
blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme  ;  but 
whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  the  grip  of  an  eternal  sin. 
Because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit.  And 

there  come  His  mother  and  His  brothers,  and,  standing 
without,  they  sent  unto  Him,  calling  Him.  And  a 
multitude  was  sitting  about  Him,  and  they  say  unto 
Him,  Behold,  Thy  mother  and  Thy  brothers  without  seek 
for  Thee.  And  He  answereth  them,  and  saith.  Who  is  My 
mother  and  My  brothers  ?  And  looking  round  on  them 
that  sat  round  about  Him,  He  saith,  Behold,  My  mother 


12  JESUS    THE    SON   OF  GOD.  mark 

3-34 

and  My  brothers  !     Whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God, 
the  same  is  My  brother  and  sister  and  mother. 

And  again  He  began  to  teach  by  the  seaside.  And 
there  is  gathered  unto  Him  a  very  great  multitude,  so 
that  He  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ;  and  all 
the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on  the  land.  And  He 
taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  His  teaching.  Hearken.  Behold,  the  Sower 
went  forth  to  sow  :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 
some  seed  fell  by  the  wayside,  and  the  birds  came  and 
devoured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the  rocky  ground  and 
where  it  had  not  much  earth,  and  straightway  it  sprang  up, 
because  it  had  no  deepness  of  earth  :  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  it  was  scorched,  and  because  it  had  no  root  it 
withered  away.  And  other  fell  among  the  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  grew  up  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit.  And  others  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and  yielded 
fruit,  growing  up  and  increasing  ;  and  brought-  forth 
thirty-fold  and  sixty-fold  and  a  hundred-fold.  And  He 
said,   Who  hath    ears   to  hear,   let  him   hear.  And 

when  He  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  Him  with  the 
twelve  asked  of  Him  the  parables.  And  He  said  unto 
them,  Unto  you  is  given  the  secret  counsel  of  the  king- 
dom of  God  :  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all  things 
are  done  in  parables,  that 
Seeing  they  may  see  and  not  perceive^ 
And  hearing  they  may  hear  and  not  understand, 

Lest  haply  they  should  turn  and  it  should  be  forgiven 
the?n. 
And  He  saith  unto  them.  Know  ye  not  this  parable  ?  and 
how  shall  ye  know  all  the  parables  ?  The  Sower  soweth 
the  word.  And  these  are  they  by  the  wayside,  where 
the  word  is  sown,  and  when  they  have  heard,  straight- 


MARK  HIS  FRIENDS  AND  FOES.  IX 

4.15  ^ 

way  cometh  Satan  and  taketh  away  the  word  which  hath 
been  sown  in  them.  And  these  in  like  manner  are  they 
that  are  sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  who,  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,  straightway  receive  it  with  joy  ; 
and  they  have  no  root  in  themselves,  but  endure  for  a 
while  ;  then,  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth 
because  of  the  word,  straightway  they  stumble.  And 
others  are  they  that  are  sown  among  the  thorns  ;  these 
are  they  that  have  heard  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  the 
world  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches  and  the  lusts  of 
other  things  entering  in  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh 
unfruitful.  And  those  are  they  that  were  sown  upon 
the  good  ground  ;  such  as  hear  the  word  and  accept  it 
and  bear  fruit,  thirty-fold  and  sixty-fold  and  a  hun- 
dred-fold. And  He  said  unto  them,  Is  the  lamp 
brought  to  be  put  under  the  bushel  or  under  the  bed,  and 
not  to  be  put  on  the  stand  ?  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
save  that  it  should  be  manifested  ;  neither  was  anything 
made  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  to  light.  If  any 
man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  He 
said  unto  them.  Take  heed  what  ye  hear.  With  what 
measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you,  and 
more  shall  be  given  unto  you.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.  And  He 
said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 
seed  upon  the  earth  and  should  sleep  and  rise  night  and 
day,  and  the  seed  should  spring  up  and  grow  how  know- 
eth  not  he.  Of  herself  the  earth  beareth  fruit,  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full  grain  in  the  ear.  But 
when  the  fruit  is  ripe,  straightway  he  sendeth  forth  the 
sickle^  because  the  harvest  is  come.  And  He  said. 
How  shall  we  liken   the  kingdom   of   God,  or  in  what 


14  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD,  mark 

4.31 

parable  shall  we  set  it  forth  ?  It  is  like  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the  earth, 
though  it  be  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  are  upon  the 
earth — and  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up  and  becometh 
greater  than  all  the  herbs  and  putteth  out  great  branches  ; 
so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  can  lodge  U7ider  the  shadow 
thereof.  And  with  many  such  parables   spake  He 

the  word  unto  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it : 
and  without  a  parable  spake  He  not  unto  them,  but 
privately  to  His  own  disciples  He  expounded  all  things. 
And  on  that  day,  when  even  was  come,  He  saith  unto 
them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side.  And  leaving 
the  multitude,  they  take  Him  with  them,  even  as  He 
was,  in  the  boat,  and  other  boats  were  with  Him.  And 
there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves  were 
beating  into  the  boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat  was  now 
filling.  And  He  Himself  was  in  the  stern,  asleep  on  the 
cushion  :  and  they  awake  Him  and  say  unto  him, 
Master,  carest  Thou  not  that  we  perish  ?  And  when  He 
was  awakened  He  rebuked  the  wind  and  said  unto  the 
sea,  Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was 
a  great  calm.  And  He  said  unto  them.  Why  are  ye 
cowardly  ?  have  ye  not  yet  faith  ?  And  they  feared 
exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another,  Who  then  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  Him  ?  And 

they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the  country 
of  the  Gerasenes.  And  when  He  was  come  out  of  the 
boat,  straightway  there  met  Him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit,  who  had  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs,  and  no  man  could  any  more  bind  him,  no,  not 
with  a  chain,  because  that  he  had  been  often  bound  with 
fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  rent  asunder 
by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces  :  and  no  man 
had  strength  to  tame  him  :  and  always  night  and  day  in 


MARK  HIS  FRIENDS  AND  FOES.  I  5 

5.5 

the  tombs  and  in  the  mountains  he  was  crying  out  and 
cutting  himself  with  stones.  And  when  he  saw  Jesus 
from  afar  he  ran  and  worshipped  Him,  and  crying  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  saith,  What  wilt  Thou  have  of  me, 
Jesus,  Thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God  ?  I  adjure  Thee 
by  God,  torment  me  not.  For  He  was  saying  unto  him. 
Come  forth,  thou  unclean  spirit,  out  of  the  man.  And 
He  asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ?  And  he  saith  unto 
Him,  My  name  is  Legion,  for  we  are  many  :  and  he  be- 
sought Him  much  that  He  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country.  Now  there  was  there  on  the  moun- 
tain side  a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding.  And  they  be- 
sought Him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may 
enter  into  them.  And  He  gave  them  leave.  And  the 
unclean  spirits  came  out  and  entered  into  the  swine,  and 
the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  in  number 
about  two  thousand,  and  they  were  choked  in  the  sea. 
And  they  that  fed  them  fled  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in 
the  country  :  and  they  came  to  see  what  it  was  that  had 
come  to  pass.  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  behold  the 
demoniac  sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  him  that 
had  the  legion  ;  and  they  were  afraid.  And  they  that 
saw  it  declared  unto  them  how  it  befell  the  demoniac 
and  concerning  the  swine.  And  they  began  to  beseech 
Him  to  depart  from  their  borders.  And  as  He  was  enter- 
ing into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with 
demons  besought  Him  that  he  might  be  with  Him.  A|^ 
He  suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him.  Go  to  thy 
house  unto  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things 
the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee  and  how  He  had  mercy  on 
thee.  And  he  went  his  way  and  began  to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him  ;  and 
all  men  did  marvel. 

And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 


1 6  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

5.21 

unto  the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  was  gathered  unto 
Him  ;  and  He  was  by  the  sea.  And  there  cometh  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus  by  name  ;  and 
seeing  Him  he  falleth  at  His  feet  and  beseecheth  Him 
much,  saying,  My  little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death; 
I  pray  Thee,  that  Thou  come  and  lay  Thy  hands  on  her, 
that  she  may  be  saved  and  live.  And  He  went  with  him. 
And  a  great  multitude  followed  Him,  and  they  thronged 
Him.  And  a  woman  who  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  and  had  suffered  many  things  by  many  physicians, 
and  had  spent  all  that  she  had  and  was  nothing  bettered, 
but  rather  grew  worse,  having  heard  the  things  concern- 
ing Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd  behind  and  touched  His 
garment.  For  she  said,  If  I  touch  but  His  garments  I 
shall  be  saved.  And  straightway  the  fountain  of  her 
blood  was  dried  up,  and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  her  plague.  And  straightway  Jesus,  fully 
knowing  in  Himself  the  power  that  had  gone  forth  from 
Him,  turned  Him  about  in  the  crowd  and  said,  Who 
touched  My  garments  ?  And  His  disciples  said  unto 
Him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging  Thee,  and  sayest 
Thou,  Who  touched  Me  ?  And  He  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing.  But  the  woman  fear- 
ing and  trembling,  knowing  what  had  been  done  to  her, 
came  and  fell  down  before  Him  and  told  Him  all  the 
truth.  And  He  said  unto  her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
sa«ed  thee  :  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 
While  He  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying.  Thy  daughter  is  dead  :  why 
troublest  thou  the  Master  any  further  ?  But  Jesus,  not 
heeding  the  word  spoken,  saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue.  Fear  not,  only  believe.  And  He  suffered  no 
man  to   follow  with   Him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 


MARK  HIS  FRIENDS  AND  FOES.  1 7 

5.37 

John  the  brother  of  James.  And  they  come  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and  He  beholdeth  a 
tumult  and  many  women  crying  and  wailing  greatly  ; 
and  when  He  was  entered  in,  He  saith  unto  them,  Why 
make  ye  a  tumult,  and  cry  ?  the  child  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  Him  to  scorn.  But  He, 
having  put  them  all  forth,  taketh  the  father  of  the  child 
and  her  mother  and  them  that  were  with  Him  and  goeth 
in  where  the  child  was.  And  taking  the  child  by  the 
hand.  He  saith  unto  her,  Taleitha  koum,  which  is,  being 
interpreted.  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  straight- 
way the  damsel  rose  up  and  walked  ;  for  she  was  twelve 
years  old.  And  they  were  amazed  straightway  with  a 
great  amazement.  And  He  charged  them  much  that  no 
man  should  know  this  ;  and  He  commanded  that  some- 
thing should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

And  He  went  out  from  thence  ;  and  He  cometh  into 
His  own  country  ;  and  His  disciples  follow  Him.  And 
when  the  sabbath  was  come.  He  began  to  teach  in  the 
synagogue  :  and  the  many  hearing  Him  were  astonished, 
saying.  Whence  hath  this  man  these  things,  and  what  is 
the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and  what  mean 
such  mighty  works  wrought  by  his  hands  ?  Is  not  this 
the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary  and  brother  of  James  and 
Joses  and  Judas  and  Simon  ?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here 
with  us  ?  And  they  were  offended  in  Him.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honor,  save  in 
his  own  country  and  among  his  own  kin  and  in  his  own 
house.  And  He  could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save 
that  He  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk  and  healed 
them  :  and  He  marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief. 

And  He  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching.  And 
He  calleth  unto  Him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 


1 8  [ESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

6.  7 

forth  by  two  and  two  ;  and  He  gave  them  authority  over 
the  unclean  spirits  ;  and  He  charged  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey,  save  a  staff  only  ; 
no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  brass  even  in  their  girdle  ;  but 
to  go  shod  with  sandals  ;  and,  said  He,  put  not  on  two 
coats.  And  He  said  unto  them.  Wheresoever  ye  enter 
into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence.  And 
whatsoever  place  shall  not  receive  you  and  they  hear 
you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence  shake  off  the  dust  that  is 
under  your  feet  for  a  testimony  unto  them.  And  they 
went  out,  and  preached  that  men  should  repent,  and  cast 
out  many  demons,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that  were 
sick,  and  healed  them. 

And  king  Herod  heard  thereof  ;  for  His  name  had 
become  known,  and  they  said,  John  the  Baptist  is  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powers  work  in 
him  :  but  others  said,  It  is  Elijah  :  and  others  said,  A 
prophet,  as  one  of  the  prophets.  But  Herod,  when  he 
heard  thereof,  said.  The  John  whom  I  beheaded,  he  is 
risen.  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold 
upon  John  and  bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of 
Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife  ;  for  he  had  married 
her  :  for  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife.  And  Herodias  set  herself 
against  him  and  desired  to  kill  him,  and  could  not  ;  for 
Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  righteous 
man  and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe,  and  when  he  heard 
him  he  was  much  perplexed,  and  he  heard  him  gladly. 
And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come  that  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords  and  the  high  cap- 
tains and  the  chief  men  of  Galilee  ;  and  when  his 
daughter  Herodias  herself  came  in  and  danced,  she 
pleased    Herod   and   them   that   sat   at  meat  with   him. 


MARK  CULMINATION  OF  HIS  MINISTRY.  IQ 

6.  22  ^ 

And  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatso- 
ever thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee  :  and  he  sware 
unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it 
thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  And  she  went  out, 
and  said  unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask  ?  And  she 
said,  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And  she  came  in 
straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king  and  asked,  saying, 
I  will  that  thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger  the  head 
of  John  the  Baptist.  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry  ; 
but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths  and  of  them  that  sat  at 
meat  he  would  not  disappoint  her  :  and  straightway  the 
king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard,  and  commanded 
to  bring  his  head  :  and  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  the 
prison  and  brought  his  head  in  a  charger  and  gave  it  to 
the  damsel,  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And 
when  his  disciples  heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took  up 
his  corpse  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

PART  4. 

CULMINATION  OF  HIS  MINISTRY  AMONG  THE  PEOPLE — SHARPER 
CONFLICTS  WITH  HIS  FOES — HIS  DISCIPLES  STILL  IMPERFECTLY 
UNDERSTAND    HIM. 

Return  of  the  Twelve.  His  Power  to  Feed  Life  :  the  Five  Thousand. 
He  Walks  on  the  Sea.  He  Heals  Many — His  Conflict  with  Pha- 
risees and  Scribes  concerning  Traditions  as  to  Clean  and  Unclean. 
His  Disciples  do  not  Understand — He  Cleanses  a  Gentile  Girl 
from  an  Evil  Spirit,  and  Heals  One  Who  is  Deaf  and  Dumb — His 
Power  to  Feed  Life  :  the  Four  Thousand — He  refuses  to  Give  a 
Sign  from  Heaven.  His  Disciples  do  not  Understand  nor  Perceive 
— He  heals  a  Blind  Man  Gradually  and  Apart.     6.  30-8.  26. 

And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto 
Jesus,  and  told  Him  all  things  whatsoever  they  had  done 
and  whatsoever  they  had  taught.     And  He  saith  unto 


20  JESUS    THE   SON   OF  GOD.  mark 

6.31 

them,  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place  and 
rest  a  while.  For  there  were  many  coming  and  going, 
and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat.  And  they 
went  away  in  the  boat  to  a  desert  place  apart.  And 
many  saw  them  going,  and  understood  it,  and  they  ran 
there  together  on  foot  from  all  the  cities  and  outwent 
them.  And  He  came  forth  and  saw  a  great  multitude, 
and  He  had  compassion  on  them  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  ;  and  He  began  to  teach 
them  many  things.  And  when  the  day  was  now  far 
spent.  His  disciples  came  unto  Him,  and  said,  The  place 
is  desert,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent  :  send  them  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  country  and  villages  round 
about  and  buy  themselves  somewhat  to  eat.  But  He 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  Him,  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hundred 
shillingworths  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  ?  And  He 
saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  see. 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and  two  fishes. 
And  He  commanded  them  that  all  should  sit  down  by 
companies  upon  the  green  grass.  And  they  sat  down  in 
ranks,  by  hundreds  and  by  fifties.  And  He  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven  He 
blessed  and  brake  the  loaves  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  them,  and  the  two  fishes  divided  He  among 
them  all.  And  they  did  all  eat  and  were  filled  :  and  they 
took  up  broken  pieces,  twelve  handbasketfuls,  and  also 
of  the  fishes.  And  they  that  ate  the  loaves  were  five 
thousand   men.  And    straightway  He    constrained 

His  disciples  to  enter  into  the  boat  and  to  go  before  Him 
unto  the  other  side  to  Bethsaida,  while  He  Himself 
sendeth  the  multitude  away.  And  after  He  had  taken 
leave  of  them  He  departed  into  the  mountain  to  pray. 


MARK  CULMINATION   OF  HIS  MINISTRY.  21 

6.47 

And  when  even  was  come,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  and  He  alone  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them  dis- 
tressed in  rowing,  for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them, 
about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  He  cometh  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea  ;  and  He  would  have  passed  by 
them.  But  they,  when  they  saw  Him  walking  on  the  sea, 
supposed  that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out  ;  for 
they  all  saw  Him  and  were  troubled.  But  He  straightway 
spake  with  them,  and  saith  unto 'them,  Be  of  good  cheer, 
it  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid.  And  He  went  up  unto  them  into 
the  boat,  and  the  wind  ceased.  And  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  ;  for  they  understood  not  concern- 
ing the  loaves,  but  their  heart  was  hardened.  And 
when  they  had  crossed  over  to  the  land,  they  came 
unto  Gennesaret  and  moored  to  the  shore.  And  when 
they  were  come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the  people 
knew  Him  and  ran  round  about  that  whole  region  and 
began  to  carry  about  on  their  beds  those  that  were  sick 
where  they  heard  He  was.  And  wheresoever  He  entered, 
into  villages  or  into  cities  or  into  the  country  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  market-places,  and  besought  Him  that 
they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of  His  gar- 
ment :  and  as  many  as  touched  Him  were  made  whole. 
And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  Him  the  Phari- 
sees, and  certain  of  the  scribes,  who  had  come  from 
Jerusalem  and  had  seen  that  some  of  His  disciples  ate 
their  bread  with  "  defiled,"  that  is,  unwashen,  hands.  (For 
the  Pharisees  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  to  the  wrist,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the 
elders  :  and  when  they  come  from  the  market-place,  ex- 
cept they  sprinkle  themselves,  they  eat  not  ;  and  many 
other. things  there  are,  which  they  have  received  to  hold, 
washings  of  cups  and  pots  and  brazen  vessels.)    And  the 


22  JESUS    THE   SON   OF  GOD.  mark 

7.5 

Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  Him,  Why  walk  not  thy 
disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat 
their  bread  with  "defiled"  hands?  And  He  said  unto 
them,  Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as  it 
is  written, 

This  people  honor eth  Me  with  their  lips, 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  Me  .• 
But  in  vain  do  they  worship  Me, 

Teachi?ig  doctrines  that  are  the  precepts  of  men. 
Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God  and  hold  fast  the 
tradition  of  men.  And  He  said  unto  them,  Full  well  do 
ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  tradition  :  for  Moses  said.  Honor  thy  father  and  thy 
mother,  and.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let 
him  die  the  death  :  but  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his 
father  or  his  mother.  That  wherewith  thou  mightest  have 
been  profited  by  me  is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  Given  to 
God,  ye  no  longer  suffer  him  to  do  aught  for  his  father 
or  his  mother  ;  making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your 
tradition  which  ye  have  delivered  :  and  many  such  like 
things  ye  do.  And  He  called  to  Him  the  multitude 
again  and  said  unto  them.  Hear  Me  all  of  you  and  under- 
stand. There  is  nothing  from  without  the  man,  that 
going  into  him  can  defile  him  :  but  the  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  man  are  those  that  defile  the  man. 
And  when  He  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  mul- 
titude, His  disciples  asked  of  Him  the  parable.  And  He 
saith  unto  them.  Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also  ? 
Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from  without  goeth  into 
the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ;  because  it  goeth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught?  This  He  said,  making  all  meats  clean.  .And 
He  said,  That  which  proceedeth  out  of    the  man,  that 


MARK  CULMINATION  OF  HIS  MINISTRY.  23 

7.  20 

defileth  the  man  :  for  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of 
men,  evil  thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  thefts,  murders, 
adulteries,  covetings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolishness  :  all  these  evil 
things  proceed  from  within  and  defile  the  man. 

And  from  thence  He  arose  and  went  away  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  He  entered  into  a 
house  and  would  have  no  man  know  it  ;  and  He  could 
not  be  hid  :  but  straightway  a  woman  whose  little  daugh- 
ter had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of  Him,  came 
and  fell  down  at  His  feet  :  now  the  woman  was  a  Gen- 
tile, a  Syrophosnician  by  race  :  and  she  besought  Him 
that  He  would  cast  forth  the  demon  out  of  her  daughter. 
And  He  said  unto  her.  Let  the  children  first  be  filled  ; 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread  and  cast  it 
to  the  dogs.  But  she  answered  and  saith  unto  Him,  Yea, 
Lord,  feed  the  children  first,  and  the  dogs  under  the 
table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs.  And  He  said  unto 
her,  For  this  saying  go  thy  way  ;  the  demon  is  gone  out 
of  thy  daughter.  And  she  went  away  unto  her  house 
and  found  the  child  laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  demon 
gone    out.  And   again    He    went    out    from    the 

borders  of  Tyre  and  came  through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee  through  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  Decapolis. 
And  they  bring  unto  Him  one  that  was  deaf  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech,  and  beseech  Him  to  lay  His 
hand  upon  him.  And  He  took  him  aside  from  the  multi- 
tude privately  and  put  His  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  He 
spat,  and  touched  his  tongue  ;  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
He  sighed  and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be 
opened  :  and  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  bond  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.  And  He  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the  more  He 


24  lESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it.  And  they  were  beyond  measure  astonished, 
saying,  He  hath  done  all  things  well  :  He  maketh  even 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multitude 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat.  He  called  unto  Him  His 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude  because  they  continue  with  Me  now  three  days 
and  have  nothing  to  eat  :  and  if  I  send  them  away  fast- 
ing to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the  way  ;  and  some 
of  them  are  come  from  far.  And  His  disciples  answered 
Him,  Whence  shall  one  be  able  to  fill  these  men  with 
bread  here  in  a  desert  place  ?  And  He  asked  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And  they  said,  Seven.  And  He 
commandeth  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground  : 
and  He  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  having  given  thanks 
He  brake  and  gave  to  His  disciples  to  set  before  them, 
and  they  set  them  before  the  multitude.  And  they  had 
a  few  small  fishes  :  and  having  blessed  them  He  com- 
manded to  set  these  also  before  them.  And  they  did  eat 
and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces  that 
remained  over,  seven  hampers.  And  they  were  about 
four  thousand.  And  He  sent  them  away.  And  straight- 
way He  entered  into  the  boat  with  His  disciples  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

And  the  Pharisees  came  forth  and  began  to  question 
with  Him,  seeking  of  Him  a  sign  from  heaven,  making 
trial  of  Him.  And  He  sighed  deeply  in  His  spirit,  and 
saith,  Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ?  verily  I  say, 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  generation.  And 
He  left  them  and  again  entering  into  the  boat  departed 
to  the  other  side.  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread  ; 

and  they  had  not  in  the  boat  with  them  more  than  one 


MARK  CULMINATION   OF  HIS  MINISTRY.  2< 

8.15 

loaf.  And  He  charged  them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod. 
And  they  reasoned  one  with  another,  because  they  had 
no  bread.  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto  them, 
Why  reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  do  ye  not 
yet  perceive,  neither  understand  ?  have  ye  your  heart 
hardened  ?  Having  eyes^  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears^  hear 
ye  not?  and  do  ye  not  remember  when  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  the  five  thousand,  how  many  handbasket- 
fuls  of  broken  pieces  ye  took  up  ?  They  say  unto  Him, 
Twelve.  When  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand,  how 
many  hampers  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?  And  they 
say  unto  Him,  Seven.  And  He  said  unto  them.  Do  ye 
not  yet  understand  ? 

And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring  to 
Him  a  blind  man  and  beseech  Him  to  touch  him.  And 
He  took  hold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand  and  brought 
him  out  of  the  village  ;  and  when  He  had  spit  on  his 
eyes  and  laid  His  hands  upon  him,  He  asked  him,  Seest 
thou  aught  ?  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  the  men  ; 
for  I  behold  them  as  trees  walking.  Then  again  He  laid 
His  hands  upon  his  eyes  ;  and  he  looked  stedfastly,  and 
was  restored,  and  saw  all  things  clearly.  And  He  sent 
him  away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not  even  enter  into 
the  village. 


26  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD. 

PART  5. 

THE   TRAINING   OF   THE   TWELVE. 

Because  of  the  Malice  of  His  Enemies  and  His  Disciples'  Need  of 
Instruction,  He  Withdraws  from  the  Multitudes  into  the  Circle  of 
His  Disciples — Results  of  His  Ministry  Thus  Far,  as  Regards  the 
People  and  as  Regards  the  Twelve.  Peter's  Confession  of  the 
Christ.  The  Training  of  the  Twelve.  The  Way  of  the  Cross  First 
Foretold.  The  Kingdom  in  Sight — His  Transfiguration — He 
Heals  the  Possessed  Boy.  The  Disciples'  Failure — The  Secret 
of  His  Power :  He  Gives  Himself  without  Reserve  and  without 
Fear.  Second  Foretelling  of  His  Sufferings — The  Disciples  Dis- 
pute about  Precedence.  Greatness  in  the  Kingdom.  The  Little 
Child — Instruction  in  Humility  and  Tolerance — Instruction  as  to 
Marriage  and  Children — Earthly  Riches  and  the  Kingdom.  The 
Glory  and  Power  of  Self-Sacrifice  Shown  to  the  Rich  Young  Ruler 
and  the  Poor  Disciples.  Third  Foretelling  of  His  Sufferings.  He 
Leads  the  Way  in  Sacrifice — Blind  Begging  of  James  and  John  for 
Princely  Honor  in  the  Kingdom — The  Blind  Beggar  Bartimaeus 
Receives  Sight  and  Immediately  Follows  Him.     8.   27-10.   52. 

And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  His  disciples,  into  the 
villages  of  Caesarea  Philippi :  and  in  the  way  He  asked 
His  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Who  do  men  say  that 
I  am  ?  And  they  told  Him,  saying,  John  the  Baptist ; 
and  others,  Elijah  ;  but  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 
And  He  asked  them,  But  you,  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto  Him,  Thou  art  the 
Christ.  And  He  charged  them  that  they  should  tell 
no    man  of    Him.  And  He  began  to  teach  them 

that  the  Son  of  Man  must  suffer  many  things  and  be 
rejected  by  the  elders  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again  : 
and  He  spake  the  saying  openly.  And  Peter  took  Him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  Him.  But  He  turning  about  and 
seeing  His  disciples,  rebuked  Peter  and  saith,  Get  thee 


MARK  HIS    TRAINING   OF   THE    TWELVE,  27 

8. 33  ^ 

behind  me,  Satan  :  for  thou  art  taking  not  the  part  of 
God  but    of   men.  And  He  called  unto  Him  the 

multitude  with  His  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any 
man  would  come  after  Me,  let  him  deny  himself  and  take 
up  his  cross  and  follow  Me.  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it  ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for 
My  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.  For  what  doth 
it  profit  a  man  to  gain  the  whole  world  and  forfeit  his 
life  ?  For  what  should  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
life  ?  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  Me  and  of  My 
words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  the  Son 
of  Man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of  him  when  He  cometh 
in  the  glory  of  His  Father  with  the  holy  angels.  And 
He  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be 
some  here  of  them  that  stand  by,  who  shall  in  no  wise 
taste  of  death  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
with  power. 

And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  Him  Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves.  And  He  was  transfigured 
before  them,  and  His  garments  became  glistering,  ex- 
ceeding white,  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  whiten  them. 
And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elijah  with  Moses,  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus.  And  Peter  answereth  and 
saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  ;  and 
let  us  make  three  booths  ;  one  for  Thee  and  one  for 
Moses  and  one  for  Elijah.  For  he  knew  not  what  to 
answer  ;  for  they  became  sore  afraid.  And  there  came 
a  cloud  surrounding  them  with  brightness,  and  there 
came  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud.  This  is  My  beloved  Son, 
hear  ye  Him.  And  suddenly  looking  round  about,  they 
saw  no  one  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with  themselves. 
And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain  He 


28  JESUS    THE    SOiV  OF   GOD.  mark 

9.  9 

charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  save  when  the  Son  of  Man  should  have 
risen  again  from  the  dead.  And  they  kept  the  saying, 
questioning  among  themselves  what  the  rising  again  from 
the  dead  should  mean.  And  they  asked  Him,  saying. 
How  is  it  that  the  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ? 
And  He  said  unto  them,  Elijah  indeed  cometh  first  and 
restoreth  all  things  ;  and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son  of 
Man,  that  He  should  suffer  many  things  and  be  set  at 
nought  ?  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and 
they  have  also  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples  they  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and  scribes  questioning  with  them. 
And  straightway  all  the  multitude  when  they  saw  Him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  running  to  Him  saluted  Him. 
And  He  asked  them.  What  question  ye  with  them  ?  And 
one  of  the  multitude  answered  Him,  Master,  I  brought 
unto  Thee  my  son,  who  hath  a  dumb  spirit  ;  and  where- 
soever it  taketh  him,  it  dasheth  him  down,  and  he  foam- 
eth  and  grindeth  his  teeth  and  pineth  away  :  and  I  spake 
to  Thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast  it  out  ;  and  they 
were  not  able.  And  He  answereth  them  and  saith,  O 
faithless  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how 
long  shall  I  bear  with  you  ?  bring  him  unto  Me.  And 
they  brought  him  unto  Him.  And  when  he  saw  Him 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him  grievously,  and  he  fell  on 
the  ground  and  wallowed  foaming.  And  He  asked  his 
father.  How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath  come  unto 
him  ?  And  he  said,  From  a  child  :  and  oft-times  it  hath 
cast  him  both  into  the  fire  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy 
him  :  but  if  Thou  canst  do  anything,  have  compassion  on 
us  and  help  us.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  As  to  that 


MARK  HIS    TRAINING   OF   THE    TWELVE.  2Q 

9-23 

word,  If  Thou  canst,  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth.  Straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out 
and  said,  I  believe  ;  help  Thou  mine  unbelief.  And  when 
Jesus  saw  that  a  multitude  came  running  together,  He 
rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  saying  unto  him,  Thou  dumb 
and  deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee,  come  out  of  him  and 
enter  no  more  into  him.  And  having  cried  out  and  torn 
him  much  he  came  out  :  and  the  child  became  as  one 
dead  ;  insomuch  that  the  more  part  said,  He  is  dead. 
But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up  ;  and 
he  arose.  And  when  He  was  come  into  the  house  His 
disciples  asked  Him  privately,  How  is  it  that  we  could 
not  cast  it  out?  And  He  said  unto  them.  This  kind  can 
come  out  by  nothing  save  by  prayer. 

And  they  went  forth  from  thence  and  passed  through 
Galilee  ;  and  He  would  not  that  any  man  should  know, 
it  :  for  He  taught  His  disciples  and  said  unto  them.  The 
Son  of  Man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  Him  ;  and  when  He  is  killed,  after  three 
days  He  shall  rise  again.  But  they  understood  not  the 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  Him. 

And  they  came  to  Capernaum.  And  when  He  was  in 
the  house  He  asked  them,  What  were  ye  reasoning  in  the 
way  ?  But  they  held  their  peace  ;  for  they  had  disputed 
one  with  another  in  the  way,  who  was  the  greatest.  And 
He  sat  down  and  called  the  twelve  and  saith  unto  them, 
If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all  and 
minister  of  all.  And  He  took  a  little  child  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them,  and  taking  him  in  His  arms  He 
said  unto  them.  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such 
little  children  in  My  name  receiveth  Me  :  and  whoso- 
ever receiveth  Me,  receiveth  not  Me,  but  Him  that  sent 
Me.  John    said   unto   Him,   Master,    we    saw   one 


^O  /ESUS    THE   SON   OF  GOD.  mark 

^  -^  9.  38 

casting  out  demons  in  Thy  name,  and  we  forbade  him, 
because  he  followed  not  us.  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him 
not  ;  for  there  is  no  man  who  shall  do  a  mighty  work  in 
My  name  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  Me  :  for 
he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us.  For  whosoever  shall 
give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  because  ye  are  Christ's, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 
And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that 
believe  to  stumble,  it  were  better  for  him  if  a  great  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck  and  he  were  cast  into 
the  sea.  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it 
off :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed,  rather 
than  having  thy  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the 
unquenchable  fire.  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather 
than  having  thy  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if 
thine  eye  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out  :  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell,  where 
their  ivorm  dieth  not  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched :  for  every 
one  shall  be  salted  with  fire.  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it  ? 
Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with 
another. 

And  He  arose  from  thence  and  cometh  into  the 
borders  of  Judaea  and  beyond  Jordan  ;  and  multitudes 
come  together  unto  Him  again  ;  and,  as  He  was  wont. 
He  taught  them  again.  And  there  came  unto  Him 
Pharisees,  and  asked  Him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  ?  making  trial  of  Him,  And  He  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  What  did  Moses  command  you  ? 
And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away.     But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 


MARK  HIS    TRAINING  OF    THE    TWELVE.  3 1 

10.5 

For  your  hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this  command- 
ment :  but  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation,  Male  and 
female  made  He  them  :  for  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother^  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh  :  so 
that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh  :  what  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together  let  not  man  put  asunder. 
And  in  the  house  the  disciples  asked  Him  again  of  this 
matter.  And  He  saith  unto  them.  Whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife  and  marry  another,  committeth  adultery 
against  her  ;  and  if  she  herself  shall  put  away  her  hus- 
band and  marry  another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

And  they  brought  unto  Him  little  children  that  He 
should  touch  them  :  and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 
But  when  Jesus  saw  it  He  was  moved  with  indignation 
and  said  unto  them.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  Me  ;  forbid  them  not  :  for  to  such  belongeth  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein.  And  He  took  them  in 
His  arms  and  blessed  them,  laying  His  hands  upon 
them. 

And  as  He  was  going  forth  into  the  way,  there  ran  one 
to  Him  and  kneeled  to  Him  and  asked  Him,  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life  ?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  Me  good  ?  none  is 
good  save  God  alone.  Thou  knowest  the  commandments, 
Do  not  kill^  Do  not  coimnit  adultery^  Do  not  steals  Do  not 
bear  false  wit7iess^  Do  not  defraud.  Honor  thy  father  and 
mother.  And  he  said  unto  Him,  Master,  all  these  things 
have  I  observed  from  my  youth.  And  Jesus  looking 
upon  him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  thing  thou 
lackest  :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  ;  and  come. 


32  JESUS    THE   SON-  OF  GOD.  mark 

10.  22 

follow  Me.  But  his  countenance  fell  at  the  saying,  and 
he  went  away  sorrowful  ;  for  he  was  one  that  had 
great  possessions.  And  Jesus  looked  round  about 

and  saith  unto  His  disciples,  How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !  And 
the  disciples  were  amazed  at  His  words.  But  Jesus 
answereth  again  and  saith  unto  them.  Children,  how 
hard  is  it  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !  It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  they  were 
astonished  exceedingly,  saying  unto  Him,  Then  who  can 
be  saved  ?  Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith.  With  men  it 
is  impossible,  but  not  with  God  ;  for  all  things  are 
possible  with  God.  Peter   began  to  say  unto  Him, 

Lo,  we  have  left  all  and  have  followed  Thee.  Jesus  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house  or  brethren  or  sisters  or  mother  or  father  or  chil- 
dren or  lands,  for  My  sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  but 
he  shall  receive  a  hundred-fold  now  in  this  time,  houses 
and  brethren  and  sisters  and  mothers  and  children  and 
lands,  with  persecutions ;  and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life.  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last  ;  and 
the  last  first. 

And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
Jesus  was  going  before  them  ;  and  they  were  amazed  ; 
and  they  that  followed  were  afraid.  And  He  took  again 
the  twelve  and  began  to  tell  them  the  things  that  were  to 
happen  unto  Him,  saying.  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  Son  of  Man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn 
Him  to  death  and  shall  deliver  Him  unto  the  Gentiles, 
and  they  shall  mock  Him  and  shall  spit  upon  Him  and 


MARK  JUS    TRAINING   OF    THE    TWELVE.  X\ 

10.34 

shall  scourge  Him  and  shall  kill  Him  ;  and  after  three 
days  He  shall  rise  again. 

And  there  come  near  unto  Him  James  and  John,  the 
two  sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  Him,  Master,  we 
would  that  Thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall 
ask  of  Thee.  And  He  said  unto  them,  What  would  ye 
that  I  should  do  for  you  ?  And  they  said  unto  Him, 
Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  Thy  right  hand, 
and  one  on  Thy  left  hand,  in  Thy  glory.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to 
drink  the  cup  that  I  drink,  or  to  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  ?  And  they  said  unto 
Him,  We  are  able.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  cup 
that  I  drink  ye  shall  drink,  and  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized  ;  but  to  sit  on 
My  right  hand  or  on  My  left  hand  is  not  Mine  to  give, 
save  to  them  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.  And 
when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with 
indignation  concerning  James  and  John.  And  Jesus 
called  them  to  Him  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know 
that  they  who  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles 
lord  it  over  them,  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority 
over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you  :  but  whosoever 
would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister, 
and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  bond- 
servant of  all.  For  the  Son  of  Man  also  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister  and  to  give  His  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 

And  they  come  to  Jericho.  And  as  He  went  out  from 
Jericho  with  His  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  the  son 
of  Timcbus,  Bartimaeus,  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by  the 
wayside.  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  the 
Nazarene  he  began  to  cry  out  and  say,  Jesus,  Thou  Son 


34  JESUS    THE   SON   OF  GOD.  mark 

^^  ''  10. 48 

of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  many  rebuked  him, 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but  he  cried  out  the  more 
a  great  deal,  Thou  Son  of  David  have  mercy  on  me. 
And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  said.  Call  him.  And  they  call 
the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him.  Be  of  good  cheer  :  rise, 
He  calleth  thee.  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment, 
sprang  up  and  came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered 
him  and  said.  What  wilt  tholi  that  I  should  do  unto 
thee  ?  And  the  blind  man  said  unto  Him,  Rabboni,  that 
I  may  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way  ;  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee.  And  straightway 
he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  Him  in  the  way. 

PART  6. 

HIS    MINISTRY    IN   JERUSALEM. 

Triumphant  Entry  into  Jerusalem  as  King — Withering  Curse  of  Bar- 
ren Fig-Tree.  Cleansing  of  the  Temple.  Power  of  Faith — His 
Conflicts  with  the  Leaders  of  the  People :  the  Chief  Priests, 
Scribes,  and  Elders.  Nature  of  His  Authority.  The  Wicked  Hus- 
bandmen. The  Rejected  Corner-Stone — Pharisees  and  Herodians. 
The  Roman  Tribute.  God  and  Caesar — Sadducees — The  Resur- 
rection— A  Scribe's  Question  :  The  Two  Great  Commandments. 
David's  Son  and  Lord.  Warning  against  the  Scribes.  The  Poor 
Widow's  Offering — He  Foretells  the  Ruin  of  the  Temple,  the  De- 
struction of  Jerusalem,  the  End  of  the  Age,  His  Second  Coming. 
II.  1-13.  37. 

And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth- 
phage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  He  sendeth 
two  of  His  disciples  and  saith  unto  them.  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you,  and  straightway 
as  ye  enter  into  it  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no 
man  ever  yet  sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And  if  any 
pne  say  unto  you,  Why  do  ye  this  ?  say  ye.  The  Lord 


MARK  HIS  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM,  35 

II.  3 

hath  need  of  him  ;    and  straightway  he  will  send  him 
back  hither.     And  they  went  away  and  found  a  colt  tied 
at  the  door  without  in  the  open  street  ;  and  they  loose 
him.     And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there  said  unto 
them,  What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ?    And  they  said  unto 
them   even  as   Jesus  had  said  :    and   they  let   them  go. 
And  they  bring  the  colt  unto  Jesus,  and   cast  on  him 
their  garments  ;  and  He  sat  upon  him.    And  many  spread 
their  garments  upon  the  way  ;  and  others  branches,  which 
they  had  cut  from  the  fields.    And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
Hosanna  : 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  nafne  of  the  Lord: 
Blessed  is  the  coming  kingdom  of  our  father  David  : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 
And  He  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  temple  ;  and 
when  He  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  it  being 
now  eventide.   He   went    out    unto    Bethany   with   the 
twelve. 

And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  out  from 
Bethany,  He  hungered.  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar  off 
having  leaves.  He  came,  if  haply  He  might  find  anything 
thereon  ;  and  when  He  came  to  it.  He  found  nothing  but 
leaves  ;  for  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs.  And  He  an- 
swered and  said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  from  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  His  disciples  heard  it.  And 
they  come  to  Jerusalem.  And  He  entered  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  them 
that  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money-changers  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the 
doves  ;  and  He  would  not  suffer  that  any  man  should 
carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple  ;  and  He  taught,  and 
said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house  shall  be  called 


36  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD,  mark 

II.  17 

a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the  nations  ?  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  robbers.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
heard  it,  and  sought  how  they  might  destroy  Him  :  for 
they  feared  Him,  for  all  the  multitude  was  astonished  at 
His  teaching.  And  every  evening  they  went  forth  out  of 
the   city.  And    as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning 

they  saw  the  fig-tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.  And 
Peter  calling  to  remembrance  saith  unto  Him,  Rabbi,  be- 
hold, the  fig-tree  which  Thou  cursedst  is  withered  away. 
And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them.  Have  faith  in 
God  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
what  he  saith  cometh  to  pass  ;  he  shall  have  it.  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  All  things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and 
ask  for,  believe  that  ye  have  received  them,  and  ye  shall 
have  them.  And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive, 
if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one  ;  that  your  Father  also 
who  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  He  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  Him  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders,  and  they  said  unto 
Him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ?  or  who 
gave  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things  ?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  I  will  ask  of  you  one  question,  ana 
answer  Me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things  :  the  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven, 
or  from  men  ?  answer  Me.  And  they  reasoned  wath 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven  ;  he 
will  say.  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ?  But  shall 
we  say.  From  men  ? — they  feared  the  people  ;  for  all  held 
John  to  be  a  prophet  indeed.  And  they  answered  Jesus 
and  say.  We  know  not.     And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 


MARK  HIS  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM.  37 

11.33 

Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

And  He  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables  : 
A  razji planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it  and  digged 
a  pit  for  the  wifiepress  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country.  And  at 
the  season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits  of  the 
vineyard  :  and  they  took  him  and  beat  him  and  sent  him 
away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another 
servant  ;  and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head  and  handled 
shamefully.  And  he  sent  another  ;  and  him  they  killed, 
and  many  others,  beating  some  and  killing  some.  He 
had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son  :  he  sent  him  last  unto  them, 
saying.  They  will  reverence  my  son.  But  those  husband- 
men said  among  themselves.  This  is  the  heir  ;  come  let 
us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours.  And  they 
took  him  and  killed  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 
vineyard.  What  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  ?  he 
will  come  and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others.  Have  ye  not  read  even  this 
scripture  : 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner : 
This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 
And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  Him  ;  and  they  feared 
the   multitude  ;  for   they  perceived   that  He  spake  the 
parable   against   them.      And   they  left  Him  and  went 
away. 

And  they  send  unto  Him  certain  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  Him  with  a 
question.  And  when  they  were  come  they  say  unto 
Him,  Master,  we  know  that  Thou  art  true  and  carest 


2S  lESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

^  12.  14 

not  for  any  one  ;  for  Thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God  :  Is  it  law- 
ful to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not  ?  Shall  we  give 
or  shall  we  not  give  ?  But  He,  knowing  their  hypocrisy, 
said  unto  them.  Why  make  ye  trial  of  Me  ?  bring  Me  a 
denarius,  that  I  may  see  it.  And  they  brought  it.  And 
He  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscrip- 
tion ?  And  they  said  unto  Him,  Caesar's.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And 
they  marvelled  greatly  at  Him. 

And  there  come  unto  Him  Sadducees  who  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  Him,  saying. 
Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  a  mans  brother  die  and 
leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no  child,  that  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 
There  were  seven  brothers  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed  ;  and  the  second  took  her,  and 
died,  leaving  no  seed  behind  him  ;  and  the  third  like- 
wise :  and  the  seven  left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the 
woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall 
she  be  of  them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,  that 
ye  know  not  the  scriptures  nor  the  power  of  God  ?  For 
when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry 
nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven  : 
but  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised,  have  ye 
not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  in  the  place  concerning 
the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  /  a7n  the 
God  of  Abraham  and  the  God  of  Isaac  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  2  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living  :  ye  do    greatly  err. 

And  one  of  the  scribes  came  and  heard  them  ques- 


MARK  HIS  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM.  39 

tioning  together,  and  knowing  that  He  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  Him,  What  commandment  is  the  first 
of  all  ?  Jesus  answered,  The  first  is,  Hear,  O  Israel, 
The  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  One,  and  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul  and 
with  all  thy  mind  and  with  all  thy  streftgth.  The  second  is 
this.  Thou  shalt  loz'e  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  There  is  none 
other  commandment  greater  than  these.  And  the  scribe 
said  unto  Him,  Excellently,  Teacher,  truly  hast  Thou 
said  that  He  is  One  and  there  is  none  other  but  He  :  and  to 
love  Him  with  all  the  heart  and  with  all  the  understanding 
and  with  all  the  strength  and  to  love  his  neighbor  as  himself 
is  much  more  than  all  the  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices. And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly  He 
said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask  Him  any  question. 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  He  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple. How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  son  of 
David  ?     David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  My  Lord,  Sit  Thou  on  My  right  hand 
Till  I  put  Thine  enemies  tmderneath  Thy  feet : 
David  himself  calleth   Him  Lord,  and  whence  is  He  his 
son  ?  And  the  great  multitude  heard  Him  gladly. 

And  in  His  teaching  He  said.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes  and  to  have  salutations  in 
the  market-places  and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues  and 
chief  places  at  feasts  ;  they  who  devour  widows*  houses 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers ;  these  shall 
receive  greater  condemnation.  And  He  sat  down 

over  against  the  treasury  and  beheld  how  the  multitude 
cast  money  into  the  treasury  :  and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much  :  and  there  came  a  poor  widow,  and  she 
cast  in  two  mites,  which  make    a  farthing.     And  He 


40  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

^  -^  12.43 

called  unto  Him  His  disciples  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 
than  all  they  who  are  casting  into  the  treasury  :  for  they 
all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity  ;  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  all  her  living. 

And  as  He  went  forth  out  of  the  temple  one  of  His 
disciples  saith  unto  Him,  Master,  behold,  what  manner 
of  stones  and  what  manner  of  buildings  !  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings  ?  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which  shall 
not  be  thrown  down.  And  as  He  sat  on  the  mount  of 
Olives  over  against  the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and 
John  and  Andrew  asked  Him  privately,  Tell  us  when 
these  things  shall  be,  and  what  the  sign  is  when  these 
things  are  all  about  to  be  accomplished.  And  Jesus  be- 
gan to  say  unto  them.  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you 
astray  :  many  shall  come  in  My  name,  saying,  I  am  He  ; 
and  shall  lead  many  astray.  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  be  not  troubled  :  //  must 
needs  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation 
shall  rise  against  nation  a?id  kingdom  against  kingdom  ; 
there  shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers  places,  there  shall 
be  famines  :  these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail. 
But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves  :  they  shall  deliver  you 
up  to  councils,  and  in  synagogues  shall  ye  be  beaten,  and 
before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  stand  for  My  sake, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them.  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
preached  unto  all  the  nations.  And  when  they  lead  you 
to  judgment  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  before- 
hand what  ye  shall  speak  ;  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye  ;  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother 
to  death  and  the  father  his  child,  and  children  shall  rise 


MARK  HIS  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM.  4 1 

13.  12 

up  against  parents  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death  : 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  by  all  men  for  My  name's  sake. 
But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 
But  when  ye  see  the  aboitiination  of  desolation  standing 
where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth  and  comment- 
eth  on  these  words  in  the  congregation  take  care  to 
understand  them),  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judoea  flee 
unto  the  mountains,  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not 
go  down  nor  enter  in  to  take  anything  out  of  his  house, 
and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take 
his  cloak.  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to 
them  that  give  suck  in  those  days  !  And  pray  ye  that  it 
be  not  in  the  winter  :  for  those  days  shall  be  tribulation 
such  as  there  hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  which  God  created  U7itil  now^  and  never  shall 
be.  And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no 
flesh  would  have  been  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
whom  He  chose  He  shortened  the  days.  And  then  if 
any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or, 
Lo,  there  ;  believe  it  not  :  for  there  .shall  arise  false 
Christs  2ind  false  prop  he  fs  and  shall  shew  signs  and  won- 
ders that  they  may  lead  astray  if  possible  the  elect  :  but 
take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I  have  told  you  all  things  before- 
hand. But  in  those  days  after  that  tribulation  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  be  f  ailing  froi7i  heaven,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  Man  coming  in  clouds  with  great  power  and 
glory  :  and  then  shall  He  send  forth  the  angels  and 
shall  gather  together  His  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the  utterjnost  part  of 
heaven.  Now  from  the  fig-tree  learn  her  parable: 

when  her  branch  is  now  become  tender  and  putteth  forth 


42  [ESUS   THE   SON   OF  GOD.  mark 

^  -^  13. 28 

its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh  ;  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  He  is  nigh,  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away  until  all  these  things  be 
accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but 
My  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  or  that 
hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father.  Take  ye  heed,  watch, 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is  ;  as  a  man,  sojourning 
in  another  country,  having  left  his  house  and  given 
authority  to  his  servants,  to  each  one  his  work,  com- 
manded also  the  porter  to  watch.  Watch  therefore  :  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  lord  of  the  house  cometh,  whether 
at  even  or  at  midnight  or  at  cockcrowing  or  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping.  And 
what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all.  Watch. 

PART  7. 

THE   SUFFERING,    DEATH.    AND    BURIAL   OF   THE    SON    OF   GOD. 

Preparations  for  His  Death  :  the  Leaders'  Plot,  Mary's  Memorial, 
Judas'  Treason — His  Last  Passover — Gethsemane.  His  Agony 
and  Betrayal — His  Trial  and  Condemnation  before  the  High 
Priest.  Peter's  Denial  and  Repentance — His  Good  Confession 
before  Pontius  Pilate,  the  Roman  Governor.  The  Rulers  and 
People  Reject  Their  King.  He  is  Condemned,  Mocked,  Crucified. 
His  Death.  The  Roman  Captain's  Confession  of  the  Son  of 
God.     His  Burial.      14.  1-15. 47. 

Now  AFTER  TWO  DAYS  was  the  feast  of  the  passover 
and  the  unleavened  bread.  And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  Him  with 
subtilty  and  kill  Him  ;  for  they  said.  Not  during  the 
feast,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 


MARK      HIS   SUFFERING,    DEATH,    AND   BURIAL.      A.^ 
14. 3  ^^ 

And  while  He  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper,  as  He  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment  of  spikenard  very  costly, 
and  she  brake  the  cruse  and  poured  it  over  His  head. 
But  there  were  some  that  had  indignation  among  them- 
selves, saying,  To  what  purpose  hath  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  been  made  ?  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  above  three  hundred  shillings  [/'.  e.,  about 
the  wages  of  a  laboring  man  for  a  whole  year]  and 
given  to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured  against  her. 
But  Jesus  said.  Let  her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  her  ?  she 
hath  wrought  a.  good  work  on  Me  :  for  ye  have  the  poor 
always  with  you,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  always 
do  them  good,  but  Me  ye  have  not  always  :  she  hath 
done  what  she  could,  she  hath  anointed  My  body  afore- 
hand  for  the  burying.  And  verily  1  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  the  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout 
the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done 
shall  be   spoken    of  for    a  memorial   of  her.  And 

Judas  Iscariot,  he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
away  unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  deliver  Him 
unto  them.  And  they  when  they  heard  it  were  glad 
and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  deliver  Him.  And  on  the 

first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they  sacrificed 
the  passover.  His  disciples  say  unto  Him,  Where  wilt 
Thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready  that  Thou  mayest  eat 
the  passover  ?  And  He  sendeth  two  of  His  disciples  and 
saith  unto  them,  Go  into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet 
you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  :  follow  him,  and 
wheresoever  he  shall  enter  in  say  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house.  The  Master  saith.  Where  is  My  guest-chamber 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  My  disciples  ?     And 


44  JESUS    THE   SON   OF  GOD.  mark 

^^  -"  14.  15 

he  will  himself  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished 
and  ready  :  and  there  make  ready  for  us.  And  the  dis- 
ciples went  forth  and  came  into  the  city  and  found  as 
He  had  said  unto  them,  and  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  it  was  evening  He  cometh  with  the  twelve. 
And  as  they  sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  One  of  you  shall  betray  Me,  he  that  eateth  with 
Me.  They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  Him 
one  by  one,  Surely  it  is  not  I  ?  And  He  said  unto  them, 
One  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  Me  in  the  same 
dish.  For  the  Son  of  ^lan  goeth,  even  as  it  is  written 
of  Him  ;  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son 
of  Man  is  betrayed  !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born.  And  as  they  were  eating  He 

took  a  loaf,  and  when  He  had  blessed  He  brake  it  and 
gave  to  them  and  said.  Take  ye,  this  is  My  Body.  And 
He  took  a  cup  and  when  He  had  given  thanks  He  gave 
to  them,  and  they  all  drank  of  it.  And  He  said  unto 
them.  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  Cotsenant,  which  is  shed 
for  many  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  no  more  drink  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new 
in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  they  had  sung  a 

hymn  they  went  out  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.  And 

Jesus  saith  unto  them.  All  ye  shall  be  offended  ;  for 
it  is  written,  /  wiil  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered  abroad :  howbeit,  after  I  am  raised  up  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  said  unto 
Him,  Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that 
thou  to-day,  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt 
deny  Me  thrice.  But  he  spake  exceeding  vehemently. 
If  I  must  die  with  Thee,  I  will  not  deny  Thee.  And  in 
like  manner  also  said  they  all. 


MARK  /f/s  SUFFERING,  DEATH,  AND  BURIAL.  45 
14.  32 

And  they  come  unto  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground 
which  was  named  Gethsemane,  and  He  saith  unto  His 
disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  pray.  And  He  taketh 
with  Him  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be 
greatly  amazed  and  sore  troubled,  and  saith  unto  them. 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto  death  :  abide 
ye  here,  and  watch.  And  He  went  forward  a  little  and 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
the  hour  might  pass  away  from  Him,  and  said,  Abba, 
Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  Thee  ;  remove  this 
cup  from  Me  :  howbeit  not  what  I  will,  but  what  Thou 
wilt.  And  He  cometh  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  couldest  thou  not 
watch  one  hour  ?  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak.  And  again  He  went  away  and  prayed, 
saying  the  same  words.  And  again  He  came  and  found 
them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  very  heavy,  and  they 
knew  not  what  to  answer  Him.  And  He  cometh  the 
third  time  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take 
your  rest  :  it  is  enough  ;  the  hour  is  come  ;  behold,  the 
Son  of  Man  is  betrayed  into  the  hand  of  sinners.  Arise, 
let  us  be  going  :  behold,  he  that  betrayeth  Me  is  at 
hand.  And  straightway  while  He  yet  spake  cometh 

Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  elders.  Now  he  that  betrayed  Him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  is  He  ;  take  Him,  and  lead  Him  away  safely.  And 
when  he  was  come,  straightway  he  came  to  Him,  and 
saith,  Rabbi  ;  and  kissed  Him  again  and  again.  And 
they  laid  hands  on  Him  and  took  Him.  But  a  certain 
one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew  his  sword  and  smote 


4.6  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

^  -^  14. 47 

the  servant  of  the  high  priest  and  struck  off  his  ear. 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize 
Me  ?  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and 
ye  took  Me  not  :  but  this  is  done  that  the  scriptures 
might  be  fulfilled.  And  they  all  left  Him,  and  fled. 
And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  Him,  having  a 
linen  garment  cast  about  him  over  his  naked  body  ;  and 
they  lay  hold  on  him  ;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth  and  fled 
naked. 

And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest  ;  and  there 
come  together  with  him  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes.  And  Peter  had  followed  Him  afar  off 
even  within  into  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  and  was  sit- 
ting with  the  officers,  and  warming  himself  in  the  light  of 
the  fire.  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  Sanhedrin 
sought  witness  against  Jesus  to  put  Him  to  death,  and 
found  it  not  :  for  many  bare  false  witness  against  Him, 
and  their  witness  agreed  not  together.  And  there  stood 
up  certain  and  bare  false  witness  against  Him,  saying. 
We  heard  Him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands  and  in  three  days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  hands  :  and  not  even  so  did  their  witness  agree 
together.  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and 
asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness  against  thee  ?  But  He  held  His 
peace  and  answered  nothing.  Again  the  high  priest 
asked  Him  and  saith  unto  Him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Blessed  ?  And  Jesus  said,  I  am,  and  ye  shall 
see  the  Son  of  Man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power  and 
corning  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.  And  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes  and  saith.  What  further  need  have  we  of  wit- 
nesses ?     Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy  :  what  think  ye  ? 


MARK  HIS  SUFFERING,  DEATH,  AND  BURIAL.  A.'? 
14. 64  ^^ 

And  they  all  condemned  Him  to  be  worthy  of  death. 
And  some  began  to  spit  on  Him  and  to  cover  His  face 
and  to  buffet  Him  and  to  say  unto  Him,  Prophesy  ;  and 
the  officers  received  Him  with  blows  of  their  hands. 

And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest,  and  seeing  Peter 
warming  himself  she  looked  upon  him,  and  saith,  Thou 
also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  Jesus  :  but  he  denied,  saying, 
I  neither  know  nor  understand  what  thou  sayest  :  and  he 
went  out  into  the  porch.  And  the  maid  saw  him  and  be- 
gan again  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by.  This  is  one  of 
them.  But  he  again  denied  it.  And  after  a  little  while 
again  they  that  stood  by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  art 
one  of  them,  for  thou  art  a  Galilaean  :  but  he  began  to 
curse  and  to  swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye 
speak.  And  straightway  the  second  time  the  cock  crew  : 
and  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  Me 
thrice.     And  when  he  thought  thereon  he  wept. 

And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests  with 
the  elders  and  scribes  and  the  whole  Sanhedrin  held  a 
consultation  and  bound  Jesus  and  carried  Him  away  and 
delivered  Him  up  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  Him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  He  answering  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  sayest.  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
Him  of  many  things.  And  Pilate  again  asked  Him,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing?  behold  how  many  things 
they  accuse  Thee  of.  But  Jesus  no  more  answered  any- 
thing, insomuch  that  Pilate  marvelled.  Now  at  the  feast 
he  used  to  release  unto  them  one  prisoner  whom  they 
asked  of  him.  And  there  was  one  called  Barabbas,  lying 
bound  with  them  that  had  made  insurrection,  men  who  in 
the  insurrection  had  committed  murder.     And  the  multi- 


48  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

^  -f  15.8 

tude  went  up  and  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  was  wont 
to  do  unto  them.  And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying, 
Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
For  he  perceived  that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  de- 
livered Him  up.  But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the 
multitude  that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto 
them.  And  Pilate  again  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
What  then  shall  I  do  unto  Him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of 
the  Jews  ?  And  they  cried  out  again.  Crucify  Him  ?  And 
Pilate  said  unto  them.  Why,  what  evil  hath  He  done  ? 
But  they  cried  out  exceedingly,  Crucify  Him.  And  Pilate, 
wishing  to  content  the  multitude,  released  unto  them 
Barabbas,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged 
Him,  to  be  crucified. 

And  the  soldiers  led  Him  away  within  the  court,  which 
is  the  Praetorium,  and  they  call  together  the  whole  cohort. 
And  they  clothe  Him  with  purple,  and  plaiting  a  crown 
of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  Him  ;  and  they  began  to  salute 
Him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  !  And  they  smote  His 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon  Him,  and  bowing 
their  knees  worshipped  Him.  And  when  they  had  mocked 
Him,  they  took  off  from  Him  the  purple  and  put  on 
Him  His  garments.  And  they  lead  Him  out  to  crucify 
Him.  And  they  impress  one  passing  by,  Simon  of 

Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexan- 
der and  Rufus,  to  go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  His 
cross.  And  they  bring  Him  unto  the  place  Golgotha, 
which  is,  being  interpreted.  The  place  of  a  skull.  And 
they  offered  Him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but  He  re- 
ceived it  not.  And  they  crucify  Him,  and  part  His  gar- 
ments a??wng  t/iem,  casting  lots  upon  tJie7n  what  each  should 
take.  And  it  was  the  third  hour  and  they  crucified  Him. 
And  the  superscription  of    His    accusation  was  written 


MARK  HIS  SUFFERING,  DEATH,  AND  BURIAL.  49 
15.  26 

over,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  And  with  Him  they 
crucify  two  robbers,  one  on  His  right  hand  and  one  on 
His  left.  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  Him,  wagging 
their  heads  and  saying,  Ha  !  Thou  that  destroy  est  the 
temple  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself  and 
come  down  from  the  cross.  In  like  manner  also  the 
chief  priests  mocking  Him  among  themselves  with  the 
scribes  said,  He  saved  others,  himself  he  cannot  save  : 
let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel,  now  come  down  from 
the  cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that 
were    crucified    with    Him    reproached    Him.  And 

when  the  sixth  hour  was  come  there  was  darkness  over 
the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi  Eloi  iama  sahach- 
thani  ?  which  is,  being  interpreted,  My  God^  My  God,  why 
hast  Thou  forsaken  Me  ?  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  He  calleth  for 
Elijah.  And  one  ran  and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  Jlim  to  drink,  saying,  Let  be, 
let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  take  Him  down. 
And  Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice  and  breathed  out  His  life. 
And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom.  And  when  the  centurion  who  stood  by 
over  against  Him  saw  that  He  so  breathed  out  His  life,  he 
said,  Truly  this  man  was  a  Son  of  God.  And  there  were 
also  women  beholding  from  afar,  among  whom  were  both 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less 
and  of  Joses,  and  Salome  ;  who  when  He  was  in  Galilee 
followed  Him  and  ministered  unto  Him  ;  and  many  other 
women  who  came  up  with  Him  unto  Jerusalem. 

And  when  even  was  now  come,  because  it  was  the 
Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  there 
came    Joseph  of    Arimathaea,  a  councillor  of   honorable 


50  JESUS    THE   SON  OF  GOD.  mark 

15.43 

estate,  who  also  himself  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate  and  asked  for  the 
body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  He  were  already 
dead,  and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion  he  asked  him 
whether  He  were  already  dead  :  and  when  he  learned  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph.  And  he 
bought  a  linen  cloth,  and  taking  Him  down,  wound  Him 
in  the  linen  cloth  and  laid  Him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  he  rolled  a  stone  against  the  door 
of  the  tomb.  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  Joses  beheld  where  He  was  laid. 

THE    RESURRECTION.       16.    I-20. 

And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought 
spices  that  they  might  come  and  anoint  Him.  And  very 
early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  they  come  to  the  tomb 
when  the  sun  was  risen.  And  they  were  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the 
door  of  the  tomb  ?  and  looking  up  they  see  that  the  stone 
is  rolled  back,  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  And  entering 
into  the  tomb  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right 
side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe  ;  and  they  were  amazed. 
And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be  not  amazed  :  ye  seek  Jesus 
the  Nazarene,  the  Crucified  :  He  is  risen.  He  is  not  here : 
behold,  the  place  where  they  laid  Him  !  But  go,  tell  His 
disciples  and  Peter,  He  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee : 
there  shall  ye  see  Him,  as  He  said  unto  you.  And  they 
went  out  and  fled  from  the  tomb  ;  for  trembling  and  as- 
tonishment had  hold  upon  them  :  and  they  said  nothing 
to  any  one  ;  for  they  were  afraid  : 

Now  when  He  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week  He  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  whom 


MARK  ffjS  RESURRECTION.  ci 

i6.  lo  -' 

He  had  cast  out  seven  demons.  She  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  Him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept  :  and 
they  when  they  heard  that  He  is  alive  and  had  been  seen 
by  her  disbelieved.  And  after  these  things  He  was  man- 
ifested in  another  form  unto  two  of  them  as  they  walked, 
on  their  way  into  the  country  :  and  they  went  away  and 
told  it  unto  the  rest :  neither  believed  they  them.  And 
afterward  He  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven  themselves 
as  they  sat  at  meat ;  and  He  upbraided  them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart  because  they  believed  not 
them  that  had  seen  Him  after  He  was  risen.  And  He 
said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation.  He  that  believeth  and 
is  baptized  shall  be  saved,  but  he  that  disbelieveth  shall 
be  condemned.  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that 
believe  :  in  My  Name  shall  they  cast  out  demons,  they 
shall  speak  with  tongues,  and  in  their  hands  they  shall 
take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing  it 
shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick  and  they  shall  recover.  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus, 
after  He  had  spoken  unto  them,  was  received  up  into  heaven 
and  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God.  And  they  went 
forth  and  preached  everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with 
them,  and  confirming  the  word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 

[The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some  other  authorities, 
omit  the  last  paragraph,  from  verse  9  to  the  end.  Some  other  authori- 
ties have  a  different  ending  to  the  Gospel  as  follows  : 

And  they  shewed  forth  in  a  few  words  to  Peter  and 
them  that  were  with  him  all  the  things  that  had  been 
commanded.  And  after  these  things  Jesus  Himself  also 
sent  forth  by  them  from  the  east  even  unto  the  west  the 
holy  and  incorruptible  message  of  eternal  salvation.] 


ACCORDING  TO   MATTHEW. 


[Matthew,  one  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  was  a  member  of  the  despised  class  of 
"  publicans  "  when  called  to  be  a  disciple  (Matt,  ix.,  9).  He  is  usually  identified 
with  Levi  of  Markii.,  14,  and  Luke  v.,  27.  In  the  three  lists  of  the  Apostles 
given  in  the  Gospels  he  is  associated  with  Thomas  as  one  of  the  fourth  pair  of 
disciples  ;  in  his  own  Gospel  his  name  follows,  in  the  others  it  precedes,  that  of 
Thomas  (Matt,  x.,  3  ;  Mark  iii.,  18  ;  Luke  vi.,  15).  In  the  list  in  Acts  i.,  13,  he  is 
paired  with  Bartholomew,  who  is  commonly  thought  to  be  identical  with  Na- 
thanael,  the  "  Israelite  in  whom  is  no  guile  "  (John  i.,  47)  ]. 

The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of 
David  the  Son  of  Abraham. 

THE   ROYAL  GENEALOGY   OF  THE  MESSIAH.       I.    2-1 7. 

Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and 
Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brethren,  and  Judah  begat 
Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar,  and  Perez  begat  Hezron,  and 
Hezron  begat  Ram,  and  Ram  begat  Amminadab,  and 
Amminadab  begat  Nahshon,  and  Nahshon  begat  Salmon, 
and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab,  and  Boaz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth,  and  Obed  begat  Jesse,  and  Jesse  begat  David 
the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  of  Uriah,  and  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam,  and  Reho- 
boam  begat  Abijah,  and  Abijah  begat  Asa,  and  Asa  begat 
Jehoshaphat,  and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram,  and  Joram 
begat  Uzziah,  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham,  and  Jotham  be- 
gat Ahaz,  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah,  and  Hezekiah  begat 

52 


MATTHEW  THE  MESSIAH-CHILD.  C^ 

I.    lo  ^^ 

Manasseh,  and  Manasseh  begat  Amon,  and  Amon  begat 
Josiah,  and  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah  and  his  brethren  at 
the  time  of  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon. 

And  after  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon  Jechoniah 
begat  Shealtiel,  and  Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel,  and 
Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud,  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim,  and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor,  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc,  and  Sadoc 
begat  Achim,  and  Achim  begat  Eliud,  and  Eliud  begat 
Eleazar,  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan,  and  Matthan  begat 
Jacob,  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ. 

So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations,  and  from  David  unto  the  carrying 
away  to  Babylon  fourteen  generations,  and  from  the 
carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ  fourteen 
generations. 

THE  MESSIAH-CHILD. 

His  Birth — Homage  to  the  New-Born  King  by  Gentile  Magi  from 
Afar — The  King  of  Israel  Seeks  to  Take  His  Life.  Flight  into 
Egypt.  Return  and  Settlement  at  Nazareth  in  Galilee  of  the  Gen- 
tiles.    I.  18-2.  23. 

Now  THE  Birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise. 
When  His  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  by 
the  Holy  Spirit.  And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a, 
righteous  man  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  ex- 
ample, was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  But  when 
he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife,  for 
that  which  is  begotten  in  her  is  by  the  Holy  Spirit  :  and 


<A  IS/GAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

-'^  I.    21 

she  shall  bring  forth  a  son  and  thou  shalt  call  His  name 
Jesus,  for  it  is  He  that  shall  save  His  people  from  their 
sins.  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet, 
saying, 

Behold^  the  virgin  shall  be  7uith  child  and  shall  bring 
forth  a  sojt, 

And  they  shall  call  His  name  Emmanuel : 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.  And  Joseph 
arose  from  his  sleep  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
commanded  him  and  took  unto  him  his  wife  ;  and  knew 
her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son  :  and  he  called 
His  name  Jesus. 

Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in 
the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  Magi  from  the  east 
came  to  Jerusalem,  saying.  Where  is  the  new-born  King 
of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  saw  His  star  in  the  east  and  are  come 
to  pay  homage  to  Him.  And  when  Herod  the  king  heard 
it  he  was  troubled  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him,  and  gather- 
ing together  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people 
he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  born. 
And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  :  for 
thus  it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  J^udah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  yudah : 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor^ 
Who  shall  be  shepherd  of  juy  people  Israel. 
Then  Herod  privily  called  the  Magi  and  learned  of 
them  carefully  what  time  the  star  appeared,  and  sent  them 
to  Bethlehem  and  said,  Go  and  search  out  carefully  con- 
cerning the  young  Child  ;  and  when  ye  have  found  Him 
bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come  and  pay  homage  to 


MATTHEW  THE  MESSIAH-CHILD.  CC 

2.  9  ^ 

Him.  And  they  having  heard  the  king  went  their  way, 
and  lo,  the  star  which  they  saw  in  the  east  went  before 
them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  Child 
was.  And  when  they  saw  the  star  they  rejoiced  with 
exceeding  great  joy.  And  they  came  into  the  house  and 
saw  the  young  Child  with  Mary  His  mother,  and  they  fell 
down  and  paid  homage  to  Him,  and  opening  their  treas- 
ures they  offered  unto  Him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense 
and  myrrh.  And  being  warned  in  a  dream  that  they 
should  not  return  to  Herod  they  departed  into  their  own 
country  another  way.  Now    when    they   were    de- 

parted, behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  Child  and 
His  mother  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until 
I  tell  thee  :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  Child  to  destroy 
Him.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  Child  and  His 
mother  by  night  and  departed  into  Egypt ;  and  was  there 
until  the  death  of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying,  Oict 
of  Egypt  did  I  call  My  Son.  Then    Herod   when 

he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  by  the  Magi  was  exceeding 
wroth,  and  sent  forth  and  slew  all  the  male  children  that 
were  in  Bethlehem  and  in  all  the  borders  thereof  from 
two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  carefully  learned  of  the  Magi.  Then  was  fulfilled 
that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah^ 
Weeping  and  great  mourning  : 

Rachel  weeping  for  her  children^ 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted  because  they  are  not. 
But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying,  Arise 
and  take  the  young  Child  and  His  mother  and  go  into  the 


56  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING,  matthew 

2.    20 

land  of  Israel,  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young 
Child's  life.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  Child  and 
His  mother  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But  when 
he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over  Judaea  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Herod  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither  ; 
and  being  warned  in  a  dream  he  withdrew  into  the  parts 
of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophets,  that  He  should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

THE    CONSECRATION    OF    THE    MESSIAH. 

The  New  Prophet  in  Israel,  Forerunner  of  the  Messiah — The  Rec- 
ognition, Baptism,  and  Anointing  of  the  Messiah — His  Tempta- 
tions and  Victory.     3.  1-4.  II. 

And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist  preach- 
ing in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying,  Repent  ye,  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  His  paths  straight. 
Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins,  and  his  food  was  locusts 
and  wild  honey.  Then  went  out  unto  him  Jerusalem  and 
all  Judaea  and  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,  and 
they  were  baptized  by  him  in  the  river  Jordan  confessing 
their  sins.  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  coming  to  his  baptism  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come  ?  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  your 
repentance  :  and  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father,  for  I  say  unto  you  that  God 


MATTHEW  HIS  CONSECRATION,  57 

3.  9 

is  able  from  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abra- 
ham, And  even  now  the  axe  lieth  at  the  root  of  the  trees  : 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  for  repentance  :  but  He  that  cometh  after  me 
is  mightier  than  I,  Whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear  : 
He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  with  fire : 
Whose  winnowing  fan  is  in  His  hand,  and  He  will 
throughly  cleanse  His  threshing-floor  ;  and  He  will 
gather  His  wheat  into  the  garner,  but  the  chaff  He  will 
burn    up    with    unquenchable    fire.  Then   cometh 

Jesus  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  bap- 
tized by  him.  But  John  would  have  hindered  Him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized  by  Thee,  and  comest 
Thou  to  me  ?  But  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him.  Suffer 
it  now,  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 
Then  he  suffereth  Him.  And  Jesus  when  He  was  bap- 
tized went  up  straightway  from  the  water  :  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  as  a  dove  and  coming  upon  Him  ;  and  lo,  a 
voice  out  of  the  heavens,  saying.  This  is  My  Son,  My 
beloved  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

Then  was  Jesus  led  up  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness 
to  be  tempted  by  the  devil.  And  when  He  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights  He  afterward  hungered.  And 
the  tempter  came  and  said  unto  Him,  If  Thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  become  bread. 
But  He  answered  and  said.  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone ^  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of 
the  mouth  of  God.  Then  the  devil  taketh  Him  into  the 
holy  city,  and  set  Him  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and 
saith  unto  Him,  If  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  Thyself 
down  :   for  it  is  written, 


eg  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

^  4.  6 

He  shall  give  His  angels  charge  concerning  thee 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is  written,  Thou  shall  not 
make  trial  of  the  Lord  thy  God.     Again,  the  devil  taketh 
Him   unto   an   exceeding  high   mountain,   and  sheweth 
Him  all  the  kingdoms   of  the  world   and   the   glory  of 
them,  and  said  unto  Him,  All  these  things  will  I  give 
Thee  if  Thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.     Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shall  worship  the  Lord  thy  God  and  Him 
only  shall  thou  serve.     Then  the  devil  leaveth  Him  ;  and 
behold,  angels  came  and  ministered  unto  Him. 

FIRST   MAIN   DIVISION. 

THE    MESSIAH    IN    GALILEE.       4.   12-16.  20. 
PART   I. 

THE   GALILEAN    SPRING-TIME — HIS    MINISTRY   IN    WORD    AND   WORK. 

His  First  Proclamation  of  the  Kingdom.  Sunrise  on  the  Darkness — 
First  Calling  of  Disciples.  Assembling  of  the  People  even  from 
Gentile  Regions — The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  the  New  Law  of  the 
Kingdom.  The  Citizens  of  the  Kingdom,  Their  Character  and 
Influence.  The  New  Law  a  Fulfilment  in  Spirit  of  the  Old,  but  in 
a  Different  Way  from  That  in  Which  the  Teachers  of  the  Old  Law 
Understood  it.  The  New  Life  of  the  Kingdom,  Its  Good  Works, 
Aims,  Conduct,  Dangers.  The  Great  Contrast — Four  Works  of 
Healing — On  Following  Him.  The  Storm  Stilled — Healing  of  Two 
Possessed  Gadarenes.  A  Palsied  Man  Healed  and  Forgiven — The 
Calling  of  Matthew — The  Ruler's  Daughter  Raised  from  Death.  A 
Woman  Healed  and  Sent  Away  in  Peace.  The  Eyes  of  the  Blind 
Opened.  A  Dumb  Demoniac  Healed.  The  People  Wonder,  the 
Pharisees  Blaspheme.     4.  12-9.  34. 

Now  when  He  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up  He 
withdrew  into  Galilee.     And  leaving  Nazareth  He  came 


MATTHEW        THE    GALILEAN  SPRING-TIME.  59 

and  dwelt   in   Capernaum   which   is  by  the   sea  in  the 
borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali  :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  I^aphtali, 
Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan 

Galilee  of  the  Gentiles, 
The  people  who  sat  in  darkness 

Saw  a  great  light, ' 
And  to  them  who  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  preach  and  to  say. 
Repent  ye,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee  He  saw  two 
brothers,  Simon  who  is  called  Peter  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  casting  a  net  into  the  sea,  for  they  were  fishers  : 
and  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  Me,  and  I  will 
make  you  fishers  of  men.  And  they  straightway  left  the 
nets  and  followed  Him.  And  going  on  from  thence  He 
saw  other  two  brothers,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee  and 
John  his  brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father 
mending  their  nets,  and  He  called  them.  And  they 
straightway  left  the  boat  and  their  father  and  followed 
Him.  And  He  went  about  in   all  Galilee,  teach- 

ing in  their  synagogues  and  preaching  the  Gospel  of  the 
Kingdom  and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness  among  the  people.  And  the  report 
of  Him  went  forth  into  all  Syria  :  and  they  brought  unto 
Him  all  that  were  sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases  and 
torments,  demoniacs  and  epileptic  and  palsied,  and  He 
healed  them.  And  there  followed  Him  great  multitudes 
from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jerusalem  and  Judaea 
and  from  beyond  Jordan.  And  seeing  the  multi- 


6o  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  Matthew 

S-   I 

tudes  He  went  up  into  the  mountain  :  and  when  He  had 
sat  down,  His  disciples  came  unto  Him  :  and  He  opened 
His  mouth  and  taught  them,  saying, 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  for  theirs  is  the  kind- 
dom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  they  that  mourn,  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness, for  they  shall  be  filled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers,  for  they  shall  be  called 
sons  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness' sake  :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach  you  and  perse- 
cute you  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely  for 
My  sake  :  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  for  great  is  your 
reward  in  heaven  :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
who  were  before  you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under 
foot  by  men.  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  set 
on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid  :  neither  do  men  light  a  lamp  and 
put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  and  it  shineth 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Even  so  let  your  light 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works  and 
glorify  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the 
prophets  :  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil  :  for  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  one  jot 


MATTHEW        THE    GALILEAN   SPRING-TIME.  6 1 

5.  i8 

or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from  the  law  till 
all  things  be  accomplished.  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  commandments  as  the  least  of  them, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  in  his  turn  be  called  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Ye 

have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  kill^  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  local  court.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one 
who  is  angry  with  his  brother  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
local  court  ;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Empty-headed  man,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  Sanhedrin  ; 
and  whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  hell  of  fire.  If  therefore  thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at 
the  altar  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath 
aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly  whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way,  lest  haply 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  to 
the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison  :  verily  I  say  unto 
thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence  till  thou 
have   paid  the  uttermost  farthing.  Ye  have  heard 

that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  But  I 
say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  looketh  on  a  woman  to 
lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already 
in  his  heart.  But  if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  thee,  for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish 
and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  hell :  and  if  thy  right 


62  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

5.  30 

hand  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it  from 
thee,  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish  and  not  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.  It 

was  said  also.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife^  let 
him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement.  But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife  saving  for 
the  cause  of  fornication  maketh  her  an  adulteress,  and 
whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  commit- 
teth    adultery.  Again,    ye    have  heard  that  it  was 

said  to  them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself, 
but  shalt  pei'forju  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths.  But  I  say 
unto  you,  Swear  not  at  all  ;  neither  by  the  heaven^  for  it 
is  the  throne  of  God  j  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  foot- 
stool of  His  feet ;  nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King  ;  neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for 
thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.  But  let 
your  speech  be,  Yea,  yea  ;  Nay,  nay  :  and  whatsoever  is 
more  than  these   is  from    the    evil    one.  Ye    have 

heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 
tooth.  But  I  say  unto  you.  Resist  not  him  that  doeth  thee 
mischief  :  but  whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy  right  cheek, 
turn  to  him  the  other  also  :  and  if  any  man  would  go  to 
law  with  thee  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy 
cloak  also  :  and  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  go  one 
mile,  go  with  him  twain.  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn 
not  thou  away.  Ye    have   heard    that   it  was    said. 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  and  hate  thine  enemy.  But 
I  say  unto  you.  Love  your  enemies  and  pray  for  them 
that  persecute  you  :  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father 
Who  is  in  heaven,  for  He  maketh  His  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  the  good  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  the 
unjust.     For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward 


MATTHEW        THE   GALILEAN  SPRING-TIME,  6^ 

5.  46 

have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the  tax-gatherers  the  same  ?  And 
if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others  ?  do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same  ?  Be  ye  there- 
fore perfect  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

But  take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before 
men  to  be  seen  by  them  :  else  ye  have  no  reward  with 
your    Father    who   is    in   heaven.  When    therefore 

thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that 
they  may  have  glory  of  men  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  fully  received  their  reward.  But  when  thou  doest 
alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 
doeth,  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret  :  and  thy  Father 
who  seeth  in  secret   shall  recompense  thee.  And 

when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  :  for 
they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and  in 
the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  by  men  : 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  fully  received  their 
reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine 
inner  chamber  and  having  shut  thy  door  pray  to  thy  Father 
who  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father  who  seeth  in  secret 
shall  recompense    thee.  And  in    praying   use    not 

vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do,  for  they  think  that 
they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking  :  be  not 
therefore  like  unto  them,  for  God  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of  before  ye  ask  Him.  After 
this  manner  therefore  pray  ye  : 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven  : 

Hallowed  be  Thy  name, 

Thy  kingdom  come. 

Thy  will  be  done. 

As  in  heaven  so  on  earth  : 

Give  us  this  day 


64  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  mat 


MATTHEW 
II 


Our  daily  bread  : 

And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
'As  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors  : 

And  bring  us  not  into  temptation, 
•      But  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one. 
For  if  ye  forgive   men  their  trespasses,  your   heavenly 
Father  will  also  forgive  you  :    but  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will    your   Father  forgive   your 
trespasses.  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the 

hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance,  for  they  disfigure  their 
faces  that  they  may  be  seen  by  men  to  fast :  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  They  have  fully  received  their  reward.  But 
thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head  and  wash  thy 
face,  that  thou  be  not  seen  by  men  to  fast  but  by  thy 
Father  who  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father  who  seeth  in 
secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal  :  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  con- 
sume, and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal : 
for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  be  also  thy  heart. 
The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye.  If  therefore  thine  eye 
be  liberal,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light ;  but  if 
thine  eye  be  grudging,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness.  If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  dark- 
ness, how  great  is  the  darkness  !  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one  and  love  the 
other,  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one  and  despise  the  other  : 
ye  cannot  serve  God  and  Money.  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat  or 
what  ye  shall  drink,  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall 
put  on  :  is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body 


MATTHEW        THE    GALILEAN   SPRING-TIME.  65 

6.  26  ^ 

than  the  raiment  ?  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that 
they  sow  not  neither  do  they  reap  nor  gather  into  barns, 
and  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them  :  are  not  ye  of 
much  more  value  than  they  ?  And  which  of  you  by 
being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  the  measure  of  his 
life  ?  And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment  ? 
Consider  the  hlies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow  ;  they  toil 
not  neither  do  they  spin  :  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field 
which  to-day  is  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall 
He  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Be 
not  therefore  anxious,  saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or  What 
shall  we  drink?  or  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed? 
For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  ;  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things.  But  seek  ye  first  His  kingdom  and  His  righteous- 
ness, and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Be 
not  therefore  anxious  for  the  morrow  :  for  the  morrow 
will  be  anxious  for  itself  :  sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the 
evil  thereof. 

Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged  :  for  with  what  judg- 
ment ye  judge  ye  shall  be  judged,  and  with  what  measure 
ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.  And  why  be- 
holdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Or 
how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Let  me  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye,  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of 
thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out 
the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye.  Give  not  that 
which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  your  pearls 
before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they  trample   them    under 


6S  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

7.6 

their  feet  and  turn  and  rend  you.  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  Or  what  man  is  there  of 
you,  whom  his  son  shall  ask  for  a  loaf — will  he  give  him 
a  stone  ?  or  shall  ask  for  a  fish — will  he  give  him  a  ser- 
pent ?  If  ye  then,  who  are  disposed  rather  to  keep  than 
to  bestow,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  chil- 
dren, how  much  more  shall  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  Him  ?  All  things 
therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto 
you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them  :  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 

Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate  :  for  wide  and  broad  is 
the  way  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  are  they 
that  enter  in  thereby  :  because  narrow  is  the  gate  and 
straitened  the  way  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  are  they 
that  find  it.  Beware   of  false  prophets,  who  come 

to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening 
wolves.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them  :  do  men 
gather  grapes  from  thorns,  or  figs  from  thistles  ?  Even 
so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit,  but  the  bad 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit :  a  good  tree  cannot  bear 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  bad  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 
Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Surely  then  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them.  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  Me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  My  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 
Many  will  say  to  Me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not 
by  Thy  name  prophesy,  and  by  Thy  name  cast  out  demons, 
and  by  Thy  name  do  many  mighty  works  ?     And  then 


MATTHEW        THE    GALILEAN-   SPRING-TIME.  6? 

7-  23 

will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you  :  depart  from 
Mcy  ye  thai  work  iniquity. 

Every  one  therefore  who  heareth  these  words  of  Mine 
and  doeth  them,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man,  who 
built  his  house  upon  the  rock.  And  the  rain  descended 
and  the  floods  came  and  the  winds  blew  and  fell  upon 
that  house,  and  it  fell  not,  for  it  was  founded  upon  the 
rock.  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  Mine 
and  doeth  them  not  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
who  built  his  house  upon  the  sand.  And  the  rain  de- 
scended and  the  floods  came  and  the  winds  blew  and 
smote  upon  that  house,  and  it  fell,  and  great  was  the  fall 
thereof. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  ended  these  words, 
the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  His  teaching  :  for  He 
taught  them  as  one  having  authority  and  not  as  their 
scribes. 

And  when  He  was  come  down  from  the  mountain 
great  multitudes  followed  Him.  And  behold,  there 
came  to  Him  a  leper  and  worshipped  Him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  Thou  art  willing  Thou  canst  make  me  clean. 
And  He  stretched  forth  His  hand,  and  touched  him, 
saying,  I  am  willing,  be  thou  made  clean  :  and  straight- 
way his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  See  thou  tell  no  man,  but  go  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commanded 
that  they  may  have  evidence  that  a  leper  hath  been 
healed.  And  when  He  was  entered  into  Capernaum 

there  came  unto  Him  a  centurion  beseeching  Him  and 
saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented.  And  He  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him.     And  the  centurion  answered 


68  ISRAEL' S  MESSIAH-KJNG,  matthew 

8.  8 

and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  Thou  shouldest 
come  under  my  roof  :  but  only  command  with  a  word, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed  :  for  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers,  and  I  say 
to  this  one.  Go,  and  he  goeth,  and  to  another,  Come,  and 
he  Cometh,  and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 
And  when  Jesus  heard  it.  He  marvelled  and  said  to 
them  that  followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  With  no  man 
in  Israel  have  I  found  so  great  faith.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the  west  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
the  centurion,  Go  thy  way,  as  thou  hast  believed  so  be 
it  done  unto  thee  :  and  the  servant  was  healed  in  that 
hour.  And    when    Jesus    was    come   into   Peter's 

house  He  saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever  : 
and  He  touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her  ;  and 
she  arose,    and  ministered   unto   Him.  And  when 

even  was  come  they  brought  unto  Him  many  demoniacs  : 
and  He  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed 
all  that  were  sick  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying.  Himself  took  our 
infirmities  and  bare  our  diseases. 

Now  when  Jesus  saw  a  multitude  about  Him  He  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side.  And 

there  came  one  man,  a  scribe,  and  said  unto  Him,  Mas- 
ter, I  will  follow  Thee  whithersoever  Thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him.  The  foxes  have  holes  and  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  have  nests,  but  the  Son  of  Man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  His  head.  And  another  man,  one  of  the 
disciples,  said  unto  him.  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and 


MATTHEW        THE    GALILEAN   SPRING-TIME.  69 

8.  22 

bury  my  father.  But  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow  Me, 
and  leave  the  dead  to  i>ury  their  own  dead.  And 

when  He  was  entered  into  a  boat  His  disciples  followed 
Him.  And  behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  in  the 
sea,  insomuch  that  the  boat  was  covered  with  the  waves  : 
but  He  was  asleep.  And  they  came  to  Him  and  awoke 
Him,  saying.  Save,  Lord,  we  perish.  And  He  saith  unto 
them,  Why  are  ye  cowardly,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Then 
He  arose  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea,  and  there 
was  a  great  calm.  And  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  Him  ?  And  when  He  was  come  to  the 

other  side  into  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  there  met 
Him  two  demoniacs  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs, 
exceeding  fierce  so  that  no  man  could  pass  by  that  way. 
And  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  W^hat  wilt  Thou  have 
of  us.  Thou  Son  of  God  ?  art  Thou  come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the  time  ?  Now  there  was  afar  off  from 
them  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding.  And  the  demons 
besought  Him,  saying.  If  Thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  away 
into  the  herd  of  swine.  And  He  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  they  came  out  and  went  into  the  swine  :  and  behold, 
the  whole  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters.  And  they  that  fed  them  fled, 
and  went  away  into  the  city  and  told  every  thing  and 
what  was  befallen  to  them  that  were  demoniacs.  And 
behold,  all  the  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus,  and  when 
they  saw  Him  they  besought  Him  that  He  would  depart 
from  their  borders.  And  He  entered  into  a  boat, 

and  crossed  over,  and  came  into  His  own  city.  And 
behold,  they  brought  to  Him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed.  And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  ])alsy,  Son,  be  of  good  cheer  ;  thy  sins  are 


70  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

9.  3 

forgiven.  And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within 
themselves,  This  man  blasphemeth.  And  Jesus  knowing 
their  thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ?  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven,  or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk  ?  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of  Man  hath  authority  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins — then  saith  He  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Arise  and  take  up  thy  bed  and  go  unto  thy  house.  And 
he  arose  and  departed  to  his  house.  But  when  the 
multitudes  saw  it  they  were  afraid  and  glorified  God  Who 
had  given  such  authority  unto  men. 

And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence  He  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  He 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  Me  :  and  he  arose  and  followed 
Him.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  He  sat  at  meat  in  the 

house,  behold,  many  tax-collectors  and  sinners  came  and 
sat  down  with  Jesus  and  His  disciples.  And  when  the 
Pharisees  saw  it  they  said  unto  His  disciples,  Why  eateth 
your  Master  with  the  tax-collectors  and  sinners?  But 
when  He  heard  it  He  said,  They  that  are  strong  have  no 
need  of  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  But  go  ye 
and  learn  what  this  meaneth,  /  desire  mercy  and  not 
sacrifice:  for  I  came  not  to  call  the  "righteous,"  but 
sinners.  Then    come    to    Him    the    disciples    of 

John,  saying,  Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast,  but 
Thy  disciples  fast  not  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  mourn  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but  the  days  will  come  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
will  they  fast.  And  no  man  putteth  a  patch  of  undressed 
cloth  upon  an  old  garment  ;  for  that  which  should  fill  it 
up  teareth  away  from  the  garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is 
made.     Neither  do  men  put  new   wine   into  old  wine- 


MATTHEW        THE    GALILEAN  SPRING-TIME.  'J I 

9.   17 

skins  :  else  the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine  is  spilled  and 
the  skins  perish  :  but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins,  and  both  are  preserved. 

While  He  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  one,  a  ruler,  and  worshipped  Him,  saying,  My 
daughter  is  this  moment  dead  :  but  come  and  lay  Thy 
hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose  and 
followed  him  and  so  did  His  disciples.  And  behold,  a 
woman,  who  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came 
behind  Him  and  touched  the  border  of  His  garment  :  for 
she  said  within  herself,  If  I  do  but  touch  His  garment, 
I  shall  be  saved.  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer  ;  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee. 
And  the  woman  was  saved  from  that  hour.  And  when 
Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house  and  saw  the  flute- 
players  and  the  crowd  wailing,  He  said,  Give  place,  for 
the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth  :  and  they  laughed 
Him  to  scorn.  But  when  the  crowd  was  put  forth.  He 
entered  in  and  took  her  by  the  hand  ;  and  the  damsel 
arose.  And  the  fame  hereof  went  forth  into  all  that 
land.  And  as  Jesus  passed  by   from    thence    two 

blind  men  followed,  crying  out  and  saying.  Have  mercy 
on  us.  Thou  Son  of  David.  And  when  He  was  come 
into  the  house  the  blind  men  came  to  Him,  and  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ? 
They  say  unto  Him,  Yea,  Lord.  Then  touched  He 
their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your  faith  be  it  done 
unto  you.  And  their  eyes  were  opened.  And  Jesus 
sternly  charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it : 
but  they  went  forth  and  spread  abroad  His  fame  in  all 
that  land.  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there 

was  brought  to  Him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a 
demon  :  and  when  the  demon   was  cast  out  the  dumb 


72  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

9-  33 

man  spake.  And  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It 
was  never  so  seen  in  Israel.  But  the  Pharisees  said,  By 
the  prince  of  the  demons  casteth  He  out  demons. 

FIRST  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    MESSIAH    IN    GALILEE.   • 

PART  2. 

THE     GALILEAN     STORMS.        THE     KINGDOM     OP     THE     MESSIAH     IN 
CONFLICT   AND    COMING. 

He  Calls  the  Twelve  to  Teach  and  Work  with  Him  in  Israel.  His 
Missionary  Address— John  Baptist's  Messiah-Question.  Even  the 
Forerunner  Wavers.  The  Waywardness  of  the  People  Rebuked — 
Two  Conflicts  with  the  Pharisees  :  The  Sabbath  and  Works  of 
Necessity,  the  Sabbath  and  Works  of  Mercy.  Their  Deadly  En- 
mity ;  Messiah's  Meekness— Two  Further  Conflicts  :  Blasphemed 
as  Assisted  by  the  Prince  of  Demons  ;  a  Sign  Demanded — The 
True  Messiah-Family.     9.  35-12.  50. 

And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and 
all  manner  of  sickness.  But  when  He  saw  the  multi- 
tudes He  was  moved  with  compassion  for  them  because 
they  were  exhausted  and  prostrate  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd.  Then  saith  He  unto  His  disciples,  The 
harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  few  : 
pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  He  thrust 
forth  laborers  into  His  harvest.  And  He  called  unto 
Him  His  twelve  disciples  and  gave  them  authority 
over  unclean  spirits  to  cast  them  out  and  to  heal  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of  sickness.  Now 

the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these  :    The  first, 


MATTHEW  THE    GALILEAN   STORMS.  73 

10.    2 

Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  and 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother  ;  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew  ;  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  tax-col- 
lector ;  James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Thaddasus  ;  Simon 
the  Zealot,  and  Judas  Iscariot  who  also  betrayed  Him. 
These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  charged  them,  saying, 
Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  enter  not 
into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans  :  but  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 
ing, The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the  sick, 
raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  demons : 
freely  ye  received,  freely  give.  Get  you  no  gold  nor  sil- 
ver nor  brass  in  your  girdles,  no  wallet  for  your  journey 
neither  two  coats  nor  shoes  nor  staff :  for  the  laborer  is 
worthy  of  his  food.  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  village 
ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who  in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  forth.  And  as  ye  enter  into  the  house, 
salute  it  :  and  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace 
come  upon  it  :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  re- 
turn upon  you.  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you 
nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house  or 
that  city  shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment  than  for  that 
city.  Behold,  it  is  I  who  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in 

the  midst  of  wolves  :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents 
and  harmless  as  doves.  But  beware  of  men  :  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues 
they  will  scourge  you  ;  yea  and  before  governors  and 
kings  shall  ye  be  brought  for  My  sake  for  a  testimony  to 
them  and  to  the  Gentiles.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up, 
be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  :  for  it  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak  ;  for  it 


74  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

10.  20 

is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 
speaketh  in  you.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother 
to  death  and  the  father  his  child,  and  children  shall  rise 
up  against  parents  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 
And  ye  shall  be  hated  by  all  men  for  My  name's  sake  : 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end  the  same  shall  be  saved. 
But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  into  the 
next :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
through  the  cities  of  Israel  till  the  Son  of  Man  be  come. 
A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master  nor  a  servant  above 
his  lord.  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his 
master,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord  :  if  they  have  called 
the  Master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  them 
of  His  household  !  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for  there  is 
nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed,  and  hid  that 
shall  not  be  known.  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness, 
speak  ye  in  the  light  :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  pro- 
claim upon  the  housetops.  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  who 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul  :  but  rather 
fear  him  who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 
Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  penny  ?  and  not  one  of 
them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father.  But 
the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not 
therefore  ;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 
Every  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  Me  before  men, 
him  will  I  also  confess  before  My  Father  who  is  in  heaven  : 
but  whosoever  shall  deny  Me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  My  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Think 

not  that  I  came  to  sow  peace  on  the  earth  :  I  came  not 
to  sow  peace,  but  a  sword.  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at 
variufice  against  his  father  and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother  and  the  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law^ 
and  a  man^s  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household.     He 


MATTHEW  THE   GALILEAN  STORMS,  hi 

10.   37 

that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  Me  is  not  worthy 
of  Me  :  and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than 
Me  is  not  worthy  of  Me  :  and  he  that  doth  not  take  his 
cross  and  follow  after  Me,  is  not  worthy  of  Me.  He  that 
found  his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  lost  his  life  for 
My  sake  shall  find  it.  He  that  receiveth  you  re- 

ceiveth  Me,  and  he  that  receiveth  Me  receiveth  Him  that 
sent  Me.  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a 
prophet  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward,  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a  righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man 
shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward.  And  whosoever 
shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of 
cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  His  twelve  disciples,  He  departed  thence  to 
teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  the 
Christ  he  sent  by  his  disciples  and  said  unto  Him,  Art 
Thou  He  that  cometh  or  look  we  for  another?  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way  and 
tell  John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  :  the  blind 
receive  their  sight  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are  raised  up 
and  the  poor  have  good  tidi?igs  preached  to  them  :  and 
blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of 
stumbling  in  Me.  And  as  these  went  their  way  Jesus  be- 
gan to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind  ?  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold,  they  that  wear  soft 
raiment  are  in  king's  houses.     But  wherefore  went  ye 


76  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

'  II.  9 

out  ?  to  see  a  prophet  ?     Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 

more  than  a  prophet.    This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold y  I  send  My  messenger  before  Thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  Thy  way  before  Thee. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the 
Baptist  :  yet  he  that  is  less  than  John  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he.  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  carried 
by  storm,  and  they  who  take  it  by  storm  clutch  it  as 
a  prize  for  themselves.  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John  :  and  if  ye  are  willing  to  receive  it, 
this  is  Elijah  who  is  to  come.  He  that  hath  ears,  let  him 
hear.  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken  this  generation  ?  It 
is  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the  market-places,  who  call 
unto  another  set  of  children  and  say. 

We  piped  unto  you  and  ye  did  not  dance, 

We  wailed  and  ye  did  not  mourn. 
For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  demon  :  the  Son  of  Man  came  eating  and 
drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man  and 
a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  tax-collectors  and  sinners  ! 
And  wisdom  hath  been  shewn  to  be  righteous  by  her 
works.  Then  began  He  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein 

most  of  His  mighty  works  were  done,  because  they 
repented  not :  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee, 
Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would 
have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Howbeit 
I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgment  than  for  you.  And  thou, 
Capernaum,  shall  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt 
go  down  unto  Hades.     For  if  the  mighty  works  had  been 


MATTHEW  THE   GALILEAN  STORMS.  77 

II.  23 

done  in  Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have 
remained  until  this  day.  Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the 
day  of  judgment  than  for  thee. 

At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  Thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  Thou  didst 
hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and 
didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  :  yea.  Father,  for  so  it  was 
well-pleasing  in  Thy  sight.  All  things  have  been 
delivered  unto  Me  by  My  Father,  and  no  one  fully 
knoweth  the  Son  save  the  Father,  neither  doth  any  fully 
know  the  Father  save  the  Son  and  he  to  whomsoever 
the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  Him.  Come  unto  Me,  all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  refresh  you. 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of  Me,  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  and  ye  shall  find  refreshing  rest 
for  your  souls :  for  My  yoke  is  easy,  and  My  burden 
is  light. 

At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  fields  of  standing  grain  :  and  His  disciples  were  an 
hungred,  and  began  to  pluck  ears  of  grain  and  to  eat. 
But  the  Pharisees  when  they  saw  it  said  unto  Him,  Be- 
hold, Thy  disciples  do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do 
upon  the  sabbath.  But  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David  did  when  he  was  an  hungred  and 
they  that  were  with  him  ;  how  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God  and  they  did  eat  the  shewbread^  which  it  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  that  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests  ?  Or  have  ye  not  read  in 
the  law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath  day  the  priests  in  the 
temple  profane  the  sabbath  and  are  guiltless  ?  But  I  say 
unto  you,  that  one  greater  than  the  temple  is  here.  But 
if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  /  desire  mercy  and 


78  JSRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

12.    7 

not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless. 
For  the  Son  of  Man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath.  And 

He  departed  thence  and  went  into  their  synagogue  :  and 
behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand.  And  they  asked 
Him,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 
that  they  might  accuse  Him.  And  He  said  unto  them, 
What  man  shall  there  be  of  you,  that  shall  have  one 
sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it  and  lift  it  out  ?  How  much  then 
is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a  sheep  !  Wherefore  it  is 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day.  Then  saith  He 
to  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  :  and  he  stretched  it 
forth,  and  it  was  restored  whole  as  the  other.  But  the 
Pharisees  went  out  and  took  counsel  against  Him  how 
they   might   destroy  Him.  And    Jesus   perceiving 

it  withdrew  from  thence.  And  many  followed  Him,  and 
He  healed  them  all,  and  charged  them  that  they  should 
not  make  Him  known  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

Behold,  My  servant  whom  I  have  chosen, 

My  beloved  in  whom  My  soul  is  well  pleased : 

I  will  put  My  spirit  upon  Him, 

And  He  shall  declare  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

He  shall  not  strive  nor  cry  aloud, 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear  His  voice  in  the  streets. 

A  bruised  reed  shall  He  not  break 

And  smoking  flax  shall  He  not  que?ich, 

Until  He  send  forth  the  Just  cause  unto  victory. 
And  in  His  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

Then  they  brought  unto  Him  a  demoniac  blind  and 
dumb  :  and  He  healed  him,  insomuch  that  the  dumb 
man  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the  multitudes  were 
amazed  and  said,  Can  this  be   the  Son  of  David  ?     But 


MATTHEW  THE    GALILEAN   STORMS.  JQ 

12.    24  '^ 

when  the  Pharisees  heard  it  they  said,  This  man  doth 
not  cast  out  demons  but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
demons.  And  knowing  their  thoughts  He  said  unto 
them,  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation,  and  every  city  or  house  divided  against 
itself  shall  not  stand.  And  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satar, 
he  is  divided  against  himself  ;  how  then  shall  his  king- 
dom stand  ?  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  demons, 
by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  therefore  shall 
they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast 
out  demons,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon 
you.  Or  how  can  one  enter  into  the  house  of  the 
strong  man  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
strong  man  ?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  He  that 
is  not  with  Me  is  against  Me,  and  he  that  gathereth  not 
with  Me  scattereth.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Every 
sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men,  but  the 
blasphemy  against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And 
whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  Man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  whosoever  shall  speak  against 
the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in 
this  world  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come.  Either  make 
the  tree  good  and  its  fruit  good  ;  or  make  the  tree  bad 
and  its  fruit  bad  :  for  the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  Ye 
offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh.  The  good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure 
bringeth  forth  good  things,  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his 
evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  good  for  nothing  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of 
judgment :  for  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and 
by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 


8o  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

12.  38 

Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 
Him,  saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  Thee. 
But  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh  after  a  sign,  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet. 
For  as  'yo7iah  was  three  days  afid  three  nights  in  the  belly 
of  the  sea-7?ionster,  so  shall  the  Son  of  Man  be  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration and  shall  condemn  it :  for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah,  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  is 
here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judg- 
ment with  this  generation  and  shall  condemn  it :  for 
she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon,  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here.  But  the  unclean    spirit,   when  he    is    gone 

out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking 
rest,  and  findeth  it  not.  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  whence  I  came  out  :  and  when  he  is  come 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth 
he  and  taketh  with  himself  seven  other  spirits  more  evil 
than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

While  He  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold, 
His  mother  and  His  brothers  stood  without,  seeking  to 
speak  to  Him.  But  He  answered  and  said  unto  him 
that  told  Him,  Who  is  My  mother  ?  and  who  are  My 
brothers  ?  And  He  stretched  forth  His  hand  towards  His 
disciples  and  said.  Behold,  My  mother  and  My  brothers  ! 
For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  My  Father  who  is  in 
heaven,  he  is  My  brother  and  sister  and  mother, 


THE   HOSTILITY   DEEPENING.  51 

FIRST  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    MESSIAH    IN    GALILEE. 

PART   3. 

THE  HOSTILITY    DEEPENING   AGAINST   HIM.        HIS   TEACHING  VEILED 
IN    PARABLES. 

Seven  Parables  of  the  Kingdom — The  Despised  Messiah  Rejected 
at  Nazareth — Suspected  by  the  Murderer  of  John  Baptist,  He 
Withdraws  Himself  :  Mighty  Works  during  the  Journey  of  Flight. 
13.  1-14.  36. 

On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house  and  sat  by 
the  seaside  :  and  there  were  gathered  unto  Him  great 
multitudes,  so  that  He  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat,  and 
all  the  multitude  stood  on  the  beach.  And  He  spake  to 
them  many  things  in  parables,  saying.  Behold,  the  Sower 
went  forth  to  sow.  And  as  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by 
the  wayside,  and  the  birds  came  and  devoured  them.  And 
others  fell  upon  the  rocky  places  where  they  had  not 
much  earth,  and  straightway  they  sprang  up  because 
they  had  no  deepness  of  earth,  and  when  the  sun  was 
risen  they  were  scorched,  and  because  they  had  no  root 
they  withered  away.  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them.  And  others 
fell  upon  the  good  ground  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a 
hundred-fold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty.  He  that  hath 
ears,    let   him    hear.  And   the  disciples  came  and 

said  unto  Him,  Why  speakest  Thou  unto  them  in  para- 
bles ?  And  He  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  secret  counsels  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given.  For  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  and  he  shall  have 
abundance  :  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 


82  ISRAELS  MESSIAH^KING.  matthew 

13.  12 

taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.  Therefore  speak 
I  to  them  in  parables  because  seeing  they  see  not  and 
hearing  they  hear  not  neither  do  they  understand  :  and 
unto  them  is  completely  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah, 
which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear  and  shall  in  no  wise  understand^ 
And  seei7igye  shall  see  and  shall  in  no  wise  perceive. 

For  this  people' s  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  : 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes 
And  hear  with  their  ears 

And  understand  with  their  heart  and  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 
But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  ;  and  your  ears, 
for  they  hear.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see  and  saw  them  not,  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear  and    heard    them    not.  Hear   then 

ye  the  parable  of  the  sower.  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom  and  taketh  it  not  in,  then  cometh 
the  evil  one  and  snatcheth  away  that  which  hath  been 
sown  in  his  heart  :  this  is  he  that  was  sown  by  the  way- 
side. And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  this 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word  and  straightway  with  joy 
receiveth  it  ;  yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  endur- 
eth  for  a  while  ;  and  when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word,  straightway  he  stum- 
bleth.  And  he  that  was  sown  among  the  thorns, 
this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  the  care  of  the 
world  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches  choke  the  word, 
and  he  becometh  unfruitful.  And  he  that  was  sown 
upon  the  good  ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word 


MATTHEW        YjjE   HOSTILITY  DEEPENING.  83 

13.  23 

and  taketh  it  in  ;  who  verily  beareth  fruit  and  bringeth 
forth,  some  a  hundred-fold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

Another  parable  set  He  before  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed 
good  seed  in  his  field.  But  while  men  slept  his  enemy 
came  and  over-sowed  tares  also  among  the  wheat  and 
went  away.  But  when  th^.  blade  sprang  up  and  brought 
forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.  And  the  ser- 
vants of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ?  whence  then 
hath  it  tares  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  An  enemy  hath 
done  this.  And  the  servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
then  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up  ?  But  he  saith. 
Nay,  lest  haply  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares  ye  root  up 
the  wheat  with  them  :  let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers,  Gather  up  first  the  tares  and  bind  them  in 
bundles  to  burn  them,  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my 
barn.  Another  parable  set  He  before  them,  saying, 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field  : 
which  indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds,  but  when  it  is  grown 
it  is  greater  than  the  herbs  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
thereof.  Another   parable   spake    He    unto   them : 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal  till  it 
was  all  leavened.  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in 

parables  unto  the  multitudes,  and  without  a  parable  spake 
He  nothing  unto  them  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
/  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables, 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation. 


84  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  Matthew 

13-  36 

Then  He  left  the  multitudes  and  went  into  the  house. 
And  His  disciples  came  unto  Him,  saying,  Explain  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.  And  He 
answered  and  said,  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the 
Son  of  Man  ;  and  the  field  is  the  world  ;  and  the  good 
seed,  these  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  the  tares 
are  the  sons  of  the  evil  one,  and  the  enemy  that  sowed 
them  is  the  devil  :  and  the  harvest  is  the  consummation  of 
the  age,  and  the  reapers  are  angels.  As  therefore  the  tares 
are  gathered  up  and  burned  with  fire,  so  shall  it  be  in 
the  consummation  of  the  age  :  the  Son  of  Man  shall  send 
forth  His  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  His  king- 
dom all  things  that  cause  stumbling  and  them  that  do  iniquity^ 
and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  shall  the 
righteous  shijie  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their 
Father.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear.  The  king- 

dom of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the 
field,  which  a  man  found  and  hid,  and  in  his  joy  he 
goeth  and  selleth  whatsoever  he  hath  and  buyeth  that 
field.  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 

merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls  :  and  having  found  one 
pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had  and 
bought  i;.  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 

unto  a  net  that  was  cast  into  the  sea  and  gathered  of 
every  kind:  which,. when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on 
the  beach,  and  they  sat  down  and  gathered  the  good  into 
vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So  shall  it  be  in  the 
consummation  of  the  age  :  the  angels  shall  come  forth 
and  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the  righteous  and  shall 
cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Have  ye  under- 

stood all  these  things  ?     They  say  unto  Him,  Yea.    And 


MATTHEW        j^ffE   HOSTILITY  DEEPENING.  8$ 

13-  52 

He  said  unto  them,  Therefore  every  scribe  who  hath 
been  made  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  who  bringeth  forth  out 
of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  He  departed  thence.  And  coming  into  His 
own  country  He  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  inso- 
much that  they  were  astonished  and  said,  Whence  hath 
this  man  this  wisdom  and  these  mighty  works  ?  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter's  son  ?  is  not  his  mother  called  Mary, 
and  his  brothers  James  and  Joseph  and  Simon  and 
Judas  t  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us  ? 
Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these  things  ?  And  they 
were  offended  in  Him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honor,  save  in  his  own  country 
and  in  his  own  house.  And  He  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  unbelief. 

At  that  season  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the  report  con- 
cerning Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants.  This  is  John 
the  Baptist  ;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do 
these  powers  work  in  him.  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John  and  bound  him  and  put  him  in  prison  for  the  sake 
of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife,  for  John  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her  :  and  when  he 
would  have  put  him  to  death  he  feared  the  multitude, 
because  they  counted  him  as  a  prophet.  But  when 
Herod's  birthday  came  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced 
in  the  midst  and  pleased  Herod,  whereupon  he  promised 
with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  should  ask. 
And  she,  being  put  forward  by  her  mother,  saith,  Give 
me  here  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And 
the  king  was  grieved,  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths  and  of 


S6  IS/?  A  EL'S  MESSIAH.KING.  matt  hew 

14.  9 

them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given,  and  he  sent  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison  :  and 
his  head  was  brought  in  a  charger  and  given  to  the  dam- 
sel, and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother.  And  his  disciples 
came  and  took  up  the  corpse  and  buried  him,  and  they 
went  and  told  Jesus.  Now  when  Jesus   heard  it 

He  withdrew  from  thence  in  a  boat  to  a  desert  place 
apart :  and  when  the  multitudes  heard  thereof  they  fol- 
lowed Him  on  foot  from  the  cities.  And  He  came  forth 
and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  He  had  compassion  on 
them  and  healed  their  sick.  And  when  even  was  come 
the  disciples  came  to  Him,  saying,  The  place  is  desert 
and  the  time  is  already  past  ;  send  the  multitudes  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  villages  and  buy  themselves 
food.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They  have  no  need  to 
go  away  ;  give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say  unto  Him, 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  And  He 
said,  Bring  them  hither  to  Me.  And  He  commanded  the 
multitudes  to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and  He  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven 
He  blessed  and  brake  and  gave  the  loaves  to  the  dis- 
ciples and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes.  And  they  did 
all  eat  and  were  filled,  and  they  took  up  that  which 
remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces,  twelve  handbaskets 
full.  And  they  that  did  eat  were  about  five  thousand 
men,  beside  women  and  children.  And  straightway 

He  constrained  the  disciples  to  enter  into  a  boat  and  to  go 
before  Him  unto  the  other  side,  till  He  should  send  the 
multitudes  away.  And  after  He  had  sent  the  multitudes 
away  he  went  up  into  the  mountain  apart  to  pray.  And 
when  even  was  come.  He  was  there  alone.  But  the  boat 
was  many  furlongs  distant  from  the  land,  distressed  by 
the  waves,  for  the  wind  was  contrary.    And  in  the  fourth 


MATTHEW        j^fjE  HOSTILITY  DEEPENING.  8/ 

14.  25 

watch  of  the  night  He  came  unto  them,  walking  upon 
the  sea.  And  when  the  disciples  saw  Him  walking  on 
the  sea  they  were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  an  apparition  ; 
and  they  cried  out  for  fear.  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good  cheer,  it  is  I  ;  be  not 
afraid.  And  Peter  answered  Him  and  said.  Lord,  if  it 
be  Thou,  bid  me  come  unto  Thee  upon  the  waters  :  and 
He  said,  Come.  And  Peter  went  down  from  the  boat 
and  walked  upon  the  waters  and  came  to  Jesus.  But 
when  he  saw  the  wind  he  was  afraid,  and  beginning  to 
sink  he  cried  out,  saying,  Lord,  save  me.  And  immedi- 
ately Jesus  stretched  forth  His  hand  and  took  hold  of 
him  and  saith  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  ?  And  when  they  were  gone  up  into 
the  boat  the  wind  ceased.  And  they  that  were  in  the 
boat  worshipped  Him,  saying.  Of  a  truth  Thou  art  the 
Son  of  God.  And  when  they  had  crossed  over  they 

came  to  the  land,  unto  Gennesaret.  And  when  the  men 
of  that  place  recognized  Him,  they  sent  into  all  that 
region  round  about  and  brought  unto  Him  all  that  were 
sick,  and  they  besought  Him  that  they  might  only  touch 
the  border  of  His  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  whole. 


88  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING. 

FIRST    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE    MESSIAH    IN    GALILEE. 
PART  4. 

CRISIS   OF   THE    GALILEAN    MINISTRY. 

Struggle  with  the  Pharisees  :  God's  Word  and  Man's  Tradition  as  to 
the  Clean  and  Unclean — He  Withdraws  to  Gentile  Districts  and 
Cleanses  a  Gentile  Child — ^Return  to  the  Lake.  Four  Thousand 
Fed — He  Refuses  to  Give  a  Sign  from  Heaven.  Warns  His  Disci- 
ples against  False  Teaching — The  Messiahship  of  Jesus,  Confessed 
by  Peter,  and  the  Foundation  of  the  Church.  The  Kingdom  of 
God  not  to  be  Established  in  the  Nation  at  Large,  Which  Fails  to 
Recognize  its  King.      15.  1-16.  20. 

Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Pharisees 
and  scribes,  saying,  Why  do  Thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread.  And  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  commandment  of 
God  because  of  your  tradition  ?  For  God  said.  Honor 
thy  father  and  thy  mother,  and  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
father  or  mother,  ht  him  die  the  death  :  but  ye  say,  Who- 
soever shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  That  where- 
with thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is  given  to 
God,  he  shall  not  honor  his  father  :  and  ye  have  made 
void  the  word  of  God  because  of  your  tradition.  Ye 
hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 
This  people  honoreth  Me  with  their  lips  ; 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  Me : 
But  in  vain  do  they  worship  Me, 

Teachi7ig  doctrines  that  are  the  precepts  of  men. 
And  He  called  to   Him  the   multitude  and    said  unto 
them,  Hear  and  understand  :    Not  that  which  entereth 


MATTHEW     CRISIS  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY.      8q 
15-   II 

into  the  mouth  defileth  the  man,  but  that  which  proceed- 
eth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man.  Then 

came  the  disciples  and  said  unto  Him,  Knowest  Thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offended  when  they  heard  this 
saying  ?  But  He  answered  and  said,  Every  plant  which 
My  heavenly  Father  planted  not  shall  be  rooted  up. 
Let  them  alone  :  they  are  blind  guides  :  and  if  the  blind 
guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into    a  pit.  And 

Peter  answered  and  said  unto  Him,  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable.  And  He  said.  Are  ye  also  even  yet 
without  understanding  ?  Perceive  ye  not,  that  what- 
soever goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth  into  the  belly  and  is 
cast  out  into  the  draught  ?  But  the  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man.  For  out  of  the  heart  come  forth  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false 
witness,  railings.  These  are  the  things  which  defile  the 
man  ;  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth  not  the 
man. 

And  Jesus  went  out  thence  and  withdrew  into  the 
parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a  Canaanitish 
woman  came  out  from  those  borders  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  Thou  Son  of  David  ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  demon.  But  He 
answered  her  not  a  word.  And  His  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying,  Send  her  away,  for  she  crieth  after 
us.  But  He  answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent  but  unto 
the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  But  she  came  and 
worshipped  Him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me.  And  He 
answered  and  said.  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  But  she  said.  Yea,  Lord, 
for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their 
masters*  tables.   Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 


90  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

15.  28 

O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as 
thou  wilt.     And  her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 

And  Jesus  departed  thence  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  and  He  went  up  into  the  mountain  and 
sat  there.  And  there  came  unto  Him  great  multitudes, 
having  with  them  the  lame,  maimed,  blind,  dumb,  and 
many  others,  and  they  cast  them  down  at  His  feet,  and 
He  healed  them  :  insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered 
when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking  and  the  lame  walking 
and  the  blind  seeing :  and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
Israel.  And  Jesus  called  unto  Him  His  disciples 

and  said,  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  Me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing 
to  eat  :  and  I  would  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest 
haply  they  faint  in  the  way.  And  the  disciples  say  unto 
Him,  Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a 
desert  place  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And  they 
said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes.  And  He  commanded 
the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground  and  took  the 
seven  loaves  and  the  fishes  and  gave  thanks  and  brake 
and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 
tudes. And  they  did  all  eat  and  were  filled,  and  they 
took  up  that  which  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces, 
se^i^n  hampers  full.  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four 
thousand  men,  beside  women  and  children.  And  He 
sent  away  the  multitudes  and  entered  into  the  boat,  and 
came  into  the  borders  of  Magadan. 

And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came  and  making 
trial  of  Him  asked  Him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 
But  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  [When  it  is  even- 
ing ye  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather,  for  the  heaven  is  red  : 
and  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather  to-day,  for 


MATTHEW     CRISIS  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY.     QI 
i6.  3 

the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring.  Ye  know  how  to  discern 
the  face  of  the  heaven,  but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs 
of  the  times.]*  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seek- 
eth  after  a  sign,  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto 
it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  And  He  left  them  and  de- 
parted. And  the  disciples  came  to  the  other  side 
and  forgot  to  take  bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees.  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying,  We  took  no  bread.  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said, 
O  ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  be- 
cause ye  have  no  bread  ?  Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither 
remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand  and  how 
many  handbaskets  ye  took  up  ?  Neither  the  seven  loaves 
of  the  four  thousand  and  how  many  hampers  ye  took  up  ? 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  that  I  spake  not  to 
you  concerning  bread  ?  But  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  Then  understood  they  how 
that  He  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of  bread, 
but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of  Csesarea 
Philippi  He  asked  His  disciples,  saying.  Who  do  men  say 
that  the  Son  of  Man  is  ?  And  they  said,  Some  say,  John 
the  Baptist ;  some,  Elijah  ;  and  others,  Jeremiah  or  one 
of  the  prophets.  He  saith  unto  them.  But  you,  who  say  ye 
that  I  am  ?  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said,  Thou 
art  the  Christ  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-Jonah,  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  My  Father  who  is  in  heaven  :  and  I  also  say 
unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I  will 
build  My  church  ;  and  the  gates  of  Hades  shall  not  pre- 
*  An  interpolation,  probably  "  Western  "  in  origin. 


02  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

^  i6.  i8 

vail  against  it :  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven,  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  Then 
charged  He  the  disciples  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
that  He  was  the  Christ. 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE  MESSIAH  ON  THE  PATH  OF  DEATH.       l6.  2I-27.  66. 
PART  I. 

HIS   FIRST  ANNOUNCEMENT  OF   HIS    SUFFERING,   DEATH,  AND    RESUR- 
RECTION. 

Peter's  Protest.  True  Fellowship  with  Him  in  His  Sacrifice — The 
Glory  of  the  Transfiguration — The  Son  of  Man  Suffers  with  and 
Delivers  Men.  Helplessness  of  the  Disciples  Left  to  Themselves. 
16.  21-17.  20. 

From  that  time  began  Jesus  Christ  to  shew  unto 
His  disciples  how  that  He  must  go  unto  Jerusalem 
and  suffer  many  things  by  the  elders  and  chief  priests 
and  scribes  and  be  killed  and  the  third  day  be  raised 
up.  And  Peter  took  Him  and  began  to  rebuke  Him, 

saying.  Be  it  far  from  Thee,  Lord  :  this  shall  never  be 
unto  Thee.  But  He  turned  away  and  said  unto  Petei, 
Get  thee  behind  Me,  Satan  :  thou  art  a  stumbling-block 
unto  Me,  for  thou  art  taking  not  the  part  of  God  but 
of  men.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  His  disciples,  If  any 
man  would  come  after  Me,  let  him  deny  himself  and 
take  up  his  cross  and  follow  Me.  For  whosoever  would 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life  for  Mf  sake  shall  find  it.  For  what  shall  a  man  be 
profited  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world  and  forfeit  his 


MATTHEW  Qj^    -pfj^   PATH  OF  DEATH.  93 

i6.  26 

life  ?  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  life  ? 
For  the  Son  of  Man  is  yet  to  come  in  the  glory  of  His 
Father  with  His  angels,  and  then  shall  lie  render  unto  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  are 
some  of  them  that  stand  here  who  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of 
death  till  they  see  the  Son  of  Man  coming  in  His  kingdom. 
And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  Him  Peter  and 
James  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart.  And  He  was  transfigured  before 
them,  and  His  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  His  gar- 
ments became  white  as  the  light.  And  behold,  there 
appeared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking  with  Him. 
And  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here  :  if  Thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here 
three  booths,  one  for  Thee  and  one  for  Moses  and  one 
for  Elijah.  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  a  bright 
cloud  surrounded  them  with  light,  and  behold,  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  My  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased  ;  hear  ye  Him.  And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it  they  fell  on  their  face  and  were  sore 
afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them  and  said, 
Arise  and  be  not  afraid.  And  lifting  up  their  eyes  they 
saw  no  one,  save  Jesus  Himself  only.  And  as  they  were 
coming  down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus  commanded 
them,  saying.  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man  until  the  Son  of 
Man  be  risen  from  the  dead.  And  His  disciples  asked 
Him,  saying.  Why  then  say  the  scribes  that  Elijah  must 
first  come  ?  And  He  answered  and  said,  Elijah  indeed 
Cometh  dLnd  shall  restore  dA\  things  :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him  not,  but  did 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed  :  even  so  shall  the  Son 
of  Man  also  suffer  by  them.  Then  understood  the 
(Jisciples  that  He  spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist, 


94  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  Matthew 

17.  14 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude  there  came 
to  Him  a  man  kneeling  to  Him  and  saying,  Lord,  have 
mercy  on  my  son,  for  he  is  epileptic  and  is  ill,  for  oft- 
times  he  falleth  into  the  fire  and  oft-times  into  the  water  : 
and  I  brought  him  to  Thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faithless 
and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ? 
how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you  ?  bring  him  hither  to  Me. 
And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  and  the  demon  went  out  from 
him  :  and  the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour.  Then 
came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said.  Why  could 
not  we  cast  it  out  ?  And  He  saith  unto  them.  Because 
of  your  little  faith  :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain,  Remove  hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it  shall 
remove,  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    MESSIAH    ON    THE    PATH    OF    DEATH. 

PART   2. 

HIS    SECOND   ANNOUNCEMENT    OF    HIS  DEATH    AND    RESURRECTION. 

The  Messiah's  Humility  :  Temple-Tribute  Paid — Greatness  in  the 
Kingdom  :  Humility  Which  is  Careful  not  to  Give  Offence,  Care- 
ful in  Dealing  with  Offenders — The  Messiah's  Progress  towards 
Jerusalem.  Sacrifice  for  the  Sake  of  the  Kingdom.  Marriage,  Di- 
vorce, Celibacy,  Blessedness  of  Little  Children — Earthly  Riches 
and  Their  Sacrifice :  The  Rich  Young  Man's  Great  Refusal  ; 
The  Poor  Disciples'  Sacrifice  and  Its  Rewards  :  Parable  of  the 
First  and  Last  Laborers  and  Their  Wages.     17.  22-20.  16. 

And  while  they  were  gathering  themselves  together 
in  Galilee  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  Man  shall 


MATTHEW  Q^    -pfjE   PATH   OF  DEATH.  Q< 

17.  22 

be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men  ;  and  they 
shall  kill  Him,  and  the  third  day  He  shall  be  raised  up. 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum  they  that 
received  the  half-shekel  came  to  Peter  and  said,  Doth 
not  your  master  pay  the  half-shekel  ?  He  saith,  Yea. 
And  when  he  came  into  the  house  Jesus  spake  first  to 
him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute  ? 
from  their  sons  or  from  strangers  ?  And  when  he  said. 
From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Surely  then  the 
sons  are  free.  But  lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble,  go 
thou  to  the  sea  and  cast  a  hook  and  take  up  the  fish  that 
first  Cometh  up,  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth 
thou  shalt  find  a  shekel  :  that  take  and  give  unto  them 
for  Me  and  thee. 

In  that  hour  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying, 
Who  then  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?  And 
He  called  to  Him  a  little  child  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye  turn 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  the  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and  whoso  shall  receive 
one  such  little  child  in  My  name  receiveth  Me  :  but 
whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  who  believe 
on  Me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for  him  that  a  great 
millstone  should  be  hanged  about  his  neck  and  that  he 
should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto  the 
world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling  !  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  the  occasions  come,  but  woe  to  that  man 
through  whom  the  occasion  cometh  !  And  if  thy 

hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off  and 


0  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  Matthew 
^  i8.  8 

cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed  or  halt,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  fire.  And  if  thine  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of 
fire.  See  that   ye  despise    not   one  of  these   little 

ones,  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do 
always  behold  the  face  of  My  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 
How  think  ye  ?  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  upon  the  mountains  and  go  and  seek  that 
which  goeth  astray  ?     And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily 

1  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  have  not  gone  astray.  Even  so 
it  is  not  the  will  of  My  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  that 
one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish.  And  if  thy 
brother  sin,  go  shew  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him 
alone.  If  he  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother  : 
but  if  he  hear  thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
that  at  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may 
be  established :  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto 
the  church  :  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  church  also, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  tax-col- 
lector. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  What  things  soever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  and 
what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven.  Again  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  anything 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  by  My 
Father  who  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  My  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 


MATTHEW  ON    THE   PA  TH  OF  DEA  TH.  07 

l8.    21 

Then  came  Peter  and  said  to  Him,  Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me  and  I  forgive  him  ?  until 
seven  times  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee, 
Until  seven  times  ;  but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 
Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a 
certain  king  who  would  make  a  reckoning  with  his  bond- 
servants :  and  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was 
brought  unto  him  who  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents 
\i.e.^  about  twelve  million  dollars].  But  forasmuch  as 
he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him 
to  be  sold  and  his  wife  and  children  and  all  that  he  had 
and  payment  to  be  made.  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  And  the  lord  of  that  ser- 
vant being  moved  with  compassion  released  him,  and 
the  debt  forgave  he  him.  But  that  servant  went  out  and 
found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  who  owed  him  a  hun- 
dred pence  [/>.,  about  seventeen  dollars],  and  he  laid 
hold  on  him  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying,  If  thou 
owest  thou  must  pay.  So  his  fellow-servant  fell  down 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee.  And  he  would  not,  but  went  and  cast  him 
into  prison  till  he  should  pay  that  which  was  due.  So 
when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done  they  were 
exceeding  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
that  was  done.  Then  his  lord  called  him  unto  him  and 
saith  to  him.  Thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me  :  shouldest  not 
thou  also  have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as 
I  had  mercy  on  thee  ?  And  his  lord  was  wroth  and  de- 
livered him  to  the  tormentors  till  he  should  pay  all  that 
was  due.  So  shall  also  My  heavenly  Father  do  unto  you 
if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 


9^  ISRAELS  MESSIAH. KING.  matthevv 

19.   I 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
words  He  departed  from  Galilee  and  came  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan.  And  great  multitudes 
followed  Him,  and  He  healed  them  there. 

And  there  came  unto  Him  Pharisees  making  trial  of 
Him  and  saying,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 
wife  for  every  cause  ?  And  He  answered  and  said,  Ha.ve 
ye  not  read,  that  He  who  created  them  from  the  begin- 
ning made  them  male  and  female  and  said,  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother  and  shall  cleave 
to  his  wife^  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh  ?  so  that 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh  :  what  therefore 
God  hath  joineth  together  let  not  man  put  asunder. 
They  say  unto  Him,  Why  then  did  Moses  command  to 
give  a  bill  of  divorcement^  and  to  put  her  away  ?  He  saith 
unto  them,  Moses  for  your  hardness  of  heart  suffered 
you  to  put  away  your  wives,  but  from  the  beginning  it 
hath  not  been  so.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife  except  for  fornication  and  shall  marry 
another,  commiteth  adultery.  The  disciples  say  unto 
Him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not 
expedient  to  marry.  But  He  said  unto  them,  All  men 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  but  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 
For  there  are  eunuchs  who  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb,  and  there  are  eunuchs  who  were  made 
eunuchs  by  men,  and  there  are  eunuchs  who  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He 
that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

Then  were  there  brought  unto  Him  little  children, 
that  He  should  lay  His  hands  on  them  and  pray  :  and 
the  disciples  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  the 
little  children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to  come  unto  Me, 
for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  He 
laid  His  hands  on  them  and  departed  thence. 


MATTHEW  Q^    'p^E   PA  TH  OF  DEA  TH,  99 

19.   16 

And  behold,  one  came  to  Him  and  said,  Master,  what 
good  thing  shall  I  do  that  I  may  have  eternal  life  ?  And 
He  said  unto  him,  Why  dost  thou  ask  Me  concerning 
that  which  is  good  ?  One  there  is  who  is  good  :  but  if 
thou  wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments. 
He  saith  unto  Him,  Which?  And  Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not 
steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness.  Honor  thy  father 
and  thy  mother,  and  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
The  young  man  saith  unto  Him,  All  these  things  have  I 
observed  :  what  lack  I  yet  ?  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  wouldest  be  perfect,  go  sell  that  thou  hast  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven,  and 
come  follow  Me.  But  when  the  young  man  heard  this 
saying  he  went  away  sorrowful,  for  he  was  one  that  had 
great  possessions.  And  Jesus  said  unto  His  disci- 

ples. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and  again  I  say  unto 
you,  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  through  a  needle's  eye 
than  a  rich  man  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when 
the  disciples  heard  it  they  were  astonished  exceedingly, 
saying,  Who  then  can  be  saved  ?  And  Jesus  looking 
upon  them  said  to  them,  With  men  this  is  impossible,  but 
with  God  all  things  are  possible.  Then  answered 

Peter  and  said  unto  Him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all  and  fol- 
lowed Thee  ;  what  then  shall  we  have  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  who  have  fol- 
lowed Me,  in  the  new  birth  of  the  creation  when  the  Son 
of  Man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  His  glory,  ye  also  shall 
sit  upon  twelve  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel.  And  every  one  that  hath  left  houses  or  brethren 
or  sisters  or  father  or  mother  or  children  or  lands  for 
My  name's  sake,  shall  receive  manifold  and  shall  inherit 
eternal  life.     But  many  shall  be  last  that  are  first  and 


lOO  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  MATTHEW 

20.    I 

first  that  are  last.  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  was  a  householder  who  went  out  early 
in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers  into  his  vineyard  :  and 
when  he  had  agreed  with  the  laborers  for  a  shilling  a 
day  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  And  he  went  out 
about  the  third  hour  and  saw  others  standing  in  the 
market-place  idle  :  and  to  them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give  you  : 
and  they  went  their  way.  And  again  he  went  out  about 
the  sixth  and  the  ninth  hour  and  did  likewise.  And 
about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out  and  found  others 
standing,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle  ?  They  say  unto  him.  Because  no  man  hath 
hired  us  :  he  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine- 
yard. And  when  even  was  come  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the  laborers  and  pay 
them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 
And  when  they  came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a  shilling.  And  when  the 
first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  would  receive  more  ; 
and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  shilling.  And 
when  they  received  it  they  murmured  against  the  house- 
holder, saying.  These  last  have  spent  but  one  hour,  and 
thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto  us  who  have  borne  the 
burden  of  the  day  and  the  scorching  heat.  But  he 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no 
wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  shilling? 
Take  up  that  which  is  thine  and  go  thy  way  ;  but  it  is 
my  will  to  give  unto  this  last  even  as  unto  thee  :  is  it 
not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  or 
art  thou  envious  because  I  am  liberal  ?  So  the  last  shall 
be  first  and  the  first  last. 


ON    THE   PATH  OF  DEATH.  10 1 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION. 

Tl«E    MESSIAH    ON    THE    PATH    OF    DEATH. 
PART   3. 

HIS    THIRD    ANNOUNCEMENT    OF    HIS    SUFFERING,    CRUCIFIXION,    AND 
RESURRECTION. 

Blind  Petition  of  the  Mother  of  James  and  John.  No  Cross,  No  Crown 
— Blind  Beggars  Receive  Their  Sight  and  Follow  Him — The  Royal 
Entry  into  Jerusalem — The  Cleansing  of  God's  House.  Children's 
Praises — The  Barren  Fig-Tree  Withered— His  Assailants  Repelled. 
His  Tempters  Silenced — The  Kingdom  of  God  Passing  over  from 
the  Jews  to  the  Gentiles — Seven  Woes — Judgment  of  Jerusalem 
and  the  World — Duties  of  Watchfulness,  Faithfulness,  Wise  Fore- 
thought, Diligence,  Mercifulness.     20.  17-25.  46. 

And  as  Jesus  was  about  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  He  took 
the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  He  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  the  Son  of 
Man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
and  they  shall  condemn  Him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
Him  unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock  and  to  scourge  and  to 
crucify,  and  the  third  day  He  shall  be  raised  up. 

Then  came  to  Him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  Him  and  asking  a  certain 
thing  of  Him.  And  He  said  unto  her,  What  wouldest 
thou  ?  She  saith  unto  Him,  Command  that  these  my 
two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  Thy  right  hand  and  one  on  Thy 
left  hand,  in  Thy  kingdom.  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask  :  are  ye  able  to  drink  the 
cup  that  I  am  about  to  drink  ?  They  say  unto  Him, 
We  are  able.  He  saith  unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  ye 
shall  drink,  but  to  sit  on  My  right  hand  and  on  My  left 


102  ISRAELS  MESSIAH. KING.  matthew 

20.    23 

hand  is  not  Mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom  it 
hath  been  prepared  by  My  Father.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it  they  were  moved  with  indignation  concerning 
the  two  brothers.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  Him  and 
said,  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over 
them  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them. 
Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you  :  but  whosoever  would 
become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister,  and 
whosoever  would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  bond- 
servant :  even  as  the  Son  of  Man  came  not  to  be  min- 
istered unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  His  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 

And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho  a  great  multitude 
followed  Him.  And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by 
the  wayside,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  passing 
by,  cried  out,  saying,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  Thou  Son 
of  David.  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  that  they 
should  hold  their  peace  :  but  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us.  Thou  Son  of  David  : 
and  Jesus  stood  still  and  called  them  and  said.  What  will 
ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you  ?  They  say  unto  Him, 
Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.  And  Jesus  being 
moved  with  compassion  touched  their  eyes,  and  straight- 
way they  received  their  sight  and  followed  Him. 

And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem  and  cam.e 
unto  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus 
sent  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them.  Go  into  the  village 
that  is  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an 
ass  tied  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose  them  and  bring  them 
unto  Me.  And  if  any  one  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall 
say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them  ;  and  straightway  he 
will  send  them.  Now  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying. 


MATTHEW  ON    THE   PATH  OF  DEATH.  I03 

21.    5 

Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion^ 
Behold^  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee^ 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 
And  the  disciples  went  and  did  even  as  Jesus  appointed 
them  and  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them 
their  garments,  and  He  sat  thereon.     And  the  most  part 
of  the  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the  way,  and 
others  cut  branches  from  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in 
the  way.     And  the  multitudes  that  went  before  Him  and 
that  followed,  cried,  saying, 

Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  : 
Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  i?t  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 
And  when  He  was  come  into  Jerusalem  all  the  city  was 
stirred,  saying.  Who  is  this  ?     And  the  multitudes  said, 
This  is  the  prophet  Jesus  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  money-changers  and  the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  the  doves,  and  He  saith  unto  them.  It  is  written. 
My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer,  but  ye  make  it 
a  den  of  robbers.  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to 
Him  in  the  temple,  and  He  healed  them.  But  when  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  He  did  and  the  children  that  were  crying  in  the 
temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David,  they 
were  moved  with  indignation  and  said  unto  Him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  are  saying  t  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Yea  :  did  ye  never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  suck- 
lings Thou  hast  perfected  praise  ?  And  He  left  them 
and  went  forth  out  of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 


I04  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

21.   i8 

Now  in  the  morning  as  He  returned  to  the  city,  He 
hungered.  And  seeing  a  single  fig-tree  by  the  wayside 
He  came  to  it  and  found  nothing  thereon  but  leaves 
only,  and  He  saith  unto  it,  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from 
thee  henceforward  for  ever  :  and  immediately  the  fig- 
tree  withered  away.  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it  they 
marvelled,  saying,  How  did  the  fig-tree  immediately 
wither  away  ?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  and  doubt  not,  ye 
shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but  even 
if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou  taken  up 
and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done  :  and  all  things 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer  believing  ye  shall 
receive. 

And  when  He  was  come  into  the  temple  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  Him  as 
He  was  teaching,  and  said,  By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 
and  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  question,  which  if  ye  tell  Me,  I  likewise  will  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things  :  the  baptism  of 
John,  whence  was  it  ?  from  heaven  or  from  men  ?  And 
they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven,  he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  then  did  ye 
not  believe  him  ?  But  if  we  shall  say.  From  men,  we 
fear  the  multitude,  for  all  hold  John  as  a  prophet  :  and 
they  answered  Jesus  and  said,  We  know  not.  He  also 
said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things.  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  man  had  two  sons. 
He  came  to  the  first  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to-day  in 
the  vineyard  :  and  he  answered  and  said,  I  go,  sir  :  and 
went  not.  And  he  came  to  the  second  and  said  like- 
wise :  and  he  answered  and  said,  I  will  not :  afterward 


MATTHEW  QjsT    THE   PATH  OF  DEATH.  105 

21.  30 

he  repented  himself  and  went.  Whether  of  the  twain 
did  the  will  of  his  father  ?  They  say,  the  last.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  tax- 
collectors  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
before  you.  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of 
righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him  not  :  but  the  tax-col- 
lectors and  the  harlots  believed  him  :  and  ye,  when  ye 
saw  it,  did  not  even  repent  yourselves  afterward  that  ye 
might  believe  him.  Hear  another  parable.     There 

was  a  man  that  was  a  householder  who //^/2/«?</^  vineyard 
and  set  a  hedge  about  it  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  another  country.  And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen  to  re- 
ceive his  fruits.  And  the  husbandmen  took  his  servants 
and  beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 
Again  he  sent  other  servants  more  than  the  first,  and  they 
did  unto  them  in  like  manner.  But  afterward  he  sent 
unto  them  his  son,  saying.  They  will  reverence  my  son. 
But  the  husbandmen,  when  they  saw  the  son,  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir  ;  come  let  us  kill  him  and 
take  his  inheritance  :  and  they  took  him  and  cast  him 
forth  out  of  the  vineyard  and  killed  him.  When  there- 
fore the  lord  of  the  vineyard  shall  come,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  ?  They  say  unto  Him, 
He  will  miserably  destroy  those  miserable  men,  and  will 
let  out  the  vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen  who  shall 
render  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Did  ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected^ 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  : 

This  was  fro?n  the  Lord, 
And  it  is  fuarvellous  in  our  eyes  1 


Io6  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

21.  43 

Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  away  from  you  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.  And  he  that  falleth  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces  :  but  on  whomsoever 
it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as  dust.  And  when 

the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  heard  His  parables 
they  perceived  that  He  spake  of  them  :  and  when  they 
sought  to  lay  hold  on  Him  they  feared  the  multitudes, 
because  they  took  Him  for  a  prophet.  And  Jesus 

answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto  them,  say- 
ing. The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  who  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son.  And 
he  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  marriage  feast,  and  they  would  not  come.  Again 
he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying,  Tell  them  that  are 
bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner,  my  oxen 
and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready  : 
come  to  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light  of 
it  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  another  to 
his  merchandise  :  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  servants 
and  entreated  them  shamefully  and  killed  them.  But 
the  king  was  wroth,  and  he  sent  his  armies  and  destroyed 
those  murderers  and  burned  their  city.  Then  saith  he 
to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  that 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy  :  go  ye  therefore  unto  the 
partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find 
bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  And  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways  and  gathered  together  all  as  many 
as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and  the  wedding 
room  was  filled  with  guests.  But  when  the  king  came  in 
to  behold  the  guests  he  saw  there  a  man  who  had  not  on 
a  wedding-garment  :  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend,  how 
earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding-garment  ? 


MATTHEW  Q^y    j^j^^   PATH   OF  DEATH.  107 

22.    13 

And  he  was  speechless.  Then  the  king  said  to  the  ser- 
vants, Bind  him  hand  and  foot  and  cast  him  out  into  the 
outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth.     For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how  they 
might  ensnare  Him  in  His  talk.  And  they  send  to 
Him  their  disciples  with  the  Herodians,  saying,  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true  and  teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one,  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men  :  tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest 
thou  :  is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar  or  not  ? 
But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness  and  said,  Why 
make  ye  trial  of  Me,  ye  hypocrites  ?  Shew  Me  the 
tribute  money.  And  they  brought  unto  Him  a  denarius. 
And  He  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ?  They  say  unto  Him,  Caesar's.  Then  saith 
He  unto  them,  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  when  they  heard  it  they  marvelled,  and  left  Him  and 
went  their  way. 

On  that  day  there  came  to  Him  Sadducees,  who  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection,  and  they  asked  Him, 
saying,  Master,  Moses  said,  If  a  man  die  having  no 
children,  his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother.  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brothers  :  and  the  first  married  and  deceased,  and  hav- 
ing no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother  ;  in  like  man- 
ner the  second  also  and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh  :  and 
after  them  all  the  woman  died.  In  the  resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ?  for 
they  all  had  her.  But  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures  nor  the 
power  of  God  :  for  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry 


I08  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

22.    30 

nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven  : 
but  as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying,  / 
am  the  God  of  Abraham  and  the  God  of  Isaac  and  the  God 
of  yacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living.  And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it  they  were 
astonished  at  His  teaching. 

But  the  Pharisees  when  they  heard  that  He  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence  gathered  themselves  together. 
And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked  Him  a  question,  mak- 
ing trial  of  Him,  Master,  which  is  the  great  command- 
ment in  the  law  ?  And  He  said  unto  him,  Thou  shaltlove 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul 
a7id  with  all  thy  7?iind :  this  is  the  great  and  first  com- 
mandment. And  a  second  is  like  unto  it.  Thou  shall  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  On  these  two  commandments 
hangeth    the  whole  law,  and   the    prophets.  Now 

while  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together  Jesus  asked 
t'hem  a  question,  saying,- What  think  ye  of  the  Christ? 
whose  son  is  He  t  They  say  unto  him.  The  son  of  David. 
He  saith  unto  them.  How  then  doth  David  in  the  Spirit 
call  Him  Lord,  saying, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  Thou  on  My  right  hand 
Till  I  put  Thine  enemies  underneath  Thy  feet  1 
If  David  then  calleth  Him  Lord,  how  is  He  his  son  ? 
And  no  one  was  able  to  answer  Him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  Him  any  more 
questions.  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  and 

to  His  disciples,  saying.  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
sit  on  Moses'  seat.  All  things  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you,  these  do  and  observe,  but  do  not  ye  after 
their  works,  for  they  say  and  do  not.  But  they  bind  heavy 
burdens  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders,  but  they  them- 


MATTHEW  ^^y    j^fj^    PATH   OF  DEATH.  lOQ 

23.  4  ^ 

selves  will  not  move  them  away  with  their  finger.  But  all 
their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  by  men  :  for  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments,  and  love  the  chief  place  at  feasts  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues  and  the  salutations  in  the  market- 
places and  to  be  called  by  men,  Rabbi.  But  be  not  ye 
called  Rabbi,  for  one  is  your  teacher,  and  all  ye  are 
brethren  :  and  call  no  man  your  father  on  the  earth,  for 
one  is  your  Father,  even  He  who  is  in  heaven  :  neither 
be  ye  called  masters,  for  one  is  your  master,  even  the 
Christ :  but  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your 
servant.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be 
humbled,  and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself  shall  be 
exalted.  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 

hypocrites  !  because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men  :  for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer 
ye  them  that  are  entering  in  to  enter.  Woe  unto 

you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  compass 
sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is 
become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of  hell 
than  yourselves.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 

who  say.  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing,  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the 
temple,  he  is  a  debtor  :  ye  fools  and  blind,  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold  or  the  temple  that  hath  sanctified 
the  gold  ?  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it 
is  nothing,  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is 
upon  it,  he  is  a  debtor  :  ye  blind,  for  whether  is  greater, 
the  gift  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ?  He  therefore 
that  svveareth  by  the  altar  sweareth  by  it  and  by  all  things 
thereon  :  and  he  that  sweareth  by  the  temple  sweareth 
by  it  and  by  Him  that  dwelleth  therein  :  and  he 
that  sweareth  by   the  heaven   sweareth   by  the   throne 


no  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

23.  22 

of  God    and    by    Him    that    sitteth  thereon.  Woe 

unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
tithe  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left  undone 
the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  justice  and  mercy 
and  faith  :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not 
to  have  left  the  other  undone.  Ye  blind  guides,  who 
strain   out   the   gnat  and  swallow  the  camel.  Woe 

unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 
within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  Thou 
blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean 
also.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 

crites !  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  out- 
wardly appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 
men's  bones  and  of  all  uncleanness  :  even  so  ye  also 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye 
are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity.  Woe  unto  you, 

scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the 
righteous,  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our 
fathers,  we  should  not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets  :  wherefore  ye  wit^ 
ness  to  yourselves  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew 
the  prophets.  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your 
fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall 
ye  escape  the  judgment  of  hell  ?  Therefore,  behold, 
I  send  unto  you  prophets  and  wise  men  and  scribes  : 
some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and  crucify,  and  some  of  them 
shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues  and  persecute  from 
city  to  city  :  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous 
blood  shed  on  the  earth  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the 
righteous  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah, 


MATTHEW  Q^    THE   PATH   OF  DEATH.  Ill 

^Z'  35 

whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation.  O    Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,    which 

killeth  the  prophets  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto 
her, — how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not  ?  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
untoyou.  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  Me 
henceforth  till  ye  shall  say, 

Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple  and  was  going  on 
His  way,  and  His  disciples  came  to  Him  to  shew  Him 
the  buildings  of  the  temple  :  but  He  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  See  ye  not  all  these  things  ?  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.  And  as  He  sat  on  the 
mount  of  Olives  the  disciples  came  unto  Him  privately, 
saying,  Tell  us  when  shall  these  things  be  ?  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign  of  Thy  comirrg  and  of  the  consumma- 
tion of  the  age?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you  astray  :  for  many 
shall  come  in  My  name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ,  and 
shall  lead  many  astray.  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumors  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled  :  for  it  must 
needs  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  shall 
rise  against  ?iation  and  kingdom  against  kingdoin,  and  there 
shall  be  famines  and  earthquakes  in  divers  places  :  but 
all  these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail.  Then  shall 
they  deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation  and  shall  kill  you, 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  by  all  the  nations  for  My  name's 
sake.  And  then  shall  many  stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up 
one  another  and  shall  hate  one  another  :  and  many  false 


112  ISRAELS  MESSIAH.KING.  matthew 

24.  II 

prophets  shall  arise  and  shall  lead  many  astray  :  and  be- 
cause iniquity  shall  be  multiplied  the  love  of  the  many 
shall  wax  cold.  But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved.  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world  for  a  testimony 
unto  all  the  nations,  and  then  shall  the  end  come.  When 
therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation^  which  was 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the  holy  place 
(let  him  that  readeth  and  commenteth  on  these  words  in 
the  congregation  take  care  to  understand  them),  then  let 
them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains,  let  him 
that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to  take  out  the 
things  that  are  in  his  house,  and  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloak.  But  woe  unto 
them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck 
in  those  days  !  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not 
in  the  winter  neither  on  a  sabbath  :  for  then  shall  be 
great  tribulation  such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  until  now^  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 
And  except  those  days«had  been  shortened,  no  flesh 
would  have  been  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake  those 
days  shall  be  shortened.  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or,  Here,  believe  it  not : 
for  there  shall  arise  false  Christs  zxi^  false  prophets^  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  woftders^  so  that  if  possible 
even  the  elect  should  be  led  astray  :  behold,  I  have  told 
you  beforehand.  If  therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Behold,  He  is  in  the  wilderness,  go  not  forth  :  Behold, 
He  is  in  the  inner  chambers,  believe  it  not :  for  as 
the  lightning  cometh  forth  from  the  east  and  is  seen 
even  unto  the  west,  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
Man  :  wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together.    But  immediately  after  the  tribulation 


MATTHEW  Q^     -pjj^    p^  -pfj    Qp    p,p^  pfj  113 

24.    29 

of  those  days  the  su?i  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall 
appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  heaven,  and  then 
shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn  and  shall  see  the  Son 
of  Alan  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and  great 
glory  :  and  He  shall  send  forth  His  angels  with  a  great 
trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together  His  elect  from  the 
four  winds  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other.  Now 

from  the  fig-tree  learn  her  parable  :  when  her  branch 
is  now  become  tender  and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 
ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh  ;  even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at 
the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  generation  shall 
not  pass  away  till  all  these  things  be  accomplished. 
Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  My  words  shall 
not  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no 
one,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven  nor  the  Son,  but  the 
Father  only.  For  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  be 
the  coming  of  the  Son. of  Man  :  for  as  in  those  days 
which  were  before  the  flood  they  were  eating  and  drink- 
ing, marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they  knew  not  until  the 
flood  came  and  took  them  all  away,  so  shall  be  the  com- 
ing of  the  Son  of  Man.  Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the 
field,  one  is  taken  and  one  is  left  :  two  women  grinding  at 
the  mill,  one  is  taken  and  one  is  left.  Watch  therefore,  for 
ye  know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord  cometh.  But  know 
this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched  and 
would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through. 
Therefore  be  ye  also  ready,  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  Man  cometh.     Who  then  is  the  faithful 


114  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

24-  45 

and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season  ?  Blessed  is 
that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so 
doing  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over 
all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart,  My  lord  tarrieth,  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow- 
servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken,  the 
lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expect- 
eth  not  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall 
cut  him  asunder  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypo- 
crites :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened 

unto  ten  virgins,  who  took  their  lamps  and  went  forth  to 
meet  the  bridegroom.  And  five  of  them  were  foolish 
and  five  were  wise  :  for  the  foolish  when  they  took 
their  lamps  took  no  oil  with  them  :  but  the  wise  took 
oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  lamps.  Now  while  the 
bridegroom  tarried  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  But 
at  midnight  there  is  a  cry,  Behold,  the  bridegroom  ! 
Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him.  Then  all  those  virgins 
arose  and  trimmed  their  lamps.  And  the  foolish  said 
unto  the  wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps  are 
going  out.  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Peradventure 
there  will  not  be  enough  for  us  and  you  :  go  ye  rather  to 
them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  And  while  the)' 
went  away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came,  and  they  that 
were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  feast,  and 
the  door  was  shut.  Afterward  come  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us  :  but  he  answered 
and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.  Watch 
therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour.  For 

it  shall  be  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  country, 
called  his  own  servants   and   delivered   unto   them  his 


MATTHEW  ON    THE   PATH  OF  DEATH.  II5 

25.   15 

goods,  and  unto  one  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  to 
another  one,  to  each  according  to  his  several  ability,  and 
he  went  on  his  journey.  Straightway  he  that  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and  gained 
other  five  talents  :  in  like  manner  he  also  that  received 
the  two  gained  otner  two  :  but  he  that  received  the  one 
went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth  and  hid  his  lord's 
money.  Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  servants 
Cometh  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with  them.  And  he 
that  received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought  other  five 
talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents  :  lo,  I  have  gained  other  five  talents.  His  lord 
said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant  : 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee 
over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
And  he  also  that  received  the  two  talents  came  and  said. 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  :  lo,  I  have 
gained  other  two  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant ;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 
things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also 
that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord, 
I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where 
thou  didst  not  sow  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not 
winnow  :  and  I  was  afraid  and  went  away  and  hid  thy 
talent  in  the  earth  :  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.  But  his  lord 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not  and 
gather  where  I  did  not  winnow  ?  Thou  oughtest  there- 
fore to  have  put  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  received  back  mine  own  with 
interest.  Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent  from  him 
and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents  :    for  unto 


Il6  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

25.   29 

every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given  and  he  shall  have 
abundance  :  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which 
he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.  And  cast  ye  out  the 
unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness  :  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  But  when 

the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  His  glory  and  all  the  angels 
with  Him,  then  shall  He  sit  on  the  throne  of  His  glory, 
and  before  Him  shall  be  gathered  all  the  nations,  and  He 
shall  separate  them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd 
separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats,  and  He  shall  set  the 
sheep  on  His  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left.  Then 
shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  His  right  hand.  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  My  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  :  for  I  was  an 
hungred  and  ye  gave  Me  meat,  I  was  thirsty  and  ye 
gave  Me  drink,  I  was  a  stranger  and  ye  took  Me  in, 
naked  and  ye  clothed  Me,  I  was  sick  and  ye  visited  Me, 
I  was  in  prison  and  ye  came  unto  Me.  Then  shall  the 
righteous  answer  Him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  Thee 
an  hungred  and  fed  Thee,  or  athirst  and  gave  Thee 
drink  ?  And  when  saw  we  Thee  a  stranger  and  took 
Thee  in,  or  naked  and  clothed  Thee  ?  And  when  saw 
we  Thee  sick  or  in  prison  and  came  unto  Thee  ?  And 
the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  My 
brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  Me.  Then 
shall  He  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart 
from  Me  under  a  curse  into  the  eternal  fire  which  is  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels  :  for  I  was  an  hungred 
and  ye  gave  Me  no  meat,  and  I  was  thirsty  and  ye  gave 
Me  no  drink,  I  was  a  stranger  and  ye  took  Me  not  in, 
naked  and  ye  clothed  Me  not,  sick  and  in  prison  and  ye 
visited  Me  not.    Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying.  Lord, 


MATTHEW  Q^    j^ff^   PATH  OF  DEATH.  11/ 

25.  44 

when  saw  we  Thee  an  hungred  or  athirst  or  a  stranger  or 

naked  or  sick  or  in  prison  and  did  not  minister  unto 

Thee  ?     Then  shall  He  answer  them,  saying,  Verily  I 

say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of 

these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  Me.     And  these  shall  go 

away  into  eternal  punishment,  but  the  righteous  into  eternal 

life. 

SECOND    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE    MESSIAH    ON    THE    PATH    OF    DEATH. 
PART    4. 

HIS    FOURTH    ANNOUNCEMENT   OF    HIS    CRUCIFIXION. 

Preparation  for  Messiah's  Death — by  the  Leaders  of  the  People,  by 
Mary  of  Bethany,  by  Judas,  by  Messiah  Himself  at  the  Last  Passover 
— Gethsemane.  The  Betrayal — The  Night-Trial  before  Caiaphas. 
Peter's  Denial  and  Tears — The  Morning  Session  of  the  Sanhedrin. 
Judas'  Destruction  of  Himself.  The  Trial  before  Pontius  Pilate, 
Who  Disclaims  All  Participation  in  His  Death.  The  People  and 
Their  Leaders  Call  down  on  Themselves  the  Punishment  for  the 
Deed — He  was  Crucified,  Dead,  and  Buried.     26.  1-27.  66. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 
these  words,  He  said  unto  His  disciples,  Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  the  passover  cometh,  and  the  Son  of 
Man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then    were 

gathered  together  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of 
the  people  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest  who  was 
called  Caiaphas,  and  they  took  counsel  together  that 
they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty  and  kill  Him  :  but 
they  said,  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise 
among  the  people. 

Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of 
Simon  the  leper,  there  came  unto  Him  a  woman  having 


Il8  ISRAELS  MESSTAH-KING.  matthew 

26.  7 

an  alabaster  cruse  of  exceeding  precious  ointment 
and  she  poured  it  upon  His  head  as  He  sat  at  meat. 
But  when  the  disciples  saw  it  they  had  indignation, 
saying,  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  ?  For  this  oint- 
ment might  have  been  sold  for  much  and  given  to  the 
poor.  But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them,  Why 
trouble  ye  the  woman  ?  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  upon  Me  :  for  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you, 
but  Me  ye  have  not  always  :  for  in  that  she  poured  this 
ointment  upon  My  body,  she  did  it  to  prepare  Me  for 
burial.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  this  gospel 
shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which 
this  woman  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memo- 
rial of  her.  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called 
Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief  priests  and  said, 
What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me  and  I  will  deliver  Him 
unto  you  ?  Atid  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces  of 
silver.  And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to 
deliver  Him  unto  them. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the  dis- 
ciples came  to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  Thou  that  we 
make  ready  for  Thee  to  eat  the  passover  ?  And  He 
said.  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man  and  say  unto  him, 
The  Master  saith.  My  time  is  at  hand  :  I  keep  the  pass- 
over  at  thy  house  with  My  disciples.  And  the  disciples 
did  as  Jesus  appointed  them,  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover.  Now  when  even  was  come  He  was  sitting 

at  meat  with  the  twelve  disciples.  And  as  they  were 
eating.  He  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  Me.  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful 
and  began  to  say  unto  Him  every  one,  Surely  it  is  not 
I,  Lord  ?  And  He  answered  and  said,  He  that  dipped 
his  hand  with  Me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  Me. 


MATTHEW  Qj^   THE   PATH  OF  DEATH.  I IQ 

26.  24 

The  Son  of  Man  goeth  even  as  it  is  written  of  Him,  but 
woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son  of  Man  is 
betrayed  !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been 
born.  And  Judas  who  betrayed  Him  answered  and 
said,  Surely  it  is  not  I,  Rabbi  ?  He  saith  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  said.  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus 

took  a  loaf  and  blessed  and  brake  it  and  gave  to  the 
disciples  and  said,  Take,  eat  ;  this  is  My  Body.  And 
He  took  a  cup  and  gave  thanks  and  gave  to  them,  say- 
ing, Drink  ye  all  of  it ;  for  this  is  My  Blood  of  the  Cove- 
nant  which  is  shed  for  many  for  remission  of  sins  :  but 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in 
My  Father's  kingdom.  And  when  they  had  sung  a 

hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.  Then 

saith  Jesus  unto  them.  All  ye  shall  be  offended  in  Me 
this  night,  for  it  is  written,  /  will  smite  the  shepherd 
and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad :  but 
after  I  am  raised  up  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 
But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  Him,  If  all  shall  be 
offended  in  Thee,  I  will  never  be  offended.  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  night  before 
the  cock  crow  thou  shalt  deny  Me  thrice.  Peter  saith 
unto  Him,  Even  if  I  must  die  with  Thee;  yet  will  I  not 
deny  Thee.     Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 

Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  an  enclosed  piece 
of  ground  called  Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto  His  dis- 
ciples. Sit  ye  here  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray.  And  He 
took  with  Him  Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee  and 
began  to  be  sorrowful  and  desolate.  Then  saith  He 
unto  them.  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto 
death  :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  Me.  And  He 
went  forward  a  little  and  fell  on  His  face  and  prayed, 


120  ISRAELS  MESSIAH.KING.  mattHew 

26.  39 

saying,  O  My  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass 
away  from  Me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  Thou 
wilt.  And  He  cometh  unto  the  disciples  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not 
watch  with  Me  one  hour?  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 
but  the  flesh  is  weak.  Again  a  second  time  He  went 
away  and  prayed,  saying,  O  My  Father,  if  this  cannot 
pass  away  except  I  drink  it.  Thy  will  be  done.  And  He 
came  again  and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy.  And  He  left  them  again  and  went  away  and 
prayed  a  third  time,  saying  again  the  same  words.  Then 
cometh  He  to  the  disciples  and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on 
now  and  take  your  rest  :  behold  the  hour  is  at  hand  and 
the  Son  of  Man  is  betrayed  unto  the  hands  of  sinners. 
Arise,  let  us  be  going  :  behold  he  is  at  hand  that  betray- 
eth  Me.  And  while  He  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one 

of  the  twelve,  came  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of 
the  people.  Now  he  that  betrayed  Him  gave  them  a  sign, 
saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  He  :  take  Him. 
And  straightway  he  came  to  Jesus  and  said.  Hail,  Rabbi, 
and  kissed  Him  again  and  again.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Friend,  do  that  for  which  thou  art  come.  Then 
they  came  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus  and  took  Him.  And 
behold,  one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus  stretched 
out  his  hand,  and  tore  out  his  sword  and  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest  and  struck  off  his  ear.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into 
its  place,  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword  :  or  thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  beseech  My 
Father,  and  He  shall  this  moment  send  Me  more  than 
twelve  legions  of  angels  ?     How  then  should  the  scrip- 


MATTHEW  ON    THE   PATH  OF  DEATH.  121 

26.  54 

tures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be  ?  In  that  hour 
said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against 
a  robber  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize  Me  ?  I  sat 
daily  in  the  temple  teaching  and  ye  took  Me  not.  But 
all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  left  Him,  and 
fled. 

And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  Him  away  to  the 
house  of  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and 
the  elders  were  gathered  together.  But  Peter  followed 
Him  afar  off  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  and 
entered  in  and  sat  with  the  officers  to  see  the  end.  Now 
the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  Sanhedrin  sought  false 
witness  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  Him  to  death  ; 
and  they  found  it  not,  though  many  false  witnesses  came. 
But  afterward  came  two,  and  said.  This  man  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days.  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  and  said  unto  Him, 
Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee  ?  But  Jesus  held  His  peace.  And  the  high 
priest  said  unto  Him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God, 
that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said  :  nevertheless  I 
say  unto  you.  Henceforth  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  Man  sit- 
ting at  the  right  hand  of  power  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of 
heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  garments,  saying, 
He  hath  spoken  blasphemy  :  what  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy  : 
what  think  ye  ?  They  answered  and  said.  He  is  worthy 
of  death.  Then  did  they  spit  in  His  face  and  buffet 
Him,  and  some  smote  Him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 
saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ,  who  is  he  that 
struck  thee  ?  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without  in  the 


122  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

26.  69 

court :  and  a  maid  came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  the  Galilaean  :  but  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  when  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  porch  another  maid  saw  him  and 
saith  unto  them  that  were  there,  This  man  also  was  with 
Jesus  the  Nazarene.  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath, 
I  know  not  the  man.  And  after  a  little  while  they  that 
stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  one 
of  them,  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee.  Then  began  he 
to  curse  and  to  swear,  I  know  not  the  man.  And  straight- 
way the  cock  crew :  and  Peter  remembered  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  Me  thrice,  and  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

Now  when  morning  was  come  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  Him  to  death  :  and  they  bound  Him 
and  led  Him  away  and  delivered  Him  up  to  Pilate 
the    governor.  Then    Judas    who    betrayed    Him 

when  he  saw  that  He  was  condemned  repented  him- 
self and  brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying,  I  sinned  in  that 
I  betrayed  righteous  blood.  But  they  said.  What  is 
that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  it.  And  he  cast  down  the 
pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanctuary  and  departed,  and 
went  away  and  hanged  himself.  And  the  chief  priests 
took  the  pieces  of  silver  and  said.  It  is  not  lawful 
to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since  it  is  the  price 
of  blood  :  and  they  took  counsel  and  bought  with  them 
the  potter's  field  to  bury  strangers  in.  Wherefore  that 
field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood  unto  this  day.  Then 
was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremiah  the 
prophet,  saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver ^  the 
price  of  Him  that  was  priced^  whom  certain  of  the  children 


MATTHEW  ON   THE  PATH  OF  DEATH.  1 23 

27.  10 

of  Israel  did  price  ^  and  they  gave  them  for  the  potter' s  field, 
as  the  Lord  appoiiited  me.  Now  Jesus  stood  before 

the  governor  :  and  the  governor  asked  Him,  saymg,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  sayest.  And  when  He  was  accused  by  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  He  answered  nothing.  Then  saith 
Pilate  unto  Him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee  ?  And  He  gave  him  no  answer, 
not  even  to  one  word  ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly.  Now  at  the  feast  the  governor  was 
wont  to  release  unto  the  multitude  one  prisoner  whom 
they  would.  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner, 
called  Barabbas.  When  therefore  they  were  gathered 
together,  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that  I  re- 
lease unto  you,  Barabbas  or  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ  ? 
For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  Him  up. 
And  while  he  was  sitting  on  the  judgment  seat  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
righteous  man,  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day 
in  a  dream  because  of  Him.  Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  persuaded  the  multitudes  that  they  should 
ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.  But  the  governor 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ?  And  they  said,  Barabbas. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What  then  shall  I  do  unto  Jesus 
who  is  called  Christ  ?  They  all  say.  Let  him  be  cruci- 
fied. And  he  said,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But 
they  cried  out  exceedingly,  saying,  Let  him  be  crucified. 
So  when  Pilate  saw  that  he  prevailed  nothing,  but  rather 
that  a  tumult  was  arising,  he  took  water  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  this 
blood  :  see  ye  to  it.  And  all  the  people  answered  and 
said,  His  blood  be  on  us  and  on  our  children.     Then 


124  ISRAELS  MESSIAH-KING.  matthew 

27.  26 

released  he  unto  them  Barabbas  :  but  Jesus  he  scourged 
and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 

Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
Praetorium  and  gathered  unto  Him  the  whole  cohort. 
And  they  stripped  Him  and  put  on  Him  a  scarlet  robe, 
and  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  upon  His  head, 
and  a  reed  in  His  right  hand,  and  they  kneeled  down 
before  Him  and  mocked  Him,  saying.  Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews  !  and  they  spat  upon  Him  and  took  the 
reed  and  smote  Him  on  the  head.  And  when  they 
had  mocked  Him,  they  took  off  from  Him  the  robe 
and  put  on  Him  His  garments,  and  led  Him  away 
to  crucify  Him.  And  as  they  came  out  they  found 

a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  name  :  him  they  impressed 
to  go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  His  cross.  And 
when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say.  The  Place  of  a  Skull,  they  gave  Him 
wine  to  drink  mingled  with  gall :  and  when  He  had 
tasted  it  He  would  not  drink.  And  when  they  had 
crucified  Him  they  parted  His  garments  among  them^ 
casti?tg  lotSy  and  they  sat  and  watched  Him  there.  And 
they  set  up  over  His  head  His  accusation  written, 
THIS  IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  Then  are  there 
crucified  with  Him  two  robbers,  one  on  the  right 
hand  and  one  on  the  left.  And  they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  Him,  wagging  their  heads  and  saying,  Thou  that 
destroyest  the  temple  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself  :  if  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from 
the  cross.  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests  mocking 
Him  with  the  scribes  and  elders  said.  He  saved  others, 
himself  he  cannot  save  :  He  is  the  King  of  Israel,  let 
him  now  come  down  from  the  cross  and  we  will  believe 
on  him.     He  trusteth  on  God,  let  him  deliver  him  now  if 


MATTHEW  ON    THE   PATH  OF  DEATH.  125 

27.  43 

he  desireth  him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God.  A.nd 
the  robbers  also  that  were  crucified  with  Him  cast  upon 
Him  the  same  reproach.  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 

there  was  darkness  over  all  the  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 
And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eloi,  Eloi^  lama  sabachthani  2  that  is,  My  God^  My 
God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  Me  ?  And  some  of  them 
that  stood  there  when  they  heard  it  said,  This  man  calleth 
Elijah.  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran  and  took  a 
sponge  and  filled  it  with  vinegar  and  put  it  on  a  reed  and 
gave  Him  to  drink.  And  the  rest  said.  Let  be  ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save  Him.  [And  another  took 
a  spear  and  pierced  His  side,  and  there  came  out  water 
and  blood.]*  And  Jesus  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice 
and  yielded  up  His  spirit.  And  behold,  the  veil  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  and 
the  earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks  were  rent,  and  the 
tombs  were  opened  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that 
had  fallen  asleep  were  raised,  and  coming  forth  out  of 
the  tombs  after  His  resurrection  they  entered  into  the 
holy  city  and  appeared  unto  many.  Now  the  centurion 
and  they  that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  when  they 
saw  the  earthquake  and  the  things  that  were  done,  feared 
exceedingly,  saying,  Truly  this  was  a  Son  of  God.  And 
many  women  were  there  beholding  from  afar,  who  had 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  Him  : 
among  them  was  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  and  Joseph  and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee. 

And  when  even  was  come  there  came  a  rich  man  from 
Arimathaea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus* 

*  These  words  may  belong  to  the  genuine  text,  and  have  been  early 
omitted,  or  may  be  a  very  early  interpolation. 


126  ISRAEL'S  MESSIAH-KING.  Matthew 

27.  58 

disciple  :  this  man  went  to  Pilate  and  asked  for  the  body 
of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded  it  to  be  given  up. 
And  Joseph  took  the  body  and  wrapped  it  in  a  clean 
linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb  which  he  had 
hewn  out  in  the  rock,  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  tomb  and  departed.  And  Mary  Magdalene 
was  there  and  the  other  Mary  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre.  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day 

after  the  Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
were  gathered  together  unto  Pilate,  saying.  Sir,  we  re- 
member that  that  deceiver  said  while  he  was  yet  alive, 
After  three  days  I  rise  again  :  command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply 
his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away  and  say  unto  the 
people.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  the  last  error  will 
be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
a  guard  :  go  your  way^  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So 
they  went  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
the  guard  being  with  them. 

DEATH  THE  GATE  OF  THE   MESSIAH's  KINGDOM. 

The  Third  Day  He  Rose  again  from  the  Dead.  His  Universal 
Kingdom  and  Perpetual  Presence.  The  Gospel  for  All  Peoples. 
28.   1-20. 

Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to  dawn 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene 
and  the  other  Mary  to  behold  the  sepulchre.  And  lo,  there 
was  a  great  earthquake  ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  de- 
scended from  heaven  and  came  and  rolled  away  the  stone 
and  sat  upon  it.  His  appearance  was  as  lightning  and 
his  raiment  white  as  snow.  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
watchers  did  quake  and  became  as  dead  men.     And  the 


MATTHEW  ffi^    UNIVERSAL    KINGDOM.  12; 

28.   5 

angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye, 
for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  who  hath  been  crucified  : 
He  is  not  here,  for  He  is  risen,  even  as  He  said  :  come 
see  the  place  where  He  lay  :  and  go  quickly,  and  tell  His 
disciples.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  lo,  He  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee,  there  shall  ye  see  Him  :  lo  I 
have  told  you.  And  they  departed  quickly  from  the 
tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy  and  ran  to  bring  His  disci- 
ples word.  And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying.  All 
hail  :  and  they  came  and  took  hold  of  His  feet  and  wor- 
shipped Him.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  Fear  not  : 
go  tell  My  brethren  that  they  depart  into  Galilee,  and 
there    shall    they    see    Me.  Now    while    they    were 

going,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came  into  the  city  and 
told  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come 
to  pass.  And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders 
and  had  taken  counsel  they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soldiers,  saying.  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night  and 
stole  him  away  while  we  slept  :  and  if  this  come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him  and  rid  you  of  care. 
So  they  took  the  money  and  did  as  they  were  taught. 
And  this  saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the  Jews 
and  continueth    until    these    days.  But  the   eleven 

disciples  went  into  Galilee  unto  the  mountain  where  Jesus 
had  appointed  them,  and  when  they  saw  Him  they  wor- 
shipped Him,  but  some  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  to 
them  and  spake  unto  them,  saying.  All  authority  hath 
been  given  unto  Me  in  heaven  and  on  earth  :  go  ye 
therefore  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing 
them  into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what- 
soever I  commanded  you  :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  all  the 
days  even  unto  the  consummation  of  the  age. 


ACCORDING  TO    LUKE. 


[Luke,  the  author  of  the  Gospel  and  of  the  Acts,  was  probably  of  Gentile  origin 
and  the  only  New  Testament  writer  who  was  not  a  Jew.  According  to  tradition 
he  was  a  native  of  Antioch,  and  Theophilus  was  at  the  head  of  all  the  men  of 
power  in  that  city.  By  some  it  is  conjectured  that  Luke  at  one  time  belonged  to 
the  household  of  Theophilus  as  his  slave  and  then  as  his  freedman.  He  was  a 
physician,  and  evidently  a  man  of  learning  and  culture.  At  a  certain  point  in  the 
Acts  (xvi.,  ID,  p.  261)  he  passes  from  the  use  of  the  third  person  "  they,"  to  the  first 
person  "we"  ;  again  (xvii.,  i,  p.  263)  he  falls  back  into  the  third  person;  and 
farther  on  (xx.,  6,  p.  273)  he  resumes  the  first  person  :  from  which  it  may  be  in- 
ferred, though  other  explanations  are  offered,  that  he  joined  the  Apostle  at  Troas, 
about  A.D.  52,  as  he  was  about  to  pass  over  for  the  first  time  into  Europe,  that 
Luke  remained  at  Philippi  after  St.  Paul  went  on  to  Corinth,  and  rejoined  the 
Apostle  when  the  latter  passed  through  Philippi  in  a.d.  58.  From  this  time  he 
appears  to  have  been  with  the  Apostle  to  the  end  of  the  record,  standing  by  him 
when  other  friends  had  deserted  (Col.  iv.,  14,  Philem.  24,  II  Tim.  iv.,  11).  It  is 
noteworthy  that  on  the  two  occasions  when  he  joined  St.  Paul  the  latter  seems  to 
have  needed  a  physician's  care.  Perhaps  also  we  may  trace  the  loving  friendship 
of  Luke  in  the  help  which  again  and  again  was  sent  to  the  Apostle  from  Philippi 
while  Luke  was  there.] 

PROLOGUE,  I.  1-4. 

Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up 
a  narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  been 
fulfilled  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto 
us,  who  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  minis- 
ters of  the  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  traced 
the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write 
unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus,  that  thou 
mightest  know  the  certainty  concerning  the  things  wherein 
thou  wast  instructed. 


HIS  ADV'ENT.  1 29 

FIRST  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    ADVENT    OF    THE    SAVIOUR. 

Angelic  Announcement  of  the  Birth  of  the  Forerunner — Angelic  An- 
nouncement of  the  Birth  of  the  Saviour.  Visit  of  Mary  to  Eliza- 
beth. Their  Hymns  of  Praise — Birth  and  Naming  of  the  Fore- 
runner John.  Zacharias'  Hymn — Birth  of  the  Saviour.  The 
Angels*  Hymn.  The  Shepherds'  Visit — The  Circumcision  and  Pre- 
sentation in  the  Temple — Simeon's  Hymn.  Anna's  Thanksgiv- 
ing— The  Child  Jesus  in  the  Temple.      I.  5-2.  52. 

There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod  king  of  Judsea  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias  of  the  course  of  Abijah, 
and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 
name  was  Elizabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no  child, 
because  that  Elizabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both  were 
now  well  stricken  in  years.  Now  it  came  to  pass 

while  he  executed  the  priest's  office  before  God  in 
the  order  of  his  course  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense,  and  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  people  were  praying  without  at  the  hour  of  in- 
cense :  and  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 
And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when  he  saw  him,  and 
fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear 
not,  Zacharias,  because  thy  supplication  is  heard,  and  thy 
wife  Elizabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  cal] 
his  name  John  :  and  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness, 
and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth  :  for  he  shall  be  great 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor 
strong  drink,  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit 


no  THE    SAVIOUR    OF  ME  A.  lukk 

^  I.  i6 

even  from  his  mother's  womb  ;  and  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God  :  and 
he  shall  go  before  His  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children  and 
the  disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just,  to  make 
ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  Him.  And 
Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ? 
for  I  am  an  old  man  and  my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 
And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto 
thee  and  to  bring  thee  these  good  tidings  :  and  behold 
thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able  to  speak  until  the  day 
that  these  things  shall  come  to  pass,  because  thou  be-' 
lievedst  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
season.  And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and 
they  marvelled  while  he  tarried  in  the  temple.  And  when 
he  came  out  he  could  not  speak  unto  them,  and  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple  :  and  he 
continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were   fulfilled,  he    departed   unto  his  house.  And 

after  these  days  Elizabeth  his  wife  conceived  ;  and  she 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done 
unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  He  looked  upon  me  to  take 
away  my  reproach  among  men. 

Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee  named  Nazareth  to  a  virgin 
betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 
of  David,  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  And  he  came 
in  unto  her  and  said.  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favored, 
the  Lord  is  with  thee.  But  she  was  greatly  troubled  at 
the  saying  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation 
this  might  be.     And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not, 


LUKE  HIS  ADVENT.  I3I 

I.  30 

Mary,  for  thou  hast  found  favor  with  God  :  and  behold, 
thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb  and  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  shalt  call  His  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be  great  and 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High,  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  unto  Him  the  throne  of  His  father  David, 
and  He  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever,  and 
of  His  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And  Mary  said 
unto  the  angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a 
man  ?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her.  The 
Holy  Spirit  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the 
Most  High  shall  surround  thee  with  light :  wherefore  also 
that  which  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of 
God  :  and  behold,  Elizabeth  thy  kinswoman  she  also  hath 
conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age,  and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
with  her  that  was  called  barren  :  for  no  word  from  God 
shall  be  void  of  power.  And  Mary  said.  Behold,  the  hand- 
maid of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her.  And  Mary  arose 

in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill  country  with  haste 
into  a  city  of  Judah,  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacha- 
rias  and  saluted  Elizabeth.  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Elizabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb,  and  Elizabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry  and 
said.  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb.  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto  me  ?  For  behold, 
when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into  mine  ears,  the 
babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  And  blessed  is  she 
that  believed  that  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the 
things  which  have  been  spoken  to  her  from  the  Lord. 
And  Mary  said, 


132  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN,  luke 

I.  46 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord^ 

And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour  : 
For  He  hath  regarded  the  low  estate  of  His  handmaiden^ 

For  behold  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call 
me  blessed  : 

For  He  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things, 

And  holy  is  His  Name^ 
And  His  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 

On  them  that  fear  Him. 

He  hath  shewed  strength  with  His  arm, 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  heart  : 
He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones  and  exalted 
the?n  of  low  degree^ 
The  hungry  He  hath  filled  with  good  things  and  the 
rich  He  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  hath  holpen  Israel  His  servant^ 
That  He  might  remember  mercy ^ 

As  He  spake  unto  our  fathers, 

Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 

And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and 
returned  unto  her  house. 

Now  Elizabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 
delivered,  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And  her  neigh- 
bors and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified 
His  mercy  towards  her,  and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  And 
it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day  that  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child,  and  they  would  have  called  him  Zacha- 
rias  after  the  name  of  his  father.   And  his  mother  answered 


LUKE  HIS  ADVENT.  1 33 

I.  59 

and  said,  Not  so,  but  he  shall  be  called  John.  And  they 
said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called 
by  this  name.  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what 
he  would  have  him  called.  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
tablet  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John.  And  they 
marvelled  all.  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately 
and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake  blessing  God.  And 
fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them,  and  all 
these  matters  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judaea,  and  all  that  heard  them  laid  them  up 
in  their  heart,  saying.  What  then  shall  this  child  be  ?  For 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him.  And  his  father 

Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  prophesied, 
saying, 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel^ 

For  He  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for  His 
people^ 
And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 

In  the  house  of  His  servant  David, 

As  He  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy  prophets  who 
have  been  from  of  old, 
Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all 
that  hate  us, 
To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers^ 
And  to  remember  His  holy  covenant, 

The  oath  which  He  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father. 
To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies 

Should  serve  Him  without  fear. 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  Him  all  our  days. 


134  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  i-vke 

I.  76 

Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the 
Most  High, 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  make 
ready  His  ways, 
To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  His  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

Because  of  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God, 

Whereby  the  Dayspring  from  on  high  shall  visit  us. 

To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darhiess  and  the  shadow  of 
death, 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  there  went  out  a  de- 
cree from  Caesar  Augustus  that  all  the  world  should  be  en- 
rolled :  this  was  the  first  enrolment  made  when  Quirinius 
was  governor  of  Syria  :  and  all  went  to  enrol  themselves, 
every  one  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth  into  Judaea  to 
the  city  of  David  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he 
was  of  the  house  and  family  of  David,  to  enrol  himself 
with  Mary  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being  great  with 
child.  And  it  came  to  pass  while  they  were  there  the 
days  were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered,  and  she 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son,  and  she  wrapped  Him  in 
swaddling  clothes  and  laid  Him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn.  And  there 

were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding  in  the  field 
and  keeping  watch  by  night  over  their  flock.  And  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  shone  round  about  them,  and  they  were  sore  afraid  : 
and  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid,  for  behold  I 


LUKE  HIS  ADVENT.  \X^ 

2.  lo  ^^ 

bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all 
the  people,  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city 
of  David  a  Saviour  who  is  Christ  the  Lord  :  and  this  is 
the  sign  unto  you,  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swad- 
dling clothes  and  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there 
was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  prais- 
ing God  and  saying, 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace  among 
men  in  whom  He  is  well  pleased. 
And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  angels  went  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another.  Let 
us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem  and  see  this  thing  that 
is  come  to  pass  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto 
us.  And  they  came  with  haste  and  found  both  Mary  and 
Joseph,  and  the  Babe  lying  in  the  manger,  and  when  they 
saw  it,  they  told  what  had  been  spoken  to  them  about  this 
child.  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which 
were  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds,  but  Mary  kept 
all  these  things,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen  even  as  it  was 
spoken  unto  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising 
Him,  His  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called  by 
the  angel  before  He  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled^  they  brought  Him  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  present  Him  to  the  Lord,  as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be 
called  holy  to  the  Lord^  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to 
that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtle- 
doves^ or  two  young  pigeons.  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem  whose  name  was  Simeon,  and  this  man 


136  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  LUKE 

2.  25 

was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  Consolation  of 
Israel,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him  :  and  it  had 
been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit  that  he  should 
not  see  death  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  And 
he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the  temple  :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus  that  they  might  do 
concerning  Him  after  the  custom  of  the  law,  then  he 
received  Him  into  his  arms  and  blessed  God  and  said, 
Now  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart,  O  Lord, 

According  to  Thy  word  in  peace  , 
For  mine  eyes  have  seen  Thy  salvation 

Which  Thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all 
peoples, 
A  light  for  revelation  to  the  Gentiles 

And  the  glory  of  Thy  people  Israel. 
And  His  father  and  His  mother  were  marvelling  at  the 
things  which  were  spoken  concerning  Him.  And  Simeon 
blessed  them  and  said  unto  Mary  His  mother,  Behold, 
this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  the  rising  of  many  in 
Israel  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against,  yea  and  a 
sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul,  that  thoughts 
out  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed.  And  there  was 

one  Anna  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with 
a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity,  and  she  had 
been  a  widow  even  unto  fourscore  and  four  years),  who 
departed  not  from  the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings 
and  supplications  night  and  day.  And  coming  up  at  that 
very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God  and  spake  of  Him 
to  all  them  that  were  looking  for  the  Redemption  of  Jeru- 
salem. And  when  they  had  accomplished  all  things 
that  were  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned 
into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 


LL-KE  HIS  ADVENT,  1 37 

2.   40 

And  the  Child  grew  and  waxed  strong,  filled  with  wis- 
dom, and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  Him. 

And  His  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover.  And  when  He  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast,  and 
when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning 
the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem,  and  His 
parents  knew  it  not.  But  supposing  Him  to  be  in  the 
company  they  went  a  day's  journey  and  sought  for  Him 
among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance,  and  when  they 
found  Him  not,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  seeking  for 
Him.  And  it  came  to  pass  after  three  days  they  found 
Him  in  the  temple  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors 
both  hearing  them  and  asking  them  questions  :  and  all 
that  heard  Him  were  amazed  at  His  understanding  and 
His  answers.  And  when  they  saw  Him,  they  were  aston- 
ished, and  His  mother  said  unto  Him,  Son,  why  hast  Thou 
thus  dealt  with  us  ?  behold,  Thy  father  and  I  sought  Thee 
sorrowing.  And  He  said  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye 
sought  Me  ?  knew  ye  not  that  I  must  be  in  My  Father's 
house  ?  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  He 
spake  unto  them.  And  He  went  down  with  them  and 
came  to  Nazareth,  and  He  was  subject  unto  them.  And 
His  mother  kept  all  these  things  in  her  heart. 

And  Jesus  advanced  va  wisdom  and  stature  and  in  favor 
with  God  and  men. 


138  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN. 

SECOND   MAIN   DIVISION. 

THE    MANIFESTATION    OF    THE    SAVIOUR. 

His  Way  Prepared  by  the  Forerunner — His  Baptism  :  The  Descent 
of  the  Spirit  ;  the  Divine  Voice — His  Genealogy  :  Son  of  Adam 
and  Son  of  God — His  Temptations  and  Victory — His  First  Teach- 
ing in  Galilee.  The  Acceptable  Year  of  the  Lord.  His  Rejection 
at  Nazareth.  The  Prophet  not  Acceptable  in  His  Own  Country — 
His  Gracious  Words  and  Works  at  Capernaum.     3.   1-4.  44. 

Now  IN  THE  FIFTEENTH  YEAR  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judasa,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Itursea  and  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high-priesthood  of 
Annas  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John 
the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.  And  he  came 
into  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  remission  of  sins  ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness 
Make  ye  ready  the  ivay  of  the  Lord. 

Make  His  paths  straight. 
Every  valley  shall  be  filled 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low. 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth  : 

And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 
He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out  to  be 
baptized  by  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  worthy  of  your  repentance  :  and  begin  not  to  say 
within  yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father,  for  I 


LUKE  HIS   MANIFESTATION.  I^Q 

say  unto  you  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up 
children  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now  the  axe  lieth  at 
the  root  of  the  trees  :  every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying,  What  then  must 
we  do  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  He  that 
hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ; 
and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  likewise.  And  there 
came  also  tax-collectors  to  be  baptized,  and  they  said 
unto  him.  Master,  what  must  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Extort  no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 
And  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying,  And  we,  what  must 
we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  Do  violence  to  no  man, 
neither  exact  anything  wrongfully,  and  be  content  with 
your  wages.  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation 

and  all  men  reasoned  in  their  hearts  concerning  John, 
whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ,  John  answered,  saying 
unto  them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  ;  but  there 
cometh  He  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose  :  He  shall  baptize  you 
in  the  Holy  Spirit  and  fire  :  whose  winnowing  fan  is  in 
His  hand  throughly  to  cleanse  His  threshing-floor  and 
to  gather  the  wheat  into  His  garner,  but  the  chaff  He  will 
burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire.  With  many  other 

exhortations  therefore  preached  he  good  tidings  unto  the 
people  ;  but  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him 
for  Herodias  his  brother's  wife  and  for  all  the  evil  things 
which  Herod  had  done,  added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he 
shut  up  John  in  prison. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized, that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized  and  praying, 
the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  descended 
in  a  bodily  form  as  a  dove  upon  Him,  and  a  voice  came 


I40  THE    SAVIOUR    OF  MEN.  LUKE 

3.  22 

out  of  heaven,  Thou  art  My  beloved  Son,  in  Thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 

And  Jesus  Himself,  when  He  began  to  teach  was  about 
thirty  years  of  age,  being  the  son,  as  was  supposed,  of 
Joseph  the  son  of  Heli  the  son  of  Matthat  the  son  of  Levi 
the  son  of  Melchi  the  son  of  Jannai  the  son  of  Joseph  the 
son  of  Mattathias  the  son  of  Amos  the  son  of  Nahum  the 
son  of  Esli  the  son  of  Naggai  the  son  of  Maath  the  son  of 
Mattathias  the  son  of  Semein  the  son  of  Josech  the  son  of 
Joda  the  son  of  Joanan  the  son  of  Rhesa  the  son  of  Ze- 
rubbabel  the  son  of  Shealtiel  the  son  of  Neri  the  son  of 
Melchi  the  son  of  Addi  the  son  of  Cosam  the  son  of 
Elmadam  the  son  of  Er  the  son  of  Jesus  the  son  of 
Eliezer  the  son  of  Jorim  the  son  of  Matthat  the  son  of 
Levi  the  son  of  Symeon  the  son  of  Judas  the  son  of 
Joseph  the  son  of  Jonam  the  son  of  Eliakim  the  son  of 
Melea  the  son  of  Menna  the  son  of  Mattatha  the  son  of 
Nathan  the  son  of  David  the  son  of  Jesse  the  son  of  Obed 
the  son  of  Boaz  the  son  of  Salmon  the  son  of  Nahshon 
the  son  of  Amminadab  the  son  of  Arni  the  son  of  Hezron 
the  son  of  Perez  the  son  of  Judah  the  son  of  Jacob  the 
son  of  Isaac  the  son  of  Abraham  the  son  of  Terah  the 
son  of  Nahor  the  son  of  Serug  the  son  of  Reu  the  son  of 
Peleg  the  son  of  Eber  the  son  of  Shelah  the  son  of 
Cainan  the  son  of  Arphaxad  the  son  of  Shem  the  son  of 
Noah  the  son  of  Lamech  the  son  of  Methuselah  the 
son  of  Enoch  the  son  of  Jared  the  son  of  Mahalaleel  the 
son  of  Cainan  the  son  of  Enos  the  son  of  Seth  the  son 
of  Adam  the  son  of  God. 

And  Jesus  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  returned  from  the 
Jordan,  and  was  led  in  the  Spirit  in  the  wilderness  dur- 
ing forty  days,  being  tempted  by  the  devil.  And  He 
did  eat  nothing  in  those  days,  and  when  they  were  com- 


LUKE  HIS  MANIFESTATION.  I4I 

4.  3 

pleted  He  hungered.  And  the  devil  said  unto  Him,  If 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  this  stone  that  it 
become  bread.  And  Jesus  answered  unto  him,  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone.  And  he  led 
Him  up  and  shewed  Him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time  :  and  the  devil  said  unto  Him,  To 
Thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority  and  the  glory  of  them, 
for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto  me  and  to  whomsoever 
I  will  I  give  it :  if  Thou  therefore  wilt  worship  before 
me,  it  shall  all  be  Thine.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  It  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God  a7id  Him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  And  he  led  Him  to 
Jerusalem  and  set  Him  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 
and  said  unto  Him,  If  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
Thyself  down  from  hence  :  for  it  is  written.  He  shall 
give  His  angels  charge  concernitig  thee  to  guard  thee^ 
and  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  haply 
thou  dash  thy  foot  agaifist  a  stone.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  unto  him,  It  is  said,  Thott  shalt  not  make  trial 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  And  when  the  devil  had  completed 
every  temptation  he  departed  from  Him  for  a  season. 

And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee.  And  a  fame  went  out  concerning  Him  through 
all  the  region  round  about.  And  He  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  by  all. 

And  He  came  to  Nazareth,  where  He  had  been  brought 
up,  and  entered,  as  His  custom  was,  into  the  synagogue 
on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  there 
was  delivered  unto  Him  the  roll  of  the  prophet  Isaiah,  and 
He  opened  the  roll  and  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me. 

Because  He  anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  to  the  poor ^ 


142  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

4.  18 

He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives^ 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  the7n  that  are  bruised, 

To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 
And  He  closed  the  book  and  gave  it  back  to  the  attend- 
ant and  sat  down  :  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue 
were  fastened  on  Him,  And  He  began  to  say  unto 
them,  To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your 
ears.  And  all  bare  Him  witness  and  wondered  at  the 
words  of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of  His  mouth,  and 
they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ?  And  He  said  unto 
them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  Me  this  proverb,  Physi- 
cian, heal  thyself  :  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  at 
Capernaum  do  also  here  in  Thine  own  country.  And  He 
said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in 
his  own  country.  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you.  There 
were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months,  when 
there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land,  and  unto 
none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent  but  only  to  Zarephath  in  the 
land  of  Sidon  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow.  And 
there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha 
the  prophet,  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed  but  only 
Naaman  the  Syrian.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  wrath 
in  the  synagogue  as  they  heard  these  things,  and  they 
rose  up  and  cast  Him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
Him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city 
was  built,  that  they  might  throw  Him  down  headlong  : 
but  He  passing  through  the  midst  of  them  went  His 
way. 

And  He  came  down  to  Capernaum  a  city  of  Galilee. 
And  He  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day  :  and 
they  were  astonished  at  His  teaching,  for  His  word  was 


LUKE  HIS  MANIFESTATION.  I43 

4-  33 

with  authority.  And  in. the  synagogue  there  was  a  man, 
who  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  demon,  and  he  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  Ah  !  what  wilt  Thou  have  of  us,  Thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  Thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I 
know  Thee  who  Thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And 
Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Be  still  and  come  out  of  him. 
And  when  the  demon  had  thrown  him  down  in  the 
midst  he  came  out  of  him,  having  done  him  no  hurt. 
And  amazement  came  upon  all,  and  they  spake  together 
one  with  another,  saying.  What  is  this  word  ?  for  with 
authority  and  power  He  commandeth  the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  come  out.  And  there  went  forth  a  rumor 
concerning  Him  into  every  place  of  the  region  round 
about.  And  He  rose  up  from  the  synagogue  and  en- 

tered into  the  house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother 
was  holden  with  a  great  fever,  and  they  besought  Him  for 
her.  And  He  stood  over  her  and  rebuked  the  fever,  and 
it  left  her  :  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and  ministered 
unto  them.  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they 

that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
Him  ;  and  He  laid  His  hands  on  every  one  of  them  and 
healed  them.  And  demons  also  came  out  from  many, 
crying  out  and  saying.  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God  :  and 
rebuking  them  He  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  because 
they  knew  that  He  was  the  Christ.  And  when  it 

was  day  He  came  out  and  went  into  a  desert  place  ;  and 
the  multitudes  sought  after  Him,  and  came  unto  Him, 
and  would  have  stayed  Him  that  He  should  not  go  from 
them.  But  He  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach  the  good 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  the  other  cities  also, 
for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

And  He  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues  of  Judaea. 


144  ^^^   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN. 

THIRD    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    MINISTRY    IN    GALILEE.       5.  I-9.  50. 

PART   I. 

THE   EARLY   GALILEAN    MINISTRY. 

First  Call  of  Disciples  to  be  Fishers  of  Men — Merciful  Work  among 
the  Sick  and  Sinful :  A  Leper  Cleansed,  a  Paralytic  Healed  and 
Forgiven,  Levi  Called.  The  New  Salvation  and  the  Old.  The 
Lord  of  the  Sabbath.     5. 1. -6.  11. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  upon 
Him  and  heard  the  word  of  God  that  He  was  standing 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  and  saw  two  boats  standing 
by  the  lake,  but  the  fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them  and 
were  washing  their  nets.  And  He  entered  into  one  of 
the  boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and  asked  him  to  put  out 
a  little  from  the  land,  and  He  sat  down  and  taught  the 
multitudes  out  of  the  boat.  And  when  He  had  left 
speaking.  He  said  unto  Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep  and 
let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught.  And  Simon  answered 
and  said,  Master,  we'  toiled  all  night  and  took  nothing, 
but  at  Thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.  And  when 
they  had  this  done  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes,  and  their  nets  were  breaking  ;  and  they  beckoned 
unto  their  partners  in  the  other  boat  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them  :  and  they  came,  and  filled  both  the 
boats  so  that  they  began  to  sink.  But  Simon  Peter,  when 
he  saw  it  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from 
me,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord  :  for  he  was  amazed 
and  all  that  were  with  him  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 
which  they  had  taken,  and  so  were  also  James  and  John, 
sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not  ;  from  henceforth  thou 


LUKE  HIS  EARLY  GALILEAN  MINISTRY.  I45 

shalt  be  catching  men.  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all  and  followed  Him. 

And  it  came  to  pass  while  He  was  in  one  of  the  cities, 
behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy  :  and  when  he  saw  Jesus  he 
fell  on  his  face  and  besought  Him,  saying.  Lord,  if  Thou 
art  willing  Thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  He  stretched 
forth  His  hand  and  touched  him,  saying,  I  am  willing,  be 
thou  made  clean  :  and  straightway  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him.  And  He  charged  him  to  tell  no  man,  but  go 
thy  way  and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest^  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  according  as  Moses  commanded,  that  they  may 
have  evidence  that  a  leper  hath  been  healed.  But  so 
much  the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning  Him, 
and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  infirmities  :  but  He  withdrew  Himself  in 
the  deserts  and  prayed. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days  that  He  was 
teaching,  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law 
sitting  by  who  were  come  out  of  every  village  of  Galilee 
and  Judaea  and  Jerusalem  :  and  the  power  of  the  Lord 
was  with  Him  to  heal.  And  behold,  men  bring  on  a  bed 
a  man  that  was  palsied,  and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in 
and  to  lay  him  before  Him.  And  not  finding  by  what 
way  they  might  bring  him  in  because  of  the  multitude 
they  went  up  to  the  housetop  and  let  him  down  through 
the  tiles  with  his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And 
seeing  their  faith.  He  said,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven 
thee.  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason, 
saying,  Who  is  this  that  speaketh  blasphemies  ?  Who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  alone  .?  But  Jesus  perceiving  their 
reasonings  answered  and  said  unto  them.  What  reason  ye 
in  your  hearts  ?  Whether  is  easier  to  say.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee,  or  to  say.  Arise  and  walk  ?     But  that  ye 


14-6  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

5.  24 

may  know  that  the  Son  of  Man  hath  authority  on  earth 
to  forgive  sins — He  said  unto  him  that  was  palsied,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise  and  take  up  thy  couch  and  go  unto  thy 
house.  And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and 
took  up  that  whereon  he  lay  and  departed  to  his  house 
glorifying  God.  And  amazement  took  hold  on  all  and 
they  glorified  God,  and  were  filled  with  fear,  saying.  We 
have  seen  strange  things  to-day. 

And  after  these  things  He  went  forth  and  beheld  a  tax- 
collector  named  Levi  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  said 
unto  him.  Follow  Me.  And  he  forsook  all  and  rose  up 
and  followed  Him.  And  Levi  made  Him  a  great  feast 
in  his  house  :  and  there  was  a  great  multitude  of  tax- 
collectors  and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at  meat  with 
them.  And  the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  murmured 
against  His  disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink 
with  the  tax-collectors  and  sinners  ?  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of 
a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  I  am  not  come  to 
call  the  "  righteous  "  but  sinners  to  repentance.  And  they 
said  unto  Him,  The  disciples  of  John  fast  often  and  make 
supplications,  likewise  also  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees, 
but  thine  eat  and  drink.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bridechamber  fast  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  But  the  days  will  come,  and 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them  then 
will  they  fast  in  those  days.  And  He  spake  also  a  para- 
ble unto  them,  No  man  rendeth  a  patch  from  a  new  gar- 
ment and  putteth  it  upon  an  old  garment  ;  else  he  will 
both  rend  the  new  and  also  the  piece  from  the  new  will 
not  agree  with  the  old.  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  wine-skins  ;  else  the  new  wine  will  burst  the 
skins,  and  itself  will  be  spilled  and  the  skins  will  perish  : 


LUKE  HIS  EARLY  GALILEAN  MINISTRY.  lA'J 

5.  38 

but  new  wine  must  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins.  No  man 
having  drunk  old  wine  desireth  new  :  for  he  saith,  The 
old  is  good. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  sabbath  that  He  was  going 
through  the  fields  of  standing  grain,  and  His  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  grain  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in 
their  hands.  But  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said.  Why 
do  ye  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbaih 
day  ?  And  Jesus  answering  them  said,  Have  ye  not  read 
even  this,  what  David  did  when  he  was  an  hungred,  he 
and  they  that  were  with  him  ?  how  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God  and  did  take  and  eat  the  shewbread  and 
gave  also  to  them  that  were  with  him,  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful to  eat  save  for  the  priests  alone  ?  And  He  said  unto 
them.  The  Son  of  Man  is  Lord  of  the  sabbath.  And 

it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath  that  He  entered  into 
the  synagogue  and  taught  :  and  there  was  a  man  there 
and  his  right  hand  was  withered  :  and  the  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  watched  Him  whether  He  would  heal  on 
the  sabbath,  that  they  might  find  how  to  accuse  Him. 
But  He  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  to  the  man  that 
had  his  hand  withered.  Rise  up  and  stand  forth  in  the 
midst  :  and  he  arose  and  stood  forth.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  ask  you,  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to 
do  good  or  to  do  harm,  to  save  a  life  or  to  destroy 
it  ?  And  He  looked  round  about  on  them  all  and  said 
unto  him.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  :  and  he  did  so,  and  his 
hand  was  restored.  But  they  were  filled  with  madness, 
and  communed  one  with  one  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 


148  THE    SAVIOUR    OF  MEN. 

THIRD  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    MINISTRY    IN    GALILEE. 

PART   2. 

THE    GALILEAN    MINISTRY    REACHING    ITS    HEIGHT. 

Choosing  of  the  Twelve  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  :  Citizens  of 
the  Kingdom  ;  New  Law  of  the  Kingdom,  Love  ;  The  New  Life 
— Variety  of  Dispositions  towards  the  Saviour  :  The  Gentile  Cap- 
tain's Faith  ;  The  Widow's  Son,  the  Lord's  Compassion,  the  Peo- 
ple's Fear  and  Thanks  ;  John  Baptist's  Question  and  the  Saviour's 
Witness  to  Him  ;  The  Wayward  Generation  ;  The  Pharisee's 
Neglect  and  the  Sinful  Woman's  Love  ;  Parable  of  the  Two 
Debtors — The  Saviour's  Journeys  through  Galilee.  Ministering 
Women.  Variety  of  Effects  on  Hearers  of  the  Good  News  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God  :  Parables,  the  Sower,  the  Lamp — The  True 
Family  of  Christ — His  Saving  Power  :  The  Storm  Stilled  ;  The 
Demoniac  Restored  and  Calmed  ;  The  Woman  Healed  and  Sent 
Away  with  Peace.  Jairus'  Daughter  Raised  from  Death.  6,  12- 
8.  56. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days  that  He  went  out 
into  the  mountain  to  pray,  and  He  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  He  called  His 
disciples,  and  He  chose  from  them,  twelve,  whom  also  He 
named  apostles,  Simon,  whom  He  also  named  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother  and  James  and  John  and  Philip  and 
Bartholomew  and  Matthew  and  Thomas  and  James  the 
son  of  Alphaeus  and  Simon  who  was  called  the  Zealot  and 
Judas  the  son  of  James  and  Judas  Iscariot  who  became 
a  traitor  ;  and  He  came  down  with  them  and  stood  on  a 
level  place,  and  a  great  multitude  of  His  disciples,  and  a 
great  number  of  the  people  from  all  Judsea  and  Jerusalem 
and  the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who  came  to  hear 
Him  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases  ;  and  they  that 


LUKE  HEIGHT  OF  GALILEAN  MINISTRY.  1 49 

6.  18 

were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits  were  healed  :  and  all 
the  multitude  sought  to  touch  Him,  for  power  came  forth 
from  Him  and  healed  them  all.  And  He  lifted  up  His 
eyes  on  His  disciples  and  said, 

Blessed  are  ye  poor,  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now,  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 

Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now,  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their  company  and  reproach  you 
and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil  for  the  Son  of  Man's  sake  : 
rejoice  in  that  day  and  leap  for  joy,  for  behold  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven  :  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich,  for  ye  have  fully 
received  your  consolation. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  are  full  now,  for  ye  shall  hunger. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now,  for  ye  shall  mourn 
and  weep. 

Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you, 
for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 

But  I  say  unto  you  who  hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.  To  him  that 
smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other,  and 
from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloak  withhold  not  thy  coat 
also.  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  thee,  and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again.  And  as 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  to  them  likewise. 
And  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  even  sinners  love  those  that  love  them.  For  even  if 
ye  do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have 
ye  ?  for  even  sinners  do  the  same  ?     And  if  ye  lend  to 


ISO  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.   .  luke 

6.  34 

them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
even  sinners  lend  to  sinners  to  receive  again  as  much. 
But  love  your  enemies,  and  do  them  good  and  lend, 
never  despairing  ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great,  and 
ye  shall  be  sons  of  the  Most  High,  for  He  is  kind  toward 
the  unthankful  and  evil.  Be  ye  merciful  even  as  your 
Father  is  merciful  :  and  judge  not  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged  :  and  condemn  not  and  ye  shall  not  be  con- 
demned. Release  and  ye  shall  be  released  :  give,  and  it 
shall  be  given  unto  you  ;  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
shaken  together,  running  over,  shall  they  give  into  your 
bosom  :  for  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again.  And  He  spake  also  a  para- 

ble unto  them,  Can  the  blind  guide  the  blind  ?  shall  they 
not  both  fall  into  a  pit  ?  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  but  every  one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his 
master.  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ?  How  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother. 
Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of 
thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye.  For  there  is  no 
good  tree  that  bringeth  forth  bad  fruit,  nor  again  a 
bad  tree  that  bringeth  forth  good  fruit.  For  each 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit  :  for  from  thorns  men  do 
not  gather  figs,  nor  from  a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes.  The  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his 
heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good,  and  the  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  evil  :  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh.  And  why  call    ye   Me,  Lord,  Lord,  and 


LUKE  HEIGHT  OF  GALILEAN  MINISTRY.  151 

6.  46 

do  not  the  things  which  I  say  ?  Every  one  that  cometh 
unto  Me  and  heareth  My  words  and  doeth  them,  I  will 
shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like  :  he  is  like  a  man  build- 
ing a  house,  who  digged  and  went  deep  and  laid  a  founda- 
tion upon  the  rock  :  and  when  a  flood  arose  the  stream 
brake  against  that  house  and  could  not  shake  it,  because 
it  had  been  well  builded.  But  he  that  heareth  and  doeth 
not  is  like  a  man  that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation,  against  which  the  stream  brake  and 
straightway  it  fell  in,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great.  After  He  had  ended  all  His  sayings  in  the 

ears  of  the  people,  He  entered  into  Capernaum. 

And  a  certain  centurion's  servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.  And  when  he 
heard  concerning  Jesus  he  sent  unto  Him  elders  of  the 
Jews,  asking  Him  that  He  would  come  and  save  his 
servant.  And  they,  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  besought 
Him  earnestly,  saying.  He  is  worthy  that  Thou  shouldest 
do  this  for  him,  for  he  loveth  our  nation  and  himself  built 
us  our  synagogue.  And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
when  He  was  now  not  far  from  the  house  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  Him,  saying  unto  Him,  Lord,  trouble  not 
Thyself,  for  I  am  not  worthy  that  Thou  shouldest  come 
under  my  roof  :  wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself 
worthy  to  come  unto  Thee  :  but  command  with  a  word, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed  :  for  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers,  and  I  say 
to  this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come,  and 
he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 
And  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  He  marvelled  at  him, 
and  turned  and  said  unto  the  multitude  that  followed 
Him,  I  say  unto  you.  Not  even  in  Israel  have  I  found  so 
great  faith.     And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to  the 


152  THE    SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  LUKE 

7.  10 

house,  found   the   servant  whole.  And   it  came  to 

pass  soon  afterwards  that  He  went  to  a  city  called  Nain, 
and  His  disciples  went  with  Him  and  a  great  multitude. 
Now  when  He  drew  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow,  and  much  people  of 
the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her  He 
had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 
And  He  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier,  and  the  bearers 
stood  still,  and  He  said,  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up  and  began  to  speak, 
and  He  gave  him  to  his  mother.  And  fear  took  hold  on 
all,  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great  prophet  is 
arisen  among  us,  and,  God  hath  visited  His  people.  And 
this  report  went  forth  concerning  Him  in  the  whole  of 
Judasa  and  all  the  region  round  about. 

And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things. 
And  John  calling  unto  him  certain  two  of  his  disciples 
sent  them  to  the  Lord,  saying.  Art  Thou  He  that  cometh 
or  look  we  for  another  ?  And  when  the  men  were  come 
unto  Him,  they  said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
Thee,  saying.  Art  Thou  He  that  cometh  or  look  we  for 
another  ?  In  that  hour  He  cured  many  of  diseases  and 
plagues  and  evil  spirits  ;  and  on  many  that  were  blind  He 
bestowed  sight.  And  He  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Go  your  way  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and 
heard  :  the  blind  receive  their  sights  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
rsasQd  M^^  the  poor  have  good  tidijtgs  preached  to  them:  and 
blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of  stum- 
bling in  Me.  And  when  the  messengers  of  John 
were  departed  He  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to 


LUKE  HEIGHT  OF  GALILEAN  MINISTRY.  15^ 

behold  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ?  But  what  went 
ye  out  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold, 
they  that  are  gorgeously  apparelled  and  live  delicately 
are  in  kings'  courts.  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?  a 
prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you  and  much  more  than  a 
prophet.     This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written. 

Behold^  I  send  My  messenger  before  Thy  face. 
Who  shall  prepare  Thy  way  before  Thee. 
I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than  John  ;  yet  he  that  is  but  little 
in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he. — And  all  the 
people  when  they  heard  and  the  tax-collectors  justified 
God,  being  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John  :  but  the 
Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  made  void  for  themselves 
the  counsel  of  God,  being  not  baptized  by  him. — Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation,  and 
to  what  are  they  like  ?  They  are  like  unto  children  that 
sit  in  the  market-place  and  call  one  to  another,  who  say, 

We  piped  unto  you  and  ye  did  not  dance  : 

We  wailed  and  ye  did  not  weep. 
For  John  the  Baptist  is  come  eating  no  bread  nor 
drinking  wine,  and  ye  say.  He  hath  a  demon  :  the 
Son  of  Man  is  come  eating  and  drinking,  and  ye  say. 
Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of 
tax-collectors  and  sinners  !  And  wisdom  has  been  shown 
to  be  righteous  by  all  her  children. 

And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  Him  that  He  would 
eat  with  him  :  and  He  entered  into  the  Pharisee's  house 
and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman  who  was 
in  the  city  a  sinner,  and  when  she  knew  that  He  was  sit- 
ting at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  an  ala- 
baster cruse  of  ointment  and  standing  behind  at  His  feet 
weeping  she  began  to  wet  His  feet  with  her  tears  and 


154  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

7-  38 

wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  kissed  His  feet 
again  and  again  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment. 
Now  when  the  Pharisee  who  had  bidden  Him  saw  it  he 
spake  within  himself,  saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  the 
prophet,  would  have  perceived  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  who  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner.  And 
Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat 
to  say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith.  Master,  say  on.  A  cer- 
tain lender  had  two  debtors  :  the  one  owed  five  hundred 
shillings,  and  the  other  fifty.  When  they  had  not  where- 
with to  pay  he  forgave  them  both.  Which  of  them  there- 
fore will  love  him  most  ?  Simon  answered  and  said,  He, 
I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.  And  He  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  turning  to  the 
woman  He  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  I 
entered  into  thine  own  house,  thou  gavest  Me  no  water 
for  My  feet  :  but  she  hath  wetted  My  feet  with  her  tears 
and  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest  Me  not  a 
single  kiss  :  but  she  since  the  time  I  came  in  hath  not 
ceased  to  kiss  My  feet  again  and  again.  My  head  with 
oil  thou  didst  not  anoint  :  but  she  hath  anointed  My  feet 
with  ointment.  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee.  Forgiven  are 
her  sins,  her  many  sins,  for  she  loved  much  :  but  to 
whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.  And  He 
said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  And  they  that  sat  at 
meat  with  Him  began  to  say  within  themselves,  Who  is 
this  that  even  forgiveth  sins  ?  And  He  said  unto  the  wo- 
man. Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;    go  into  peace. 

And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards  that  He  went 
about  through  cities  and  villages  preaching  and  bringing 
the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  Him 
the  twelve  and  certain  women  who  had  been  healed  of 
evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that  was  called  Magda- 


LUKE  HEIGHT  OF  GALILEAN  MINISTRY,  \^^ 

8.    2  ^^ 

lene,  from  whom  seven  demons  had  gone  out,  and  Joanna 
the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna  and 
many  others,  who  ministered  unto  them  of  their  sub- 
stance. And  when  a  great  multitude  came  to- 
gether and  they  of  every  city  resorted  unto  Him,  He 
spake  by  a  parable  :  The  Sower  went  forth  to  sow  his 
seed.  And  as  he  sowed  some  fell  by  the  wayside,  and 
was  trodden  under  foot  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  de- 
voured it.  And  other  fell  on  the  rock,  and  as  soon  as 
it  grew  it  withered  away  because  it  had  no  moisture. 
And  other  fell  amidst  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew 
with  it  and  choked  it.  And  other  fell  into  the  good 
ground,  and  grew  and  brought  forth  fruit  a  hundredfold. 
As  He  said  these  things  He  cried.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear  let  him  hear.  And  His  disciples  asked  Him  what 
this  parable  might  be.  And  He  said.  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  secret  counsels  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  but  to  the  rest  in  parables,  that  seeing  they  may  not 
see  and  hearing  they  may  not  understand.  Now  the  para- 
ble is  this.  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.  And  those 
by  the  wayside  are  they  that  have  heard,  then  cometh 
the  devil  and  taketh  away  the  word  from  their  heart, 
that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved.  And  those  on 
the  rock  are  they  who  when  they  have  heard  receive  the 
word  with  joy,  and  these  have  no  root,  who  for  a  while 
believe  and  in  time  of  trial  fall  away.  And  that  which 
fell  among  the  thorns,  these  are  they  that  have  heard, 
and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they  are  choked  with  cares 
and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life  and  bring  no  fruit 
to  perfection.  And  that  in  the  good  ground,  these  are 
such  as  in  a  noble  and  good  heart  having  heard  the 
word  hold  it  fast  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  stedfast- 
ness.              And  no  man  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp 


156  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN,  luke 

^  8.  16 

covereth  it  with  a  vessel  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed,  but 
putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they  who  enter  in  may  see  the 
light.  For  nothing  is  hid  that  shall  not  be  made 
manifest,  nor  anything  secret  that  shall  not  be  known  and 
come  to  light.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear  :  for 
whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which 
he  thinketh  he  hath. 

And  there  came  to  Him  His  mother  and  brothers,  and 
they  could  not  come  at  Him  for  the  crowd.  And  it  was 
told  Him,  Thy  mother  and  Thy  brothers  stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  Thee.  But  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  My  brothers  are  these  who  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days  that  He 
entered  into  a  boat  Himself  and  His  disciples,  and  He 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of 
the  lake,  and  they  launched  forth.  But  as  they  sailed  He 
fell  asleep.  And  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  on 
the  lake,  and  they  were  filling  with  water  and  were  in 
jeopardy.  And  they  came  to  Him  and  awoke  Him, 
saying,  Master,  master,  we  perish  :  and  He  awoke  and 
rebuked  the  wind  and  the  raging  of  the  water,  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm.  And  He  said  unto 
them.  Where  is  your  faith  ?  And  being  afraid  they 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another.  Who  then  is  this  that 
He  commandeth  even  the  winds  and  the  water,  and  they 
obey  Him  ?  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the 

Gerasenes,  which  is  over  against  Galilee.  And  when  He 
was  come  forth  upon  the  land  there  met  Him  a  certain 
man  out  of  the  city,  who  had  demons  :  and  for  a  long 
time  he  had  worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs      And  when  he  saw  Jesus  he 


LUKE  HEIGHT  OF  GALILEAN  MINISTRY,  1 57 

8.  28  ^' 

cried  out  and  fell  down  before  Him  and  with  a  loud 
voice  said,  What  wilt  Thou  have  of  me,  Jesus,  Thou  Son 
of  the  Most  High  God  ?  I  beseech  Thee,  torment  me  not : 
for  He  commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  from 
the  man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  seized  him,  and  he  was 
kept  under  guard  and  bound  with  chains  and  fetters,  and 
breaking  the  bands  asunder  he  was  driven  by  the  demon 
into  the  deserts.  And  Jesus  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name  ?  And  he  said,  Legion,  for  many  demons  were 
entered  into  him.  And  they  intreated  Him  that  He 
would  not  command  them  to  depart  into  the  abyss.  Now 
there  was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain  :  and  they  intreated  Him  that  He  would  give 
them  leave  to  enter  into  them  :  and  He  gave  them  leave. 
And  the  demons  came  out  from  the  man  and  entered 
into  the  swine,  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into 
the  lakeland  were  drowned.  And  when  they  that  fed 
them  saw  what  had  come  to  pass  they  fled  and  told  it  in 
the  city  and  in  the  country.  And  they  went  out  to  see 
what  had  come  to  pass  and  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the 
man  from  w^hom  the  demons  were  gone  out  sitting  clothed 
and  in  his  right  mind  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  they  were 
afraid.  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was 
possessed  with  demons  was  saved.  And  all  the  people  of 
the  country  of  the  Gerasenes  round  about  asked  Him  to 
depart  from  them,  for  they  were  holden  with  great  fear  : 
and  He  entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.  But  the  man 
from  whom  the  demons  were  gone  out  prayed  Him  that 
he  might  be  with  Him  :  but  He  sent  him  away,  saying, 
Return  to  thy  house,  and  declare  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  for  thee.  And  he  went  his  way  publishing 
throughout  the  whole  city  how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him. 


158  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

^  8.  40 

And  as  Jesus  returned  the  multitude  welcomed  Him, 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for  Him.  And  behold,  there 
came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet  and  besought 
Him  to  come  into  his  house,  for  he  had  an  only  daughter 
about  twelve  years  of  age  and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as 
He  went  the  multitudes  thronged  Him.  And  a  woman 
having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  who  could  not  be 
healed  by  any,  came  behind  Him  and  touched  the  border 
of  His  garment,  and  immediately  the  issue  of  her  blood 
stanched.  And  Jesus  said,  Who  is  it  that  touched  Me  ? 
And  when  all  denied,  Peter  said,  Master,  the  multitudes 
press  Thee  and  crush  Thee.  But  Jesus  said,  Some  one 
did  touch  Me,  for  I  perceived  that  power  had  gone  forth 
from  Me.  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not 
hid  she  came  trembling  and  falling  down  before  Him  de- 
clared in  the  presence  of  all  the  people  for  what  cause 
she  touched  Him  and  how  she  was  healed  immediately. 
And  He  said  untD  her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  : 
go  into  peace.  While  He  yet  spake  there  cometh  one  from 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is 
dead,  trouble  not  the  Master.  But  Jesus  hearing  it  answered 
him.  Fear  not,  only  believe,  and  she  shall  be  saved.  And 
when  He  came  to  the  house  He  suffered  not  any  man  to 
enter  in  with  Him  save  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  the 
father  of  the  maiden  and  her  mother.  And  all  were  weep- 
ing and  bewailing  her.  But  He  said,  Weep  not ;  for  she  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  Him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead.  But  He  taking  her  by  the  hand 
called,  saying,  Maiden,  arise.  And  her  spirit  returned,  and 
she  rose  up  immediately,  and  He  commanded  that  some- 
thing be  given  her  to  eat.  And  her  parents  were  amazed  : 
but  He  charged  them  to  tell  no  man  what  had  been  done. 


CLOSING  OF  GALILEAN  MINISTRY,  I  59 

THIRD  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    MINISTRY    IN    GALILEE. 

PART   3. 

THE   GALILEAN   MINISTRY   DRAWING   TO   A   CLOSE. 

Culmination  of  the  Training  of  the  Twelve.  Their  Mission  and  Re- 
turn. Five  Thousand  Fed — Peter's  Confession.  The  Saviour's 
Announcement  of  His  Rejection,  Death,  and  Resurrection.  The 
Cross  and  the  Kingdom  in  Sight — The  Transfiguration.  The  De- 
moniac Boy — Second  Announcement  of  His  Passion.  The  Dis- 
pute Who  should  be  Greatest.  Lessons  of  Meekness  and  Tolerance. 
9-  1-50. 

And  He  called  the  twelve  together  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  demons  and  to  cure  diseases, 
and  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  and  to 
heal,  and  He  said  unto  them,  Take  nothing  for  your  jour- 
ney, neither  staff  nor  wallet  nor  bread  nor  money,  neither 
have  two  coats.  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter, 
there  abide  and  thence  depart.  And  as  many  as  receive 
you  not,  when  ye  depart  from  that  city  shake  off  the  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against  them.  And  they 
departed,  and  went  throughout  the  villages  preaching  the 
gospel    and   healing  everywhere.  Now   Herod  the 

tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done,  and  was  much  per- 
plexed because  that  it  was  said  by  some  that  John  was 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  by  some  that  Elijah  had  ap- 
peared, and  by  others  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  was 
risen  again.  And  Herod  said,  John  I  beheaded  :  but 
who  is  this  about  whom  I  hear  such  things  ?  And  he 
sought  to  see  Him.  And   the   apostles  when   they 

were  returned  declared  unto  Him  what  things  they  had 
done.  And  He  took  them  and  withdrew  apart  to  a 


l6o  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

9.  II 

city  called  Bethsaida.  But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it 
followed  Him.  And  He  welcomed  them  and  spake  to 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  them  that  had  need 
of  healing  He  healed.  And  the  day  began  to  wear 
away  ;  and  the  twelve  came  and  said  unto  Him,  Send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  villages 
and  country  round  about  and  lodge  and  get  victuals,  for 
we  are  here  in  a  desert  place.  But  He  said  unto  them, 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said.  We  have  no  more 
than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes,  except  we  should  go  and 
buy  food  for  all  this  people.  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  He  said  unto  His  disciples.  Make 
them  sit  down  in  companies  about  fifty  each.  And  they 
did  so  and  made  them  all  sit  down.  And  He  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes  and  looking  up  to  heaven 
He  blessed  them  and  brake  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multitude.  And  they  did  eat  and  were  all 
filled,  and  there  was  taken  up  that  which  remained  over 
to  them  of  broken  pieces,  twelve  handbaskets. 

And  it  came  to  pass  as  He  was  praying  alone  the  dis- 
ciples were  with  Him,  and  He  asked  them,  saying,  Who 
do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am  ?  And  they  answer- 
ing said,  John  the  Baptist,  but  others  say,  Elijah, 
and  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 
And  He  said  unto  them,  But  ye,  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
And  Peter  answering  said.  The  Christ  of  God.  But  He 
charged  them  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to  no 
man,  saying.  The  Son  of  Man  must  suffer  many  things 
and  be  rejected  by  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes 
and  be  killed  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up.  And  He 
said  unto  all.  If  any  man  would  come  after  Me,  let  him 
deny  himself  and  take  up  his  cross  daily  and  follow  Me. 
For  whosoever   would   save  his  live  shall  lose   it ;  but 


LUKE  CLOSING   OF  GALILEAN  MINISTRY,  l6l 

9.  24 

whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  My  sake,  the  same  shall 
save  it.  For  what  is  a  man  profited  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world  and  lose  or  forfeit  his  own  self  ?  For  who- 
soever shall  be  ashamed  of  Me  and  of  My  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  Man  be  ashamed,  when  He  cometh  in 
His  own  glory  and  the  glory  of  the  Father  and  of  the 
holy  angels.  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth.  There  are  some 
of  them  that  stand  here  who  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of 
death  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings He  took  with  Him  Peter  and  John  and  James  and 
went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  as  He  was 
praying  the  fashion  of  His  countenance  was  altered  and 
His  raiment  became  white  and  dazzling.  And  behold, 
there  talked  with  Him  two  men,  who  were  Moses  and 
Elijah,  who  appeared  in  glory  and  spake  of  His  depart- 
ure which  He  was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 
Now  Peter  and  they  that  were  with  Him  were  heavy 
with  sleep  :  but  when  they  were  fully  awake  they  saw 
His  glory  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  Him.  And 
it  came  to  pass  as  they  were  parting  from  Him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here,  and 
let  us  make  three  booths,  one  for  Thee  and  one  for 
Moses  and  one  for  Elijah,  not  knowing  what  he  said. 
And  while  he  said  these  things  there  came  a  cloud  and 
surrounded  them  with  light  :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud.  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying.  This  is  My  Son,  My  Chosen,  hear  ye  Him. 
And  when  the  voice  came  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And 
they  held  their  peace  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any 
of  the  things  which  they  had  seen. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  next  day  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  mountain  a   great   multitude    met 


1 62  THE  SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

9.38 

Him.  And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried,  say- 
ing, Master,  I  beseech  Thee  to  look  upon  my  son,  for  he 
is  mine  only  child,  and  behold,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out,  and  it  teareth  him  that  he  foam- 
eth,  and  it  hardly  departeth  from  him,  bruising  him 
sorely  :  and  I  besought  Thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out,  and 
they  could  not.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faith- 
less and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  and  bear  with  you  ?  bring  hither  thy  son.  And  as 
he  was  yet  a  coming  the  demon  dashed  him  down  and 
tare  him  grievously.  But  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  and  healed  the  boy  and  gave  him  back  to  his 
father.  And  they  were  all  astonished  at  the  majesty  of 
God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which 
He  did  He  said  unto  His  disciples.  Let  these  words 
sink  into  your  ears,  for  the  Son  of  Man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered up  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they  understood 
not  this  saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from  them,  that 
they  should  not  perceive  it,  and  they  were  afraid  to 
ask    Him    about    this    saying.  And   there  arose   a 

reasoning  among  them,  which  of  them  was  greatest. 
But  when  Jesus  saw  the  reasoning  of  their  heart  He  took 
a  little  child  and  set  him  by  His  side,  and  said  unto 
them,  Whosoever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  My 
name  receiveth  Me,  and  whosoever  shall  receive  Me 
receiveth  Him  that  sent  Me  :  for  he  that  is  least  among 
you    all,  the    same    is    great.  And  John  answered 

and  said.  Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  demons  in  Thy 
name,  and  we  forbade  him  because  he  foUoweth  not 
with  us.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Forbid  him  not,  for 
he  that  is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 


TRUE  AND  FALSE   ISRAEL.  1 63 

FOURTH    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    MINISTRY    OUTSIDE     OF    GALILEE. 
9.  51-19.  48. 

PART    I. 

FIRST    PERIOD    OF    HIS    JOURNEY    TO    JERUSALEM.        THE    TRUE    AND 
FALSE   ISRAEL. 

Four  Obstacles  to  True  Following  Him  :  Intolerant  Zeal,  Thought- 
less Enthusiasm,  Conflicting  Duties,  Divided  Heart — Training 
of  the  Seventy-two.  Their  Mission.  Its  Success.  The  Saviour's 
Joy — The  Lawyer's  Question,  What  Works  will  Inherit  Eter- 
nal Life  ?  Parable  :  The  Good  Samaritan  Fulfilling  the  Law  of 
Universal  Love — Mary  and  Martha  :  Cumbered  Serving  the  Lord 
and  Hearing  His  Word — Dependence  on  God :  Prayer ;  Parable, 
the  Impudent  Friend;  the  Father  and  His  Children  —  Casting 
out  Demons  by  the  Prince  of  Demons.  A  Sign  from  Heaven 
Required.  Privileges  Abused.  The  Inner  Light — Seven  Woes 
on  Pharisees  and  Lawyers.  The  Jewish  People  Ripe  for  Judgment 
— Bold  Sincerity  and  Trust  in  God.  Contentment  :  Parable  of 
the  Rich  Fool.  Trustfulness.  Faithful  Watching.  Signs  of  the 
Times — The  Impending  Judgment.  The  Time  of  Grace  :  Para- 
ble, the  Barren  Fig-Tree — Healing  of  the  Bowed-down  Woman. 
Parables :  The  Mustard-Seed,  the  Leaven  :  Universal  and  Spirit- 
ual Power  of  the  Kingdom  of  God — Rejection  of  Israel,  Admission 
of  the  Gentiles.     Doom  of  Jerusalem.     9.  51-13.  35. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  days  were  wellnigh 
come  that  He  should  be  received  up  He  stedfastly  set 
His  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers  before 
His  face.  And  they  went,  and  entered  into  a  village  of 
the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  Him  :  and  they  did 
not  receive  Him,  because  His  face  was  as  though  He 
were  going  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  His  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  Thou 
that  we  bid  fire  to  come  down  from  heave?i  and  consume 


164  THE   SAVIOUR  OF  MEN.  luke 

9.55 

them  ?  But  He  turned  and  rebuked  them.  And  they 
went  to  another  village. 

And  as  they  went  in  the  way  a  certain  man  said  unto 
Him,  I  will  follow  Thee  whithersoever  Thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  nests,  but  the  Son  of  Man  hath 
not  where  to  lay  His  head.  And  He  said  unto  another. 
Follow  Me.  But  he  said.  Suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father.  But  He  said  unto  him,  Leave  the  dead  to 
bury  their  own  dead,  but  go  thou  and  publish  abroad  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  another  also  said,  I  will  follow 
Thee,  Lord  ;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to  them 
that  are  at  my  house.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough  and  looking  back  is 
fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy-two 
others  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  His  face  into 
every  city  and  place  whither  He  Himself  was  about  to 
come.  And  He  said  unto  them.  The  harvest  is  plen- 
teous, but  the  laborers  are  few  :  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  He  thrust  forth  laborers  into 
His  harvest.  Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.  Carry  no  purse,  no 
wallet,  no  shoes,  and  delay  not  your  journey  by  formal 
salutations.  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  enter, 
first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house.  And  if  a  son  of  peace 
be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  him  :  but  if  not,  it 
shall  turn  to  you  again.  And  in  that  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give,  for 
the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house  to 
house.  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter  and  they 
receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you,  and 
heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The 


LUKE  TRUE  AND  FALSE  ISRAEL.  1 65 

10.  9 

kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into  what- 
soever city  ye  shall  enter  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
out  into  the  streets  thereof  and  say,  Even  the  dust  from 
your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  off 
against  you  :  howbeit  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  nigh.  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more  tol- 
erable in  that  day  for  Sodom  than  for  that  city.  Woe 
unto  thee,  Chorazin  :  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  :  for  if 
the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 
which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long 
ago  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Howbeit  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgment  than 
for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades.  He 
that  heareth  you  heareth  Me,  and  he  that  rejecteth  you 
rejecteth  Me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  Me  rejecteth  Him 
that  sent  Me.  And  the  seventy-two  returned  with 

joy,  saying.  Lord,  even  the  demons  are  subject  unto  us 
in  Thy  name.  And  He  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan 
fallen  as  lightning  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have  given 
you  authority  to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and 
over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy,  and  nothing  shall  in 
any  wise  hurt  you.  Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you,  but  rejoice  that  your  names 
are  written  in  heaven.  In  that  same  hour  He  re- 

joiced in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  Thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  Thou  didst  hide 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and  didst 
reveal  them  unto  babes  ;  yea.  Father,  for  so  it  was  well- 
pleasing  in  Thy  sight.  All  things  have  been  delivered 
unto  Me  by  My  Father,  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the 
Son  is  save  the  Father,  and  who  the  Father  is  save  the 
Son  and  he  lo  whomsoever  the   Son  willeth  to  reveal 


1 66  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

10.  23 

Him.  And  turning  to  the  disciples  He  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see. 
For  I  say  unto  you  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired 
to  see  the  things  which  ye  see  and  saw  them  not,  and  to 
hear  the  things  which  ye  hear  and  heard  them  not. 

And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  made  trial 
of  Him  saying.  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal 
life?  And  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the 
law  ?  how  readest  thou  ?  And  he  answering  said.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all 
thy  soul  and  with  all  thy  strength  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  And  He  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  answered  right  :  this  do  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he 
desiring  to  justify  himself  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is 
my  neighbor  ?  Jesus  made  answer  and  said,  A  certain 
man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  and  fell 
among  robbers,  who  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him  and 
departed  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  coincidence  a 
certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way,  and  when  he 
saw  him  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side  :  and  in  like 
manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place  and  saw 
him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samari- 
tan as  he  journeyed  came  where  he  was  and  when  he  saw 
him  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  came  to  him 
and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine, 
and  set  him  on  his  own  beast  and  brought  him  to  an  inn 
and  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out 
two  shillings  and  gave  them  to  the  host  and  said,  Take 
care  of  him,  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more  I  when 
I  come  back  again  will  repay  thee.  Which  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbor  unto  him  that  fell  among 
the  robbers  ?  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on 
him.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  and  do  thou  likewise. 


LUKE  TRUE  AND  FALSE  ISRAEL.  1 6? 

10.  38 

Now  as  they  went  on  their  way  He  entered  into  a 
certain  village  :  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha 
received  Him  into  her  house.  And  she  had  a  sister 
called  Mary,  who  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet  and  heard 
His  word.  But  Martha  was  distracted  about  much 
serving  ;  and  she  suddenly  came  up  to  Him  and  said, 
Lord,  dost  Thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to 
serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  But  the 
Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou 
art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things  ;  but  few 
things  are  needful,  or  one  :  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the 
good  part  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

And  it  came  to  pass  as  He  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  that  when  He  ceased,  one  of  His  disciples  said 
unto  Him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples.  And  He  said  unto  them,  When  ye 
pray,  say.  Father,  Hallowed  be  Thy  name  :  Thy  king- 
dom come  :  give  us  day  by  day  our  bread  for  the  coming 
day  :  and  forgive  us  our  sins,  for  we  ourselves  also  for- 
give every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us  :  and  bring  us  not 
into  temptation.  And   He  said  unto  them.  Which 

of  you  shall  have  a  friend  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  mid- 
night and  say  to  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves,  for  a 
friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a  journey  and  I  have 
nothing  to  set  before  him  :  and  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say.  Trouble  me  not  :  at  this  time  of  night  the 
door  is  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed  :  I 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee.  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  at 
least  because  of  his  impudence  he  will  arise  and  give 
him  as  many  as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you  :  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  : 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.     For  every  one 


1 68  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

II.    lo 

that  asketh  receiveth,  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth,  and 
to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which 
of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a 
fish  give  him  a  serpent  ?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
he  give  him  a  scorpion  ?  If  ye  then  who  are  disposed 
rather  to  keep  than  to  bestow,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
Him? 

And  He  was  casting  out  a  demon  which  was  dumb  : 
and  it  came  to  pass  when  the  demon  was  gone  out  the 
dumb  man  spake.  And  the  multitudes  marvelled  :  but 
some  of  them  said,  By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  de- 
mons casteth  He  out  demons  :  and  others  making  trial  of 
Him  sought  of  Him  a  sign  from  heaven.  But  He  know- 
ing their  thoughts  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation,  and  a  house  divided 
against  a  house  falleth.  And  if  Satan  also  is  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ?  because 
ye  say  that  I  cast  out  demons  by  Beelzebub.  And  if  I 
by  Beelzebub  cast  out  demons,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 
But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  demons,  then  is 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.  When  the  strong 
inan  fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods  are 
in  peace  :  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon 
him  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  his  whole 
armor  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  He 
that  is  not  with  Me  is  against  Me,  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  Me  scattereth.  The  unclean  spirit  when  he  is 
gone  out  of  the  man  passeth  through  waterless  places 
seeking  rest,  and  finding  none  he  then  saith,  I  will  turn 
back  unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out.     And  when  he 


LUKE  TRUE  AND  FALSE  ISRAEL.  1 69 

II.  25 

is  come  he  findeth  it  empty,  swept  and  garnished.  Then 
goeth  he  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil 
than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the 
first.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  He  said  these  things  a 

certain  woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice 
and  said  unto  Him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  Thee 
and  the  breasts  which  Thou  didst  suck  :  but  He  said, 
Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God 
and  keep  it. 

And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together  unto 
Him,  He  began  to  say,  This  generation  is  an  evil  genera- 
tion :  it  seeketh  after  a  sign,  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  even  as  Jonah 
became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  Man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this 
generation  and  shall  condemn  them  :  for  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon, 
and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  The  men 
of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  :  for  they  repented 
at  the  preaching  of  Jonah,  and  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here.  No  man  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp  put- 
teth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand, 
that  they  who  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp  of  thy 
body  is  thine  eye.  When  thine  eye  is  liberal,  thy  whole 
body  also  is  full  of  light  ;  but  when  it  is  grudging,  thy 
body  also  is  full  of  darkness.  Look  therefore  whether 
the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.  If  therefore 
thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it 
shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its 
bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light. 


170  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

".  37 

Now  as  He  spake  a  Pharisee  asketh  Him  to  dine  with 
him  :  and  He  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And 
when  the  Pharisee  saw  it  he  marvelled  that  He  had  not 
first  bathed  Himself  before  dinner.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of 
the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of 
extortion  and  wickedness.  Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  He 
that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside  also  ?  Howbeit,  as 
to  those  things  which  are  within,  give  alms,  and  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you.  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over 
justice  and  the  love  of  God  :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.  Woe  unto  you 
Pharisees  !  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues 
and  the  salutations  in  the  market-places.  Woe  unto  you  ! 
for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which  appear  not,  and  the  men 
that  walk  over  them  know  it  not.  And  one  of  the  law- 
yers answering  saith  unto  Him,  Master,  in  saying  this 
Thou  reproachest  us  also.  And  He  said.  Woe  unto  you 
lawyers  also  !  for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to 
be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with 
one  of  your  fingers.  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the 
tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.  So 
then  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your 
fathers,  for  they  killed  them  and  ye  build  their  tombs. 
Therefore  also  said  the  Wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto 
them  prophets  and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they  shall 
kill  and  persecute,  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  may  be 
required  of  this  generation,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar 
and  the  sanctuary  :  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation.     Woe  unto  you  lawyers  !  for 


LUKE  TRUE  AND  FALSE  ISRAEL.  I/I 

II.  52 

ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not 
in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hin- 
dered. And  when  He  was  come  out  from  thence  the 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  press  upon  Him  vehe- 
mently and  to  ply  Him  with  questions  of  many  things, 
laying  wait  for  Him  to  catch  something  out  of  His  mouth. 
In  the  meantime  when  the  many  thousands  of  the  mul- 
titude were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another.  He  began  to  say  unto  His  disciples 
first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
which  is  hypocrisy.  But  there  is  nothing  covered  up 
that  shall  not  be  revealed,  and  hid  that  shall  not  be 
known.  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the  dark- 
ness shall  be  heard  in  the  light,  and  what  ye  have  spoken 
in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed 
upon  the  housetops.  And  I  say  unto  you  My  friends.  Be 
not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  body  and  after  that  have 
no  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye 
shall  fear  :  Fear  him  who  after  he  hath  killed  hath  power 
to  cast  into  hell  :  yea,  I  say  unto  you  fear  him.  Are 
not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  pence  ?  and  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  the  very  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  numbered  :  fear  not :  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Every 
one  who  shall  confess  Me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son 
of  Man  also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God  ;  but  he 
that  denieth  Me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied 
in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God.  And  every  one 
who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  Man,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against 
the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And  when  they 
bring  you  before  the  synagogues  and  the  rulers  and  the 
authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer 


1'72  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEAT.  luke 

12.    12 

or  what  ye  shall  say  :  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you 
in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say.  And  one  out 

of  the  multitude  said  unto  Him,  Master  bid  my  brother 
divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  But  He  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  Me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you  ?  And 
He  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  and  keep  yourselves  from 
all  covetousness,  for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  And  He 
spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully.  And  he  rea- 
soned within  himself,  saying.  What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ?  And  he  said.  This 
will  I  do  :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns  and  build  greater, 
and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods,  and  I 
will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up 
for  many  years  :  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry. 
But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  they 
require  of  thee  thy  soul ;  and  the  things  which  thou  hast 
prepared,  whose  shall  they  be  ?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself  and  is  not  rich  toward  God.  And 

He  said  unto  His  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be 
not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the  life  is  more 
than  the  food  and  the  body  than  the  raiment.  Consider 
the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap,  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  barn,  and  God  feedeth  them  :  of  how 
much  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds  !  And  which  of 
you  by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  the  measure  of 
his  life  ?  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that  which  is 
least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest  ?  Consider 
the  lilies  how  they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 
spin  ;  yet  I  say  unto  you.  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.    But  if  God  doth  so 


LUKE  TRUE  AND  FALSE  ISRAEL.  inx 

12.    28  ^^ 

clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is  and  to-mor- 
row is  cast  into  the  oven,  how  much  more  shall  He  clothe 
you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  toss  about  on  the 
deep  sea  of  trouble  ;  for  all  these  things  do  the  nations 
of  the  world  seek  after;  but  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things  :  howbeit  seek  ye  His  king- 
dom, and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Fear 
not  little  flock,  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have  and  give  alms  : 
make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth 
near,  neither  moth  destroyeth  :  for  where  your  treasure 
is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also.  Let  your  loins  be 
girded  about  and  your  lamps  burning,  and  be  ye  your- 
selves like  unto  men  looking  for  their  lord  when  he  shall 
return  from  the  marriage  feast,  that  when  he  cometh  and 
knocketh  they  may  straightway  open  unto  him.  Blessed 
are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  watching  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat  and  shall 
come  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  sec- 
ond watch  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  them  so,  blessed 
are  those  servants.  But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of 
the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was  coming, 
he  would  have  watched  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be 
broken  through.  Be  ye  also  ready,  for  in  an  hour  that  ye 
think  not  the  Son  of  Man  cometh.  And  Peter  said, 
Lord,  speakest  Thou  this  parable  unto  us  or  even  unto 
all  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set  over  his  household  to 
give  them  their  portion  of  food  in  due  season  ?  Blessed 
is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 


174  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  LUKE 

^^  12.  44 

SO  doing  :  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you  that  he  will  set  him 
over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  servant  shall  say  in 
his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming,  and  shall  begin 
to  beat  the  men-servants  and  the  maid-servants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  and  to  be  drunken,  the  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an 
hour  when  he  knuweth  not,  and  shall  cut  him  asunder 
and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  And  that 
servant  who  knew  his  lord's  will  and  made  not  ready  nor 
did  according  to  his  will  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes  ;  but  he  that  knew  not  and  did  things  worthy 
of  stripes  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be  re- 
quired, and  to  whom  they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they 
ask  the  more.  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth,  and 
what  do  I  desire  if  it  is  already  kindled  ?  But  I  have  a 
baptism  to  be  baptized  with,  and  how  am  I  straitened  till 
it  be  accomplished  I  Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give 
peace  in  the  earth  ?  I  tell  you.  Nay,  but  rather  division. 
For  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house 
divided,  three  against  two  and  two  against  three  ;  they 
shall  be  divided,  father  against  son  and  so7i  against  father, 
mother  against  daughter  and  daughter  against  her  7?wther, 
mother-in-law  against  her  daughter-in-law  and  daughter- 
in-law  against  her  i7wther-in-laiv.  And  He  said  to 
the  multitudes  also.  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the 
west,  straightway  ye  say,  There  cometh  a  shower,  and  so 
it  cometh  to  pass  :  and  when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blow- 
ing, ye  say,  There  will  be  a  scorching  heat,  and  it  cometh 
to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  interpret  the 
face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven,  but  how  is  it  that 
ye  know  not  how  to  interpret  this  time  ?  And  why  even 
of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ?      For  as  thou 


LUKE  TRUE  AND  FALSE   ISRAEL.  1 71; 

12.    58  '  ^ 

art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on 
the  way  give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him,  lest  haply 
he  drag  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  deliver 
thee  to  the  jailer,  and  the  jailer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison. 
I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence 
till  thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season  who 
told  Him  of  the  Galilaeans  whose  blood  Pilate  had  min- 
gled with  their  sacrifices.  And  He  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Think  ye  that  these  Galilaeans  were  sinners 
above  all  the  Galilaeans,  because  they  have  suffered  these 
things  ?  I  tell  you.  Nay,  but  except  ye  repent  ye  shall  all 
in  like  manner  perish.  Or  those  eighteen  upon  whom  the 
tower  in  Siloam  fell  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they 
were  offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 
salem ?  I  tell  you.  Nay,  but  except  ye  repent  ye  shall  all 
likewise    perish.  And   He  spake  this  parable.      A 

certain  man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his  vineyard,  and 
he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon  and  found  none.  And  he 
said  unto  the  vine-dresser,  Behold,  these  three  years  I 
come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree  and  find  none  :  cut  it 
down  ;  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the  ground  ?  And  he 
answering  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it  and  dung  it  :  and  if  it  bear 
fruit  thenceforth — but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

And  He  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on 
the  sabbath  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  who  had  a 
spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  to- 
gether and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  And  when 
Jesus  saw  her  He  called  her  and  said  to  her.  Woman, 
thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  And  He  laid  His 
hands  upon  her  :  and  immediately  she  was  made  straight, 
and  glorified  God.    And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being 


176  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

13.  14 

moved  with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the 
sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the  muhitude.  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work  :  in  them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed  and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath. 
But  the  Lord  answered  him  and  said,  Ye  hypocrites, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his 
ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall  and  lead  him  away  to  water- 
ing ?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen 
years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day 
of  the  sabbath  ?  And  as  He  said  these  things  all  His 
adversaries  were  put  to  shame,  and  all  the  multitude 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by 
Him.  He  said   therefore.  Unto   what   is   the  king- 

dom of  God  like,  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it  ?  It  is 
like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a  man  took  and 
cast  into  his  own  garden,  and  it  grew  and  became  a 
tree,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  bra?iches 
thereof.  And  again  He  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God  ?  It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal  till  it 
was  all  leavened. 

And  He  went  on  His  way  through  cities  and  villages 
teaching  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem.  And  one 
said  unto  Him,  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved  ?  And 
He  said  unto  them.  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow 
door,  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in 
and  shall  not  be  able,  when  once  the  Master  of  the 
House  is  risen  up  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye 
begin  to  stand  without  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying, 
Lord,  open  to  us  ;  and  He  shall  answer  and  say  to  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are.  Then  shall  ye  begin 
to  say,  We  did  eat  and  drink  in  Thy  presence,  and  Thou 


LUKE  TRUE  AND  FALSE  ISRAEL.  177 

13.  26  ^' 

didst  teach  in  our  streets  ;  and  He  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  not  whence  ye  are  ;  depart  from  Me,  all  ye  work- 
ers of  iniquity.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham  and  Isaac  and 
Jacob  and  all  the  prophets  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
yourselves  cast  forth  without.  And  they  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  west  and  from  the  north  and  south  and 
shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  behold, 
there  are  last  who  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  who 
shall   be  last.  In   that   very   hour  there  came  cer- 

tain Pharisees  saying  to  Him,  Get  thee  out  and  go 
hence,  for  Herod  would  -fain  kill  thee.  And  He  said 
unto  them,  Go  and  say  to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out 
demons  and  perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and 
the  third  day  I  end  My  course.  Howbeit  I  must  go  on 
My  way  to-day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day  following, 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 
O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that  killeth  the  prophets  and 
stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her, — how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  together  even  as  a  hen  gath- 
ereth  her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not  \ 
Behold,  _>'<??//'  house  is  left  unto  you.  And  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  Me  until  ye  shall  say. 

Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


178  THE    SAVIOUR   OF  MEN. 

FOURTH    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    MINISTRY    OUTSIDE     OF     GALILEE. 
PART   2. 

SECOND     PERIOD    OF   HIS   JOURNEY    TO    JERUSALEM.      THE   KINGDOM 
FOR   ALL    WHO    WILL    ENTER. 

At  a  Pharisee's  Sabbath  Feast  He  Heals  a  Dropsied  Man.  Guests 
and  Their  Places.  What  Guests  to  Invite.  Parable,  the  Great 
Supper — Following  Multitudes  Warned.  The  Tower-Builder,  the 
Warring  King,  the  Salt — Salvation  for  All.  Parables  of  Grace  for 
the  Sinful  :  The  Lost  Sheep,  Lost  Coin,  Lost  Son — Parables  of 
Grace  for  the  "  Righteous":  The  Unjust  Steward, — The  Redeem- 
ing Power  of  Love.  The  Pharisees  Scoff.  The  Rich  Man  and 
Lazarus, — Lovelessness  and  Eternal  Death — Peril  of  Spiritual 
Pride.     Faith  and  Works.      14.  1-17.  10. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  He  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  rulersof  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat 
bread,  that  they  were  watching  Him.  And  behold,  there 
was  before  Him  a  certain  man  who  had  the  dropsy. 
And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Phari- 
sees, saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  or  not? 
But  they  held  their  peace.  .  And  He  took  him  and 
healed  him  and  let  him  go.  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  a  son  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a 
well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath 
day  ?  And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these 
things.  And  He  spake  a  parable  unto  those  who 

were  bidden,  when  He  marked  how  they  were  choosing 
out  the  chief  seats,  saying  unto  them,  When  thou  art 
bidden  by  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  sit  not  down  in 
the  chief  seat,  lest  haply  a  more  honorable  man  than 
thou  be  bidden  by  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 


LUKE  THE   KINGDOM  FOR   ALL.  170 

14.  9 

shall  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place,  and 
then  thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
place.  But  when  thou  art  bidden  go  and  sit  down  in 
the  lowest  place,  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee 
cometh  he  may  say  to  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher  :  then 
shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted.  And  He  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden 

Him,  When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not 
thy  friends  nor  thy  brethren  nor  thy  kinsmen  nor  rich 
neighbors,  lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again  and  a 
recompense  be  made  thee.  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  bid  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind  : 
and  thou  shalt  be  blessed,  because  they  have  not  where- 
with to  recompense  thee,  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed 
in  the  resurrection  of  the  just.  And  when  one  of 

them  that  sat  at  meat  with  Him  heard  these  things,  he 
said  unto  Him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  But  He  said  unto  him,  A  certain  man 
made  a  great  supper,  and  bade  many,  and  sent  forth  his 
servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden. 
Come  ;  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with 
one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto 
him,  I  have  bought  a  field  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and 
see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said, 
I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen  and  I  go  to  prove  them  : 
I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  And  the 
servant  came  and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  servant,  Go 
out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 


l8o  '         THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

14.  22 

And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command 
is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said  unto 
the  servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges  and 
constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled  : 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  who  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

Now  there  went  with  Him  great  multitudes,  and  He 
turned  and  said  unto  them.  If  any  man  cometh  unto  Me 
and  hateth  not  his  own  father  and  mother  and  wife  and 
children  and  brethren  and  sisters,  yea  and  his  own  life 
also,  he  cannot  be  My  disciple.  Whosoever  doth 
not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  Me,  cannot 
be  My  disciple.  For  which  of  you  desiring  to 
build  a  tower  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it  ? 
Lest  haply  when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation  and  is  not 
able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock  him,  saying. 
This  man  began  to  build  and  was  not  able  to  finish.  Or 
what  king  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war 
will  not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he  is 
able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against 
him  with  twenty  thousand  ?  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off  he  sendeth  an  ambassage  and  asketh 
conditions  of  peace.  So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of 
you  that  renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath  he  cannot  be 
My  disciple.  Salt  therefore  is  good  :  but  if  even  the 
salt  have  lost  its  savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 
It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill  :  men 
cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

Now  all  the  tax-collectors  and  sinners  were  drawing 
near  unto  Him  for  to  hear  Him.  And  both  the 
Pharisees  and  the  scribes  murmured,  saying.  This  man 
receiveth  sinners  and  eateth  with  them.     And  He  spake 


LUKE  THE  KINGDOM  FOR  ALL.  l8l 

IS-  3 

unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  What  man  of  you,  having 
a  hundred  sheep  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness  and  go  after 
that  which  is  lost  until  he  find  it  ?  And  when  he  hath 
found  it  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders  rejoicing,  and 
when  he  cometh  home  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and 
his  neighbors,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you 
that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine 
"  righteous  "  persons  who  need  no  repentance.  Or 

what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp  and  sweep  the  house 
and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it  ?  And  when  she 
hath  found  it  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and  neigh- 
bors, saying.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece 
which  I  had  lost.  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy 
in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that 
repenteth.  And  He  said,  A  certain  man  had  two 

sons.  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father, 
Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  thy  substance  th?.  falleth 
to  me  :  and  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  And  not 
many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  ail  together 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  country,  and  there  he 
wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  And  when  he 
had  spent  all  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  coun- 
try, and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and 
joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country, 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine  :  and  he 
would  fain  have  been  filled  with  the  carob-pods  that  the 
swine  did  eat  :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  But  when 
he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How  many  hired  servants  of 
my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  am 


1 82  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  i>uke 

15.  17 

perishing  here  with  hunger  :  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven  and  in  thy  sight,  I  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 
And  he  arose  and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was 
yet  afar  off  his  father  saw  him  and  was  moved  with 
compassion  and  ran  and  fell  on  his  neck  and  kissed  him 
again  and  again.  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven  and  in  thy  sight,  I  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants.  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants, 
Bring  forth  quickly  the  best  robe  and  put  it  on  him,  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand  and  shoes  on  his  feet,  and  bring 
the  fatted  calf  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and  make  merry, 
for  this  my  son  was  dead  and  is  alive  again,  he  was  lost 
and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  Now  his 
elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing,  and 
called  to  him  one  of  the  servants  and  enquired  what 
these  things  might  be.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come,  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted 
calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound.  But 
he  was  angry  and  would  not  go  in.  And  his  father  came 
out  and  intreated  him.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  serve  thee  and  I  never 
transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine,  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my 
friends  :  but  when  this  thy  son  came  who  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted 
calf.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me, 
and  all  mine  is  thine  :  but  it  was  meet  to  make  merry 
and  be  glad,  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead  and  is  alive 
again,  and  was  lost  and  is  found. 


LUKE  THE  KINGDOM  FOR  ALL.  \%X 

i6.  I  ^ 

And  He  said  also  unto  the  disciples,  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  who  had  a  steward,  and  the  same  was 
accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods.  And 
he  called  him  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this  that  I  hear 
of  thee  ?  render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship,  for  thou 
canst  be  no  longer  steward.  And  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do,  seeing  that  my  lord  taketh  away 
the  stewardship  from  me  ?  I  have  not  strength  to  dig, 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed  :  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses.  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  he  said  to  the  first.  How  much  owest  thou 
unto  my  lord  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of 
oil  :  and  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bond  and  sit  down 
quickly  and  write  fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  meas- 
ures of  wheat  :  he  saith  unto  him,  Take  thy  bond  and 
write  fourscore.  And  his  lord  commended  the  unright- 
eous steward  because  he  had  done  cleverly  :  for  the  sons 
of  this  world  are  for  their  own  generation  more  clever 
than  the  sons  of  the  light.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  by  your  use  of  the  unrighteous 
Money,  that  when  it  shall  fail  they  may  receive  you  into 
the  eternal  tabernacles.  He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very 
little  is  faithful  also  in  much,  and  he  that  is  unrighteous 
in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also  in  much.  If  therefore 
ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  Money,  who 
will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches  ?  And  if  ye 
have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another's,  who 
will  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ?  No  servant  can 
serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one  and 
love  the  other,  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one  and  despise 
the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  Money.  And 


1 84  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN,  LUKE 

i6.  14 

the  Pharisees  who  were  lovers  of  money  heard  all  these 
things,  and  they  scoffed  at  Him.  And  He  said  unto 
them,  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the  sight  of 
men,  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts  :  for  that  which  is 
exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of 
God.  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John  :  from 
that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached 
and  every  man  is  forcing  his  way  into  it.  But  it  is  easier 
for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away  than  for  one  tittle  of 
the  law  to  fall.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife 
and  marrieth  another  committeth  adultery,  and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  commit- 
teth adultery.  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
and  he  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  making 
merry  every  day  sumptuously.  And  a  certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and 
desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table,  yea  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beggar  died  and  that  he 
was  carried  away  by  the  angels  to  the  seat  next  to  Abra- 
ham :  and  the  rich  man  also  died  and  was  buried.  And 
in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off  and  Lazarus  in  the  seat  next  to 
him.  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me  and  send  Lazarus  that  he  may  dip  the  tip 
of  his  finger  in  water  and  cool  my  tongue,  for  I  am  in 
anguish  in  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remem- 
ber that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things, 
and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  the  evil  things  :  but  now 
here  he  is  comforted  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  And  be- 
side all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed,  that  they  who  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may 
not  be  able,  and   that  none  may  cross  over  from  thence 


LUKE  THE  KINGDOM  FOR  ALL.  1 8? 

i6.  27 

to  us.  And  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that 
thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house,  for  I  have 
five  brothers,  that  he  may  solemnly  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  But 
Abraham  saith.  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let 
them  hear  them.  x\nd  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham,  but 
if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead  they  will  repent.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded  if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 
And  He  said  unto  His  disciples.  It  is  impossible  but 
that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come  ;  but  woe  unto 
him  through  whom  they  come  :  it  were  well  for  him  if 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck  and  he  were 
thrown  into  the  sea  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one 
of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.  Take  heed  to  yourselves. 
If  thy  brother  sin  rebuke  him,  and  if  he  repent  forgive 
him  :  and  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day 
and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent, 
thou  shalt  forgive  him.  And  the  apostles  said  unto 

the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye  might  say  unto 
this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  rooted  up  and  be  thou  planted 
in  the  sea  :  and  it  would  obey  you.  But  who  is  there 

of  you  having  a  servant  ploughing  or  keeping  sheep,  that 
will  say  unto  him  when  he  is  come  in  from  the  field,  Come 
straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat ;  and  will  not  rather 
say  unto  him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird 
thyself  and  serve  me  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken,  and 
afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ?  Doth  he  thank  the 
servant  because  he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded  ? 
Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  ser- 
vants, we  have  done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 


1 86  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN, 

FOURTH   MAIN   DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    MINISTRY    OUTSIDE    OF    GALILEE. 
PART  3. 

THIRD    PERIOD    OF    HIS    JOURNEY    TO     JERUSALEM.       THE    KINGDOM 
IN    ITS   COMING. 

The  Ten  Lepers,  the  Grateful  Samaritan — How  the  Kingdom  of 
God  Comes.  Unwearied  Prayer  for  its  Coming  :  Parable,  the 
Unjust  Judge — The  Kingdom  of  God  for  the  Humble  :  Parable, 
the  Pharisee  and  the  Publican.  Children  Blessed — Sacrifice  for 
the  Kingdom  :  The  Rich  Ruler's  Refusal,  the  Poor  Disciples' 
Reward — Third  Explicit  Announcement  of  His  Death  and  Resur- 
rection. Blindness  of  the  Disciples — A  Blind  Beggar  Receives 
Sight  and  Follows  Him — Zacchasus  Sees  and  Receives  the  Saviour 
— Parable,  The  King-Elect  and  his  Servants — He  Leads  the  Way 
to  Jerusalem — The  Entry  into  Jerusalem.  Rejoicing  Disciples. 
His  Loud  Lament  over  the  City — The  Cleansing  of  the  Temple. 
17.  11-19.  48. 

And  it  came  to  pass  as  they  were  on  the  way  to  Jeru- 
salem that  He  was  passing  along  the  borders  of  Samaria 
and  Galilee.  And  as  He  entered  into  a  certain  village 
there  met  Him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  who  stood  afar 
off,  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us.  And  when  He  saw  them  He  said 
unto  them,  Go  and  j/z<?w  yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And 
it  came  to  pass  as  they  went  they  were  cleansed.  And 
one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying  God,  and  fell  upon  his 
face  at  His  feet,  giving  Him  thanks  :  and  he  was  a  Sa- 
maritan. And  Jesus  answering'  said.  Were  not  the  ten 
cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine  ?  Were  there  none 
found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God  save  this  stran- 


LUKE  THE  KINGDOM  IN  ITS  COMING.  1 87 

17.  19 

ger  ?  And  He  said  unto  him,  Arise  and  go  thy  way  : 
thy  faith  hath  saved  thee. 

And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  Cometh  He  answered  them  and  said,  The  king- 
dom of  God  cometh  not  with  observation,  neither  shall 
they  say,  Lo,  here  !  or,  there  !  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  within   you.  And  He  said  unto  the  disci- 

ples, The  days  will  come  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  Man  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 
And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  there  !  Lo,  here  !  go  not 
away,  nor  follow  after  them.  For  as  the  lightning,  when 
it  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth 
unto  the  other  part  under  heaven,  so  shall  the  Son  of 
Man  be.  But  first  must  He  suffer  many  things  and  be 
rejected  by  this  generation.  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in 
the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  Man  :  they  were  eating,  they  were  drinking, 
they  were  marrying,  they  were  being  given  in  marriage, 
until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  Likewise  even  as  it  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot  :  they  were  eating,  they  were 
drinking,  they  were  buying,  they  were  selling,  they  were 
planting,  they  were  building  :  but  in  the  day  that  Lot 
went  out  from  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven  and  destroyed  them  all.  After  the  same  manner 
shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of  Man  is  revealed. 
In  that  day  he  who  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his 
goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them 
away,  and  he  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  let  him  not  re- 
turn back.  Remember  Lot's  wife.  Whosoever  shall  seek 
to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it,  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life  shall  preserve  it.  I  say  unto  you.  In  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed,  the  one  shall  be  taken  and 


1 88  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

17-  34 

the  other  shall  be  left  :  there  shall  be  two  women  grind- 
ing together,  the  one  shall  be  taken  and  the  other  shall 
be  left.  And  they  answering  say  unto  Him,  Where, 
Lord  ?  And  He  said  unto  them.  Where  the  body  is, 
thither  will  the  eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 

And  He  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that 
they  ought  always  to  pray  and  not  to  lose  courage  ;  say- 
ing, There  was  in  a  city  a  judge  who  feared  not  God 
and  regarded  not  man.  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of 
mine  adversary.  And  he  would  not  for  a  while,  but  after- 
ward he  said  within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not  God  nor 
regard  man,  yet  at  least  because  this  widow  troubleth 
me  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  at  last  by  her  coming  she  wear 
me  out.  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  unrighteous 
judge  saith  :  and  shall  not  God  avenge  His  elect  who 
cry  to  Him  day  and  night,  and  He  is  longsuffering  over 
them  ?  I  say  unto  you  that  He  will  avenge  them  speedily. 
Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  Man  cometh  shall  He  find 
the  faith  on  the  earth  "> 

And  He  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  who 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous  and  set 
all  others  at  nought.  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple 
to  pray,  one  a  Pharisee  and  the  other  a  tax-collector. 
The  Pharisee  having  taken  up  his  position  prayed  thus 
with  himself,  God,  I  thank  Thee  that  I  am  not  as  the 
rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  tax-collector  :  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes 
of  all  that  I  get.  But  the  tax-collector  standing  afar  off 
would  not  so  much  as  lift  up  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but 
smote  his  breast,  saying,  God,  be  merciful  to  me  the 
sinner.  I  say  unto  you.  This  man  went  down  to  his 
house  justified  rather  than  the  other  ;  for  every  one  that 


LUKE  THE  KINGDOM  IN  ITS   COMING.  i8q 

i8.  14 

exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled,  but  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

And  they  brought  unto  Him  also  their  babes  that  He 
should  touch  them  :  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it  they 
rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  Him,  say- 
ing, Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  Me  and  for- 
bid them  not,  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  therein. 

And  a  certain  ruler  asked  Him,  saying,  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  Me  good  ?  none  is  good, 
save  God  alone.  Thou  knowest  the  commandments, 
Z>o  not  coinmit  adultery.  Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness,  Honor  thy  father  and  mother.  And  he 
said.  All  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up. 
And  when  Jesus  heard  it  He  said  unto  him.  One  thing 
thou  lackest  yet :  sell  all  that  thou  hast  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven, 
and  come  follow  Me.  But  when  he  heard  these  things 
he  became  exceeding  sorrowful,  for  he  was  very  rich. 
And  Jesus  seeing  him  said.  How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  :  for  it  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  in  through  a  needle's  eye 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  they  that  heard  it  said.  Then  who  can  be  saved  ? 
But  He  said.  The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men 
are  possible   with   God.  And    Peter  said,   Lo,   we 

have  left  our  own  and  followed  Thee.  And  He  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that 
hath  left  house  or  wife  or  brethren  or  parents  or  children 
for  the  kingdom   of  God's  sake,   who  shall   not  receive 


IQO  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

^  18.  30 

manifold  more  in  this  time  and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

And  He  took  unto  Him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things 
that  are  written  by  the  prophets  shall  be  accomplished 
unto  the  Son  of  Man  :  for  He  shall  be  delivered  up 
unto  the  Gentiles  and  shall  be  mocked  and  shamefully- 
entreated  and  spit  upon,  and  they  shall  scourge  and 
kill  Him,  and  the  third  day  He  shall  rise  again.  And 
they  understood  none  of  these  things,  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  and  they  perceived  not  the  things 
that  were  said. 

And  it  came  to  pass  as  He  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  wayside  begging.  And 
hearing  a  multitude  going  by  he  enquired  what  this 
meant :  and  they  told  him  that  Jesus  the  Nazarene 
passeth  by.  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  Thou  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  they  that  went  before 
rebuked  him  that  he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but  he  cried 
out  the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  unto  Him.  And  when  he  was  come  near 
He  asked  him.  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto 
thee  ?  And  he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee.  And  immediately  he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed  Him,  glorifying  God.  And  all  the 
people  when  they  saw  it  gave  praise  unto  God. 

And  He  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho. 
And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacchseus,  and  he 
was  a  chief  tax-collector,  and  he  was  rich :  and  he 
sought  to  see  Jesus  who  He  was,  and  could  not  for  the 
crowd  because  he  was  little  of  stature.      And  he  ran  on 


LUKE  THE  KINGDOM  IN  ITS   COMING.  IQI 

19.  4 

before  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  Him, 
for  He  was  to  pass  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  He  looked  up  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus, 
make  haste  and  come  down,  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at 
thy  house.  And  he  made  haste  and  came  down,  and 
received  Him  joyfully.  And  when  they  saw  it  they  all 
murmured,  saying.  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner.  And  Zacchaeus  stood  and  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
the  poor,  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any 
man  I  restore  fourfold.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham  :  for  the  Son  of  Man  came  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

And  as  they  heard  these  things  He  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  He  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because 
they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately 
to  be  manifested  :  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman 
went  into  a  far  country  to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom 
and  to  return.  And  he  called  ten  servants  of  his  and 
gave  them  ten  pounds  and  said  unto  them.  Trade  ye 
herewith  till  I  come.  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  saying.  We  will  not  that 
this  man  reign  over  us.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  he 
was  come  back  again,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that 
he  commanded  these  servants  unto  whom  he  had  given 
the  money  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what 
they  had  gained  by  trading.  And  the  first  came  before 
him,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds 
more.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou  good 
servant,  because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities.  And  the  second 
came,  saying.  Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds. 


102  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

19.  19 

And  he  said  unto  him  also,  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 
And  another  came,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy 
pound  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  :  for  I  feared 
thee  because  thou  art  an  austere  man,  thou  takest  up 
that  thou  layedst  not  down  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not 
sow.  He  saith  unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant  :  thou  knewest  that  I 
am  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow  ?  And  wherefore  gavest  thou 
not  my  money  into  the  bank  ?  and  I  at  my  coming  should 
have  required  it  with  interest.  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by,  Take  away  from  him  the  pound  and  give 
it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds  : — and  they  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds  : — I  say  unto  you, 
that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  but  from 
him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken 
away  from  him.  Howbeit  these  mine  enemies  who  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them  bring  hither  and  slay 
them  before  me.  And  when  He  had  thus  spoken  He 
went  on  before,  going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  He  drew  nigh  unto  Beth- 
phage  and  Bethany  at  the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount 
of  Olives,  He  sent  two  of  the  disciples,  saying.  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against  you,  in  the  which  as  ye 
enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no  man  ever  yet 
sat  ;  loose  him  and  bring  him.  And  if  any  one  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him.  And  they  that  were  sent  went  away  and 
found  even  as  He  had  said  unto  them.  And  as  they 
were  loosing  the  colt  the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them, 
Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ?  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him.  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus,  and  they 
threw  their  garments  upon  the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  there- 


LUKE  THE  KINGDOM  IN  ITS   COMING.  IqI 

19.  36  ^^ 

on  :  and  as  He  went  they  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way.  And  as  He  was  now  drawing  nigh  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disci- 
ples began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice 
for  all  the  mighty  works  which  they  had  seen  ;  saying, 

Blessed  is  He  that  cometh, 

The  King,  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord : 

Peace  in  heaven 

And  glory  in  the  highest. 
And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  unto 
Him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.      And  He  answered 
and  said,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  will  cry  out.  And  when  He  drew  nigh, 

He  saw  the  city  and  wept  aloud  over  it,  saying,  If  thou 
hadst  known  in  this  day,  even  thou,  the  things  which  be- 
long unto  peace — but  as  it  really  is  they  are  hid  from  thine 
eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee  when  thine 
enemies  shall  cast  up  a  bank  about  thee  and  compass 
thee  round  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  dash 
thee  to  the  ground  and  thy  children  within  thee,  and  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another,  because  thou 
knewest  not   the   time  of  thy  visitation.  And  He 

entered  into  the  temple  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold,  saying  unto  them.  It  is  written.  And  My  house  shall 
be  a  house  of  prayer^  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
robbers. 

And  He  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple  :  but  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of 
the  people  sought  to  destroy  Him,  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do,  for  the  people  all  hung  upon 
Him,  listening. 


194  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN. 

FIFTH  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    CONFLICTS,    SUFFERING,    AND    GLORY. 

PART   I.  • 

HIS  LAST   DAYS  IN  JERUSALEM,   AND  LAST  CONFLICTS  WITH  HIS  FOES. 

Chief  Priests,  Scribes,  Elders  Question  His  Authority.  Parable,  the 
Wicked  Husbandman.  The  Rejected  Corner-Stone — Pharisaic 
Case  of  Conscience  :  Tribute  to  C?esar — Sadducees  and  the  Resur- 
rection. David's  Son  and  Lord — Warning  against  Sham  Piety. 
The  Widow's  Mites — Destruction  of  the  Temple  Foretold. 
The  Times  of  the  Gentiles.  The  Coming  of  the  Son  of  Man. 
20.  I-2I.  38. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  the  days  as  He  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  suddenly  came  upon  Him  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  with  the  elders,  and  they  spake,  saying 
unto  Him,  Tell  us  by  what  authority  thou  doest  these 
things  or  who  he  is  that  gave  thee  this  authority.  And 
He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  a 
question,  and  tell  Me,  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  from  men  ?  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From  heaven,  he  will  say. 
Why  did  ye  not  believe  him  ?  But  if  we  shall  say,  From 
men,  all  the  people  will  stone  us  ;  for  they  are  persuaded 
that  John  was  a  prophet.  And  they  answered  that 
they  knew  not  whence  it  was.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things.  And  He  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this 

parable  :  A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country  for  a  long 
time.  And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto  the  husbandmen 
a  servant,  that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the 


LUKE  HIS  LAST  CONFLICTS.  loC 

20.  lo  ^'' 

vineyard  :  but  the  husbandmen  beat  him  and  sent  him 
away  empty.  And  he  sent  yet  another  servant  :  and 
him  also  they  beat  and  handled  shamefully  and  sent 
away  empty.  And  he  sent  yet  a  third  :  and  him  also 
they  wounded  and  cast  forth.  And  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard said,  What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved  son  : 
it  may  be  they  will  reverence  him.  But  when  the  hus- 
bandmen saw  him  they  reasoned  one  with  another,  say- 
ing, This  is  the  heir  :  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 
may  be  ours  :  and  they  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vine- 
yard and  killed  him.  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them  ?  He  will  come  and  destroy  these 
husbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others.  And 
when  they  heard  it  they  said,  Far  be  it !  But  He  looked 
upon  them,  and  said,  What  then  is  this  that  is  written, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected^ 
The  same  was  7?iade  the  head  of  the  corner  ? 
Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces  ;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter 
him  as  dust.  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests 

sought  to  lay  hands  on  Him  in  that  very  hour,  and  they 
feared  the  people,  for  they  perceived  that  He  spake  this 
parable  against  them.  And  they  watched  Him  and  sent 
forth  spies  who  feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  His  speech,  so  as  to  deliver 
Him  up  to  the  rule  and  to  the  authority  of  the  governor. 
And  they  asked  Him,  saying,  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly  and  acceptest  not  the 
person  of  any,  but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God  : 
Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar  or  not  ? 
But  He  perceived  their  craftiness  and  said  unto  them, 
Shew  Me  a  denarius  :  whose  image  and  superscription 
hath  it  ?     And  they  said,  Caesar's.     And  He  said  unto 


Iq6  the    saviour    of  men.  LUKE 

20.    25 

them,  Then  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Cae- 
sar's and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And  they 
were  not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the  people, 
and  they  marvelled  at  His  answer  and  held  their  peace. 
And  there  came  to  Him  certain  of  the  Sadducees, 
they  who  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  and  they 
asked  Him,  saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if 
a  mans  brother  die  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  childless,  his 
brother  should  take  the  wife  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother.  There  were  therefore  seven  brethren  :  and  the 
first  took  a  wife,  and  died  childless  ;  and  the  second  and 
the  third  took  her,  and  likewise  the  seven  also  left  no 
children,  and  died  :  afterward  the  woman  also  died.  In 
the  resurrection  therefore  whose  wife  of  them  shall 
she  be  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  The  sons  of  this  world  marry  and  are  given 
in  marriage,  but  they  that  are  accounted  worthy  to  attain 
to  that  world  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead  neither 
marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage  :  for  neither  can  they 
die  any  more,  for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels,  and  are 
sons  of  God,  being  sons  of  the  resurrection.  But  that 
the  dead  are  raised  even  Moses  shewed  in  the  place  con- 
cerning the  Bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Abraha?n  and  the  God  of  Isaac  and  the  God  of  Jacob  : 
now  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living  ;  for 
all  live  unto  Him.  And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering 
said,  Master,. thou  hast  well  said  :  for  they  durst  not  any 
more  ask  Him  any  question.  And  He  said  unto 

them,  How  say  they  that  the  Christ  is  David's  son  ?  For 
David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 
The  Lord  said  unto  ?ny  Lord,  Sit  Thou  on  My  right  handj 
Till  I  make  Thine  eneniies  the  footstool  of  Thy  feet. 
David  therefore  calleth  Him  Lord,  and  how  is  He  his  son  ? 


LUKE  HIS  LAST  CONFLICTS.  IQ/ 

20.  45 

And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  He  said  unto  His 
disciples,  Beware  of  the  scribes  who  desire  to  walk  in 
long  robes  and  love  salutations  in  the  market-places  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues  and  chief  places  at  feasts, 
who  devour  widows*  houses  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers  :  these  shall  receive  greater  condemna- 
tion. And  He  looked  up  and  saw  them  that  were 
casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury,  rich  men.  And  He 
saw  a  certain  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites, 
and  He  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you  this  poor  widow 
cast  in  more  than  they  all :  for  all  these  did  of  their 
superfluity  cast  in  unto  the  gifts,  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  He  said.  As  for  these 
things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come  in  which 
there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down.  And  they  asked  Him,  saying, 
Master,  when  therefore  shall  these  things  be,  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  about  to  come  to 
pass  ?  And  He  said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  led 
astray  :  for  many  shall  come  in  My  name,  saying,  I  am 
He,  and.  The  time  is  at  hand  :  go  ye  not  after  them. 
And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not 
terrified  :  for  these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass  first,  but 
the  end  is  not  immediately.  Then  said  He  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  station  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom^ and  there  shall  be  great  earthquakes  and  in  divers 
places  famines  and  pestilences,  and  there  shall  be  terrors 
and  great  signs  from  heaven.  But  before  all  these  things 
they  shall  lay  their  hands  on  you  and  shall  persecute  you, 
delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues  and  prisons,  bringing 
you  before  kings  and  governors  for  My  name's  sake  :  it 


Iq8  the   saviour   of  men,  LUKE 

21.   13 

shall  turn  out  unto  you  as  an  opportunity  to  bear  testi- 
mony. Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts  not  to  meditate 
beforehand  how  to  answer,  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able 
to  withstand  or  to  gainsay.  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up 
even  by  parents  and  brethren  and  kinsfolk  and  friends, 
and  some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death,  and 
ye  shall  be  hated  by  all  men  for  My  name's  sake.  And 
not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  perish.  By  your  stedfast- 
ness  ye  shall  win  your  souls.  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  armies,  then  know  that  her  desolation  is 
at  hand.  Then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 
mountains,  and  let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her 
depart  out,  and  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter 
therein.  For  these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things 
which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days : 
for  there  shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  land  and  wrath 
unto  this  people,  and  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword  and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the  nations,  and 
Jerusalein  shall  be  trodden  down  by  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled.  And  there  shall  be 
signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars,  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations  in  perplexity  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea 
and  the  billows,  men  fainting  for  fear  and  for  expectation 
of  the  things  which  are  coming  on  the  world  ;  for  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shake?i.  And  then  shall  they 
see  the  Son  of  Man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and 
great  glory.  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to 
pass  look  up  and  lift  up  your  heads,  because  your 
redemption  draweth  nigh.  And  He  spake  to  them 

a  parable  :  Behold  the  fig-tree  and  all  the  trees  :  when 
they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it  and  know  of  your  own 


LUKE  HIS  LAST  CONFLICTS.  IQQ 

21.  30 

selves  that  the  summer  is  now  nigh  :  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
This  generation  shall  not  pass  away  till  all  things  be 
accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  :  but 
My  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  haply  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting and  drunkenness  and  cares  of  this  life,  and  that 
day  come  on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare  :  for  so  shall  it 
come  upon  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the  earth. 
But -watch  ye  at  every  season,  making  supplication  that 
ye  may  prevail  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come 
to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  Man. 

And  every  day  He  was  teaching  in  the  temple,  and 
every  night  He  went  out  and  lodged  in  the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of  Olives  :  and  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  Him  in  the  temple  to  hear  Him. 

FIFTH  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's    CONFLICTS,  SUFFERING,  AND    GLORY. 

PART   2. 

THE    saviour's    FINAL    SUFFERINGS. 

Conspiracy  of  His  Enemies — The  Last  Supper.  Warnings  and  Fare- 
wells. The  New  Greatness.  The  Disciples'  Danger — The  Agony 
and  Betrayal — Peter's  Denials.  The  Trials  before  the  Priests,  the 
Sanhedrin,  Pontius  Pilate,  and  Herod.  Delivered  to  be  Cruci- 
fied— The  Crucifixion  and  Death  of  the  Saviour — His  Burial. 
22.  1-23.  56. 

Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which 
is  called  the  Passover.     And  the  chief  priests  and  the 


200  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN,  luke 

22.  2 

scribes  sought  how  they  might  put  Him  to  death,  for 
they  feared  the  people.  And  Satan  entered  into 

Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of 
the  twelve  :  and  he  went  away  and  communed  with  the 
chief  priests  and  captains,  how  he  might  deliver  Him 
unto  them.  And  they  were  glad  and  covenanted  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  consented,  and  sought  opportunity 
to  deliver  Him  unto  them  in  the  absence  of  the  multi- 
tude. 

And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  the 
passover  must  be  sacrificed  :  and  He  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying.  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  passover, 
that  we  may  eat.  And  they  said  unto  Him,  Where  wilt 
Thou  that  we  make  ready  ?  And  He  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  ;  follow  him 
into  the  house  whereinto  he  goeth.  And  ye  shall  say 
unto  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith  unto 
thee,  where  is  the  guest-chamber  where  I  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  My  disciples  ?  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  :  there  make  ready.  And 
they  went  and  found  as  He  had  said  unto  them,  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover.  And  when  the  hour  was 

come.  He  sat  down  and  the  apostles  with  Him.  And 
He  said  unto  them.  Greatly  have  I  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I 
shall  eat  it  no  more,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom 
of  God.  And  He  received  a  cup,  and  when  He  had 
given  thanks  He  said,  Take  this  and  divide  it  among 
yourselves  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  shall  not  drink  from 
henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  until  the  kingdom  of 
God  shall  come.  And  He  took  a  loaf  and  when  He  had 
given  thanks  He  brake  it  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This 


LUKE  HIS  FINAL   SUFFERINGS.  20I 

22,    19 

is  My  Body  [which  is  given  for  you  :  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  Me.  And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  New  Covenant  in  My  Bloody  that 
which  is  poured  out  for  you].*  But  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  Me  is  with  Me  on  the  table  :  for  the  Son 
of  Man  indeed  goeth  as  it  hath  been  determined,  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  He  is  betrayed  !  And  they 
began  to  question  among  themselves,  which  of  them  it 
was  then  that  should  do  this  thing.  And  there  arose 

also  a  contention  among  them,  which  of  them  is  accounted 
to  be  greatest.  And  He  said  unto  them.  The  kings  of 
the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over  them  and  they  that  have 
authority  over  them  are  called  Benefactors.  But  ye  shall 
not  be  so,  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him 
become  as  the  younger  ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that 
doth  serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ? 
but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he  that  serveth.  But 
ye  are  they  who  have  continued  with  Me  in  My 
trials :  and  I  appoint  unto  you,  even  as  My  Father 
appointed  unto  Me,  a  kingdom,  so  that  ye  may  eat  and 
drink  at  My  table  in  My  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  Simon,  Simon,  be- 
hold, Satan  obtained  you  by  asking,  that  he  might  sift 
you  as  wheat :  but  I  made  supplication  for  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not  :  and  do  thou,  when  once  thou  hast  turned 
again,  stablish  thy  brethren.  And  he  said  unto  Him, 
Lord,  with  Thee  I  am  ready  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to 
death.  And  He  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall 
not  crow  this  day  until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou 
knowest  Me.  And  He  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent 

*A  very  early  interpolation,  omitted  by  *' Western  "  documents 
alone. 


202  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

22.   35 

you  forth  without  purse  and  wallet  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing?  And  they  said,  Nothing.  And  He  said  unto 
them,  But  now  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and 
likewise  a  wallet ;  and  he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his 
cloak  and  buy  a  sword.  For  I  say  unto  you  that  this 
which  is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in  Me,  And  He  was 
reckoned  with  transgressors :  for  that  which  concerneth 
Me  hath  fulfilment.  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here 
are  two  swords.     And  He  said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

And  He  came  out  and  went  as  His  custom  was  unto 
the  mount  of  Olives  ;  and  the  disciples  also  followed 
Him.  And  when  He  was  at  the  place  He  said  unto 
them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  And  He 
tore  Himself  away  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down  and  prayed,  saying,  Father,  if  Thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from  Me  :  nevertheless  not  My 
will,  but  Thine,  be  done.  [And  there  appeared  unto 
Him  an  angel  from  heaven,  strengthening  Him.  And 
being  in  an  agony  He  prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  His 
sweat  became  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 
down  upon  the  ground.]*  And  when  He  rose  up  from 
His  prayer  He  came  unto  the  disciples  and  found  them 
sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep  ye  ?  rise 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  While 

He  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them,  and  he  drew 
near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  Him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  Man  with  a  kiss  ?    And 

*  Interpolation,  probably  "  Western  "  in  origin.  A  fragment  from 
the  traditions  which  were  locally  current  beside  the  canonical  Gospels. 
These  verses  and  the  first  sentence  of  xxiii.  34  may  be  safely  called 
the  most  precious  among  the  remains  of  this  Evangelic  tradition  which 
were  rescued  from  oblivion  by  the  scribes  of  the  second  century. 


LUKE  HIS  FINAL   SUFFERINGS,  203 

22.  49 

when  they  that  were  about  Him  saw  what  would  follow 
they  said,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ?  And  a 
certain  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest 
and  struck  off  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far  :  and  He  touched  his  ear  ^nd 
healed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests  and 
captains  of  the  temple  and  elders  who  were  come  against 
Him,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a  robber  with  swords 
and  staves  ?  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
ye  stretched  not  forth  your  hands  against  Me  :  but  this 
is  your  hour  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

And  they  seized  Him  and  led  Him  away,  and  brought 
Him  into  the  high  priest's  house  :  but  Peter  followed 
afar  off.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst 
of  the  court  and  had  sat  down  together  Peter  sat  in  the 
midst  of  them.  And  a  certain  maid  seeing  him  as  he  sat 
in  the  light  of  the  fire,  and  looking  stedfastly  upon  him, 
said.  This  man  also  was  with  him  :  but  he  denied,  say- 
ing. Woman,  I  know  Him  not.  And  after  a  little  while 
another  saw  him,  and  said.  Thou  also  art  one  of  them  : 
but  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And  after  the  space  of 
about  one  hour  another  confidently  affirmed,  saying,  Of 
a  truth  this  man  also  was  with  him,  for  he  is  a  Galilean  : 
but  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And 
immediately  while  he  yet  spake  the  cock  crew.  And  the 
Lord  turned  and  looked  upon  Peter,  and  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  He  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  cock  crow  this  day,  thou  shalt  deny  Me 
thrice.     And  he  went  out  and  wept  bitterly.  And 

the  men  that  held  Him  mocked  Him  and  beat  Him,  and 
blindfolded  Him  and  asked  Him,  saying.  Prophesy,  Who 
is  he  that  struck  thee  ?  And  many  other  things  spake 
they  against  Him,  reviling  Him.  And  as  soon  as  it 


204  THE   SA  VIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

22.  66 

was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  elders  of  the  people  was 
gathered  together,  both  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
they  led  Him  away  into  their  Sanhedrin,  saying.  If  thou 
art  the  Christ,  tell  us.  But  He  said  unto  them.  If  I  tell 
you  ye  will  not  believe  :  and  if  I  ask  you  ye  will  not 
answer.  But  from  henceforth  shall  the  Son  of  Man  be 
seated  at  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  And  they  all 
said,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  ?  And  He  said  unto 
them,  Ye  say  it,  for  I  am.  And  they  said,  What  further 
need  have  we  of  witness  ?  for  we  ourselves  have  heard 
from  his  own  mouth.  And  the  whole  company  of 

them  rose  up  and  brought  Him  before  Pilate.  And  they 
began  to  accuse  Him,  saying,  We  found  this  man  pervert- 
ing our  nation  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar 
and  saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a  king.  And  Pilate 
asked  Him,  saying.  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  He  answered  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest.  And 
Pilate  said  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  multitudes,  I 
find  no  fault  in  this  man.  But  they  were  the  more  urgent, 
saying.  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  Judaea,  and  beginning  from  Galilee  even  unto  this 
place.  But  when  Pilate  heard  it  he  asked  whether  the 
man  were  a  Galilaean,  and  when  he  knew  that  He  was  of 
Herod's  jurisdiction  he  sent  Him  unto  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these  days.  Now  when 
Herod  saw  Jesus  he  was  exceeding  glad,  for  he  was  of  a 
long  time  desirous  to  see  Him  because  he  had  heard 
concerning  Him,  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  miracle  done 
by  Him.  And  he  questioned  Him  in  many  words  ;  but 
He  answered  him  nothing.  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing  Him.  And  Herod 
with  his  soldiers  set  Him  at  nought  and  mocked  Him 
and  arraying  Him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  Him  back  to 
Pilate.    And  Herod  and  Pilate  became  friends  with  each 


LUKE  niS  FINAL    SUFFE KINGS,  20 «; 

23.  12  •' 

Other    that   very  day  :   for  before    they  were  at  enmity 
between  themselves.  And  Pilate  called  together  the 

chief  priests  and  the  rulers  and  the  people  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  brought  unto  me  this  man  as  one  that  perverteth 
the  people  ;  and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before 
you,  found  no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those  things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him  :  no,  nor  yet  Herod,  for  he  sent 
him  back  unto  us  ;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death 
hath  been  done  by  him.  I  will  therefore  chastise  him 
and  release  him.  But  they  cried  out  all  together,  saying. 
Away  with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas  :  one 
who  for  a  certain  insurrection  made  in  the  city  and  for 
murder  was  cast  into  prison.  And  Pilate  spake  unto 
them  again,  desiring  to  release  Jesus.  But  they  shouted, 
saying.  Crucify,  crucify  him.  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time.  Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done  ?  I  have 
found  no  cause  of  death  in  him  :  I  will  therefore  chastise 
him  and  release  him.  But  they  were  urgent  with  loud 
voices,  asking  that  He  might  be  crucified,  and  their  voices 
prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what  they 
asked  for  should  be  done  :  and  he  released  him  that  for 
insurrection  and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  asked  for  ;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 
And  when  they  led  Him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and  laid  on 
him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus.  And  there  followed 
Him  a  great  multitude  of  the  people  and  of  women  who 
bewailed  and  lamented  Him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  Me  ; 
but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for  your  children,  for 
behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  which  they  shall  say. 
Blessed  are  the  barren  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare 
and  the  breasts  that  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall  they 
begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us,  and  to  the  hills. 


2o6  THE   SAVIOUR    OF  MEN.  luke 

23-31 

Cover  us  :  for  if  they  do  these  things  in  the  green  tree, 
what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ?  And  there  were  also 
two  others,  malefactors,  led  with  Him  to  be  put  to 
death.  And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which 

is  called  The  Skull,  there  they  crucified  Him  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the 
left.  [And  Jesus  said.  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do.]  *  And  parting  His  garments 
amo7tg  them  they  cast  lots.  And  the  people  stood  beholdifig. 
And  the  rulers  also  scoffed  at  Him,  saying.  He  saved 
others,  let  him  save  himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ  of  God, 
His  chosen.  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  Him,  coming 
to  Him,  offering  Him  vinegar^  and  saying,  If  thou  art 
the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And  there  was  also 
a  superscription  over  Him,  this  is  the  king  of  the 
JEWS.  And  one  of  the  malefactors  who  were  hanged 
railed  on  Him,  saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ  ?  save 
thyself  and  us.  But  the  other  answered  and  rebuking 
him  said,  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  ?  And  we  indeed  justly,  for 
we  are  receiving  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds  :  but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said,  Jesus, 
remember  me  when  Thou  comest  into  Thy  kingdom. 
And  He  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To-day 
shalt  thou  be  with  Me  in  Paradise.  And  it  was  now 
about  the  sixth  hour  and  a  darkness  came  over  the  whole 
land  until  the  ninth  hour,  the  sun's  light  failing,  and  the 
veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst.     And  Jesus 

*  Interpolation,  probably  "  Western  "  in  origin.  "  Few  verses  of 
the  Gospels  bear  in  themselves  a  surer  witness  to  the  truth  of  what 
they  record  than  this  first  of  the  Words  from  the  Cross  ;  but  it  need 
not  therefore  have  belonged  originally  to  the  book  in  which  it  is  now 
included.  We  cannot  doubt  that  it  comes  from  an  extraneous  source." 
— Westcott  and  Hort, 


LUKE  HIS  GLORY.  207 

23-47 

crying  with  a  loud  voice  said,  Father,  into  Thy  hands  I 
commend  My  spirit :  and  having  said  this  He  breathed 
out  His  life.  And  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was 
done  he  glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a 
righteous  man.  And  all  the  multitudes  that  came 
together  to  this  sight,  when  they  beheld  the  things  that 
were  done,  returned  smiting  their  breasts.  And  all  His 
acquaintance  stood  afar  off  and  the  women  that  followed 
with  Him  from  Galilee,  seeing  these  things. 

And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a  coun- 
cillor, a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had  not  consented 
to  their  counsel  and  deed),  of  Arimathaea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews,  who  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  this  man 
went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus,  and 
took  it  down  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth,  and  laid 
Him  in  a  tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never 
man  had  yet  lain.  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Prepara- 
tion, and  the  sabbath  drew  on.  And  the  women,  who 
had  come  with  Him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  tomb  and  how  His  body  was  laid,  and  re- 
turned and  prepared  spices  and  ointments. 

FIFTH  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    saviour's   CONFLICTS,    SUFFERING,    AND    GLORY. 
PART  3. 

THE    saviour's    GLORY. 

The  Resurrection.  Herald  Angels — The  Revelation  of  the  Risen 
Saviour  to  Two  Disciples  at  Emmaus  and  to  the  Eleven.  His  Last 
Instructions  and  Promise — His  Ascension.  The  Joy  of  the  Dis- 
ciples.    24.  1-53. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the  com- 
mandment, but  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  at  early 


2o8  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN.  luke 

24.  2 

dawn  they  came  unto  the  tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which 
they  had  prepared.  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  tomb,  and  entered  in  and  found  not  the 
body  [of  the  Lord  Jesus.]  *  And  it  came  to  pass  while 
they  were  perplexed  thereabout,  behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  dazzling  apparel.  And  as  they  were  affrighted 
and  bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto 
them,  Why  seek  ye  the  Living  among  the  dead?  [He  is 
not  here,  but  is  risen].*  Remember  how  He  spake  unto 
you  when  He  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying  that  the  Son  of 
Man  must  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men 
and  be  crucified  and  the  third  day  rise  again.  And  they 
remembered  His  words,  and  returned  from  the  tomb  and 
told  all  these  things  to  the  eleven  and  to  all  the  rest. 
Now  they  were  Mary  Magdalene  and  Joanna  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  :  and  the  other  women  with  them 
told  these  things  unto  the  apostles.  And  these  words 
appeared  in  their  sight  as  idle  talk,  and  they  disbelieved 
them.  [But  Peter  arose  and  ran  unto  the  tomb  ;  and 
stooping  and  looking  in  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  by 
themselves  ;  and  he  departed  to  his  home,  wondering  at 
that  which  was  come  to  pass.]  * 

And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  day  to 
a  village  named  Emmaus,  which  was  threescore  furlorgs 
from  Jerusalem,  and  they  communed  with  each  other  of 
all  these  things  which  had  happened.  And  it  came  to 
pass  while  they  communed  and  questioned  together,  that 
Jesus  Himself  drew  near  and  went  with  them,  but  their 
eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know  Him.  And 
He  said  unto  them.  What  words  are  these  that  ye  ex- 
change one  with  another  as  ye  walk  ?  And  one  of  them, 
named  Cleopas,  answering  said  unto   Him,  Dost  thou 

*  Very  early  interpolation,  omitted  by  "  Western  "  documents  only. 


LUKE  HIS   GLORY.  2O0 

24.  18  ^ 

alone  sojourn  in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things 
which  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  ?  And  He 
said  unto  them,  What  things  ?  And  they  said  unto  Him, 
The  things  concerning  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  who  was  a 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the 
people,  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered 
Him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death  and  crucified  Him. 
But  we  hoped  that  it  was  He  who  should  redeem 
Israel  :  yea  and  beside  all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day 
since  these  things  came  to  pass.  Moreover  certain 
women  of  our  company  amazed  us,  having  been  early  at 
the  tomb  and  not  finding  His  body,  they  came  saying 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  who  said  that 
He  was  alive.  And  certain  of  them  that  were  with  us 
went  to  the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women 
had  said,  but  Him  they  saw  not.  And  He  said  unto 
them,  O  foolish  men  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  after 
all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken  :  behoved  it  not  the 
Christ  to  suffer  these  things  and  to  enter  into  His  glory  ? 
And  beginning  from  Moses  and  from  all  the  prophets 
He  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  Himself.  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  vil- 
lage whither  they  were  going,  and  He  made  as  though 
He  would  go  farther.  And  they  constrained  Him,  say- 
ing, Abide  with  us,  for  it  is  toward  evening  and  the  day 
is  now  far  spent.  And  He  went  in  to  abide  with  them. 
And  it  came  to  pass  when  He  had  sat  down  with  them 
to  meat  He  took  the  loaf  and  blessed  it  and  brake  and 
gave  to  them  :  and  their  eyes  were  opened  and  they 
knew  Him  ;  and  He  vanished  out  of  their  sight.  And 
they  said  one  to  another.  Was  not  our  heart  burning 
within  us  while  He  spake  to  us  in  the  way,  while  He 
opened  to  us  the   scriptures  ?  And  they  rose    up 


2IO  THE   SAVIOUR   OF  MEN,  lukk 

24.  33 

that  very  hour  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found  the 
eleven  gathered  together  and  them  that  were  with  them, 
saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon.  And  they  rehearsed  the  things  that  happened  in 
the  way  and  how  He  was  known  to  them  in  the  breaking 
of  the  bread.  And  as  they  spake  these  things  He 

Himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them  [and  saith  unto 
them.  Peace  be  unto  you].*  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted  and  supposed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  And 
He  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  troubled,  and  wherefore 
do  questionings  arise  in  your  heart  ?  See  My  hands  and 
My  feet  that  it  is  I  Myself  :  handle  Me  and  see,  for  a 
spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones  as  ye  behold  Me  having. 
[And  when  He  had  said  this  He  shewed  them  His  hands 
and  His  feet.]*  And  while  they  still  disbelieved  for  joy 
and  wondered  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  anything 
to  eat  ?  And  they  gave  Him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish  : 
and  He  took  it  and  did  eat  before  them.  And  He  said 

unto  them,  These  are  My  words  which  I  spake  unto  you 
while  I  was  yet  with  you,  how  that  all  things  must  needs 
be  fulfilled  which  are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses  and  the 
prophets  and  the  psalms  concerning  Me.  Then  opened 
He  their  mind  that  they  might  understand  the  scriptures, 
and  He  said  unto  them.  Thus  it  is  written,  that  the 
Christ  should  suffer  and  rise  again  from  the  dead  the 
third  day,  and  that  repentance  for  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  His  name  unto  all  the  nations, — 
beginning  from  Jerusalem  :  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things.  And  behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise  of  My 
Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  until  ye  be 
clothed  with  power  from  on  high. 

And   He  led  them  out  until    they  were  over  against 
*  See  note  p.  208. 


LUKE  HIS  GLORY,  211 

24.  50 

Bethany,  and  He  lifted  up  His  hands  and  blessed  them. 
And  it  came  to  pass  while  He  blessed  them  He  parted 
from  them  [and  was  carried  up  into  heaven].*  And  they 
[worshipped  Him  and]  *  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy,  and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  blessing 
God. 

*An  interpolation,  omitted  by  "Western"  documents,  probably 
inserted  because  it  was  thought  that  the  separation  from  the  disciples 
at  the  close  of  the  Gospel  must  be  the  Ascension.  The  Ascension 
apparently  did  not  come  within  the  intended  scope  of  the  Gospel : 
"its  true  place  was  at  the  head  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  as  the 
preparation  for  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  and  thus  the  beginning  of  the 
history  of  the  Church." — Westcott  and  Hort. 


THE  ACTS  OF   THE   APOSTLES. 


On  Luke,  see  page  128. 

The  book  of  Acts  is  a  continuation  of  the  Gospel  according  to 
Luke,  by  the  same  writer,  and  addressed  to  the  same  Theophilus. 
It  tells  how  the  work  begun  by  the  Lord  Jesus  was  gradually  spread 
over  the  world  by  His  disciples,  aided  by  the  Holy  Spirit ;  how  the 
Salvation  destined  for  Israel,  and  first  offered  to  Israel  as  God's  called 
Missionaries  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  was  carried  to  the  Gentiles  by 
the  Apostles,  who  continued  the  work  of  their  Ascended  Lord  and 
were  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit  whom  He  promised  and  sent.  It 
shows  how  the  Church  was  planted  in  Jerusalem,  then  in  Judaea,  in 
Samaria,  in  Syria,  in  Asia  Minor,  in  Greece,  in  Rome,  and  the  West. 
Each  widening  of  the  circle  resulted  from  what  went  before,  and 
every  hindrance  was  turned  into  help.  The  book  has  been  well 
called  the  Gospel  of  the  Holy  Spirit :  His  Presence  and  Power  are 
recognized  at  every  turn  in  this  history  of  the  Planting  and  Training 
of  the  early  Church. 


THE  ACTS  OF   THE  APOSTLES. 


PROLOGUE,   I.    I-14. 

The  Work  and  Teaching  of  Jesus  Continued  in  that  of  the  Apostles, 
whom,  after  His  Resurrection,  he  Authorized  to  Bear  Witness  to 
Him  unto  the  Uttermost  Part  of  the  Earth.  His  Ascension. 
Abiding  in  the  Upper  Room,  they  Wait  for  the  Promised  Spirit. 
(Easter  Day,  April  9  ;  Ascension  Day,  May  18,  a.d.  30.) 

The  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  con- 
cerning all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach  until 
the  day  in  which  He  was  received  up  after  that  He  had 
given  commandment  through  the  Holy  Spirit  unto  the 
apostles  whom  He  had  chosen  :  to  whom  He  also  shewed 
Himself  alive  after  His  passion  by  many  infallible  proofs, 
appearing  unto  them  during  forty  days  and  speaking  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  being  as- 
sembled together  with  them,  He  charged  them  not  to  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father  which  "  ye  heard  from  me  :  for  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  not  many  days  hence."  They  therefore  when 

they  were  come  together  asked  Him,  saying,  Lord,  dost 
Thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ?  He 
said  unto  them.  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons, 
which  the  Father  hath  appointed  according  to  His  own 
choice,  but  ye  shall  receive  power  when  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
come  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be  My  witnesses  both  in  Jeru- 

215 


2l6  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.         Acts 

I.  8 

salem  and  in  all  Judasa  and  Samaria  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth.  And  when  He  had  said  these 
things,  as  they  were  looking,  He  was  taken  up,  and  a  cloud 
received  Him  out  of  their  sight.  And  while  they  were 
looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as  He  went,  behold,  two 
men  were  standing  by  them  in  white  apparel,  who  also 
said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven  ? 
this  Jesus,  who  was  received  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld  Him  going 
into  heaven.  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from 
the  mount  called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 
a  sabbath  day's  journey  off.  And  when  they  were 

come  in,  they  went  up  into  the  upper  chamber  where 
they  were  abiding,  both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and 
Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew, 
James  the  son  of  Alphaeus  and  Simon  the  Zealot  and 
Judas  the  brother  of  James.  These  all  with  one  accord 
continued  stedfastly  in  prayer  with  the  women  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus  and  with  His  brothers. 

FIRST    MAIN    DIVISION.     I.  15-8.  3. 

THE  FOUNDING  AND  GROWTH  OF  THE  CHURCH  IN  JERU- 
SALEM. THE  ENMITY  OF  JEWISH  RULERS  AND  PEOPLE 
CAUSES  A  DISPERSION  AND  THE  SPREAD  OF  THE  GOS- 
PEL   TO    WIDER    CIRCLES. 

PART    I. 
MATTHIAS  ADDED  TO  THE  TWELVE  IN  THE  PLACE  OF  JUDAS.     I.  1 5-26. 

And  IN  THESE  DAYS  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brethren  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude  of  persons 
gathered  together,  about  a  hundred  and  twenty),  Brethren, 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM,  21/ 

I.  i6 

it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  spake  before  by  the  mouth  of  David  con- 
cerning Judas  who  was  guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus,  for 
he  was  numbered  among  us  and  received  his  portion  in 
this  ministry.  Now  this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the 
reward  of  his  iniquity,  and  falling  headlong  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 
And  it  became  known  to  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem, 
insomuch  that  in  their  language  that  field  was  called 
Akeldama,  that  is.  The  field  of  blood.  For  it  is  written 
in  the  Book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein^ 
and 

His  office  let  another  take. 
Of  the  men  therefore  who  have  companied  with  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went  out  among  us, 
beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John  unto  the  day  that  He 
was  received  up  from  us,  of  these  must  one  become  a 
witness  with  us  of  His  resurrection.  And  they  put  for- 
ward two,  Joseph,  called  Barsabbas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias.  And  they  prayed  and  said.  Thou, 
Lord,  who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  of  these 
two  the  one  whom  Thou  hast  chosen,  to  take  the  place  in 
this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  fell  away, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place.  And  they  gave  lots 
for  them,  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 


2l8  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH. 

PART  2. 

THE   FIRST   WHITSUNDAY. 

The  Risen  Ascended  Lord  Sends  the  Promised  Spirit.  The  Multi- 
tude out  of  Every  Nation  under  Heaven.  Peter's  Testimony : 
Fulfilment  of  Prophecy,  Continued  Working  of  the  once  Crucified 
but  now  Exalted  Lord  and  Christ.  Thousands  Gladly  Receive  the 
Word.  The  Joyful  Growth  and  Fellowship  of  the  Church.  2, 1-47. 
(Whitsunday,  May  28,  a.d.  30.) 

And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come  they 
were  all  together  in  one  place,  and  suddenly  there  came 
from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a  mighty  wind 
and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sitting,  and 
there  appeared  unto  them  tongues  parting  asunder,  like 
as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of  them,  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to  speak  with 
other  tongues  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance.  Now 

there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men  from 
every  nation  under  heaven  :  and  when  this  sound  was  heard 
the  multitude  came  together  and  were  confounded,  because 
that  every  man  heard  them  speaking  in  his  own  language  : 
and  they  were  all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying.  Behold, 
are  not  all  these  who  speak  Galilaeans  ?  And  how  hear 
we  every  man  in  our  own  language  wherein  we  were 
born  ?  Parthians  and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the 
dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  in 
Pontus  and  Asia,  in  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt 
and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  sojourners  from 
Rome,  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans  and  Arabians, 
we  do  hear  them  speaking  in  our  tongues  the  great  things 
of  God.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  perplexed, 
saying  one  to  another.  What  meaneth  this  ?  But  others 
mocking  said.  They  are  filled  with  sweet  wine.  But 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM.  219 

2.  13 

Peter  standing  up  with  the  eleven  lifted  up  his  voice 
and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  of  Judaea 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto 
you  and  give  ear  unto  my  words.  For  these  are  not 
drunken  as  ye  suppose,  for  it  is  but  the  third  hour 
of  the  day,  but  this  is  that  which  hath  been  spoken 
by  the  prophet  Joel  : 

And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

/  will  pou7'  forth  of  My  Spirit  upon  all  fleshy 
And  yoicr  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy^ 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions^ 
And  your  old  7nen  shall  dream  dreams  : 

Yea  and  on  My  servants  and  on  My  handmaidens 
In  those  days  will  I  pour  forth  of  My  Spirit y 
And  they  shall  prophesy. 
And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath. 

Blood  and  fire  and  vapor  of  smoke : 
The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness 
And  the  moon  into  blood 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come^  the  great  and  notable 
day. 
And  it  shall  be  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  na7ne 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words.    Jesus  the  Nazarene, 
a  man  approved  by  God  unto  you  by  mighty  works  and 
wonders  and  signs  which  God  did  by  Him  in  the  midst 
of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves  know.  Him,  being  delivered 
up  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God, 
ye  by  the  hand   of  lawless  men  did   crucify  and   slay, 
whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pangs  of  death, 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  He  should  be  holden  by 
it :  for  David  saith  concerning  Him 


220  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

2.  24 

/  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face  j 

For  He  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved. 
Therefore  my  heart  was  glad  and  my  tongue  rejoiced^ 

Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  dwell  in  hope : 
Because  Thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  HadeSy 

Neither  wilt  Thou  give  Thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 
Thou  madest  known  unto  me  the  ways  of  life  j 

Thou  shall  make  me  full  of  gladness  with  Thy 
countenance. 
Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried  and  his  tomb 
is  with  us  unto  this  day  :  being  therefore  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him  that  of 
the  fruit  of  his  loins  one  should  sit  upon  his  throne,  he 
foreseeing  this  spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ, 
that  neither  was  He  left  in  Hades  nor  did  His  flesh  see 
corruption.  This  Jesus  did  God  raise  up,  whereof  we  all 
are  witnesses.  Being  therefore  by  the  right  hand  of  God 
exalted,  and  having  received  of  the  Father  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  He  hath  poured  forth  this  which  ye 
see  and  hear.  For  David  ascended  not  into  the  heavens, 
but  he  saith  himself. 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  Thou  on  My  right  hand 
Till  L  make  Thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  Thy  feet. 
Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  Him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus 
whom  ye  crucified.  Now  when  they  heard  this  they 

were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the 
rest  of  the  apostles.  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?  And 
Peter  said  unto  them.  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the   remis- 


^^.TS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM.  221 

2.  38 

sion  of  your  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  :  for  to  you  is  the  promise  and  to  your  chil- 
dren and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  as  7?tany  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call  unto  Him.  And  with  many  other  words  he 
testified,  and  exhorted  them,  saying,  Save  yourselves 
from  this  crooked  generation.  They  then  that  received 
his  word  were  baptized,  and  there  were  added  unto  them 
in  that  day  about  three  thousand  souls.  And  they  con- 
tinued stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship, 
in  the  breaking  of  the  bread  and  the  prayers.  And 

fear  came  upon  every  soul,  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles.  And  all  that  believed 
had  all  things  common  together,  and  sold  their  posses- 
sions and  goods  and  parted  them  to  all  according  as  any 
man  had  need  :  and  day  by  day  continuing  stedfastly 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  at 
home,  they  did  take  their  food  with  gladness  and  single- 
ness of  heart,  praising  God  and  having  favor  with  all  the 
people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  them  day  by  day  those 
that  were  being  saved. 

PART  3. 

THE   RULERS   OF   ISRAEL   OPPOSE  THEMSELVES. 

Healing  of  the  Lame  Man.  Peter's  Testimony.  Rejected  and  For- 
bidden by  the  Council.  Fresh  Gifts  of  Power  and  Boldness.  3.  i — 
4.31. 

Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,  the  ninth  hour,  and  a  certain  man 
that  was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was  being  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the  temple  which  is 
called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered  into 
the  temple  ;  who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go  into 


222  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

34 

the  temple  asked  to  receive  an  alms.  And  Peter  fasten- 
ing his  eyes  upon  him,  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us.  And 
he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  receive  something 
from  them.  But  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none, 
but  what  I  have,  that  I  give  thee  :  In  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  the  Nazarene,  walk.  And  he  took  him  by  the 
right  hand  and  raised  him  up  :  and  immediately  his  feet 
and  his  ankle-bones  received  strength,  and  leaping  up  he 
stood  and  began  to  walk,  and  entered  with  them  into  the 
temple,  walking  and  leaping  and  praising  God.  And  all 
the  people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God,  and  they 
recognized  him  that  it  was  he  who  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  Gate  of  the  temple,  and  they  were  filled  with 
wonder  and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  unto 
him.  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John  all  the  people 

ran  together  unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solo- 
mon's, greatly  wondering.  And  when  Peter  saw  it  he 
answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  man  ?  or  why  is  it  on  us  that  ye  fasten  your  eyes, 
as  though  by  our  own  power  or  godliness  we  had  made 
him  to  walk  ?  The  God  of  Abraha?n  a7id  of  Isaac  and  of 
Jacob  ^  the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  His  Servant 
Jesus,  whom  ye  delivered  up  and  denied  before  the  face 
of  Pilate,  when  he  had  determined  to  release  Him  :  but 
ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous  One,  and  asked  for  a 
murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you,  and  killed  the  Author 
of  Life,  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead,  whereof  we  are 
witnesses.  And  by  faith  in  His  name  hath  His  name  made 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  behold  and  know,  yea,  the  faith 
which  is  through  Him  hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness 
in  the  presence  of  you  all.  And  now,  brethren,  I  know  that 
in  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers.  But  the 
things  which  God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM,  22^ 

prophets,  that  His  Christ  should  suffer,  He  thus  fulfilled. 
Repent  ye  therefore  and  turn  again,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  that  so  there  may  come  seasons  of  refresh- 
ing from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  that  He  may  send 
the  Christ  who  hath  been  appointed  for  you,  Jesus,  whom 
the  heaven  must  receive  until  the  times  of  restoration  of 
all  things,  whereof  God  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy 
prophets  who  have  been  from  of  old.  Moses  indeed  said, 
A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among 
your  brethren^  like  unto  me  j  to  him  shall  ye  hearken  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  unto  you.  And  it  shall  be^ 
that  every  soul  which  shall  not  hearken  unto  that  prophet 
shall  be  utterly  destroyed  from  among  the  people.  Yea  and 
all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them  that  followed 
after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also  told  of  these 
days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets  and  of  the  cove- 
nant which  God  made  with  your  fathers,  saying  unto 
Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
be  blessed.  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised  up  His 
Servant,  sent  Him  blessing  you  in  turning  away  every 
one  of  you  from  your  iniquities.  And  as  they  spake 

unto  the  people,  the  chief  priests  and  the  captain  of  the 
temple  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon  them,  being  sore 
troubled  because  they  taught  the  people  and  proclaimed 
in  Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  and  laid  hands 
on  them  and  put  them  in  ward  unto  the  morrow,  for  it  was 
now  eventide.  But  many  of  them  that  heard  the  word 
believed,  and  the  number  of  the  men  came  to  be  about 
five  thousand. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers 
and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jerusa- 
lem (and  Annas  the  high  priest  and  Caiaphas  and  John 
and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of 


224  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

4.7 

the  high  priest),  and  when  they  had  set  them  in  the  midst, 
they  enquired,  By  what  power  or  in  what  name  have  ye 
done  this  ?  Then  Peter  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  said 
unto  them.  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders,  if  we  this 
day  are  examined  concerning  a  good  deed  done  to  an 
impotent  man,  by  what  means  this  man  is  made  whole,  be 
it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Nazarene,  whom  ye 
crucified,  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead,  in  Him  doth 
this  man  stand  here  before  you  whole.  He  is  the  stone  which 
was  set  at  nought  of  you  the  builders,  ivhich  was  made  the 
head  of  the  corner.  And  in  none  other  is  there  salvation, 
for  neither  is  there  any  other  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given  among  men,  wherein  we  must  be  saved.  Now 
when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
had  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  ignorant 
men,  they  marvelled,  and  they  recognized  them  that  they 
had  been  with  Jesus,  and  seeing  the  man  that  was  healed 
standing  with  them,  they  had  nothing  to  say  against  it. 
But  when  they  had  commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  Sanhedrin,  they  conferred  among  themselves,  saying. 
What  shall  we  do  to  these  men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  notable 
sign  hath  been  wrought  through  them  is  manifest  to  all 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  we  cannot  deny  it :  but  that 
it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  threaten 
them  that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 
And  they  called  them  and  charged  them  not  to  speak  at 
all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  rather  than  unto  God 
judge  ye,  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we 
saw  and  heard.  And  they,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  let  them  go,  finding  nothing  how  they 


ACTS  THE    CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM.  225 

might  punish  them,  because  of  the  people,  for  all  men 
were  glorifying  God  for  that  which  was  done  :  for  the 
man  was  more  than  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  sign  of 
healing  was  wrought.  And  being  let  go  they  came 

to  their  own  company,  and  reported  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  had  said  unto  them.  And  they, 
when  they  heard  it,  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said,  O  Lord,  Thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  and  the  sea  and  all  that  in  them  is,  who  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  by  the  mouth  of  our  father  David  Thy 
servant  didst  say, 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage 
And  the  peoples  imagine  vain  things  ? 

The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array 

And  the  rulers  ivere  gathered  together 
Against  the  Lord  and  against  His  Christ. 
For  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  Thy  holy  Servant 
Jesus,  whom  Thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and  Pontius 
Pilate  with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of  Israel  were 
gathered  together,  to  do  whatsoever  Thy  hand  and  Thy 
counsel  foreordained  to  come  to  pass.  And  now,  Lord, 
look  upon  their  threatenings,  and  grant  unto  Thy  servants 
to  speak  Thy  word  with  all  boldness,  while  Thou  stretch- 
est  forth  Thy  hand  to  heal,  and  signs  and  wonders  are 
done  through  the  name  of  Thy  holy  Servant  Jesus.  And 
when  they  had  prayed  the  place  was  shaken  wherein 
they  were  gathered  together,  and  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  spake  the  word  of  God  with  bold- 
ness. 

»5 


226  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH. 

PART.  4. 

THE    believers'    UNITY   AND    LIFE   OF   LOVE.         SELFISH    FALSEHOOD 
JUDGED.       4.   32-5.   II. 

And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one 
heart  and  soul,  and  not  one  of  them  said  that  aught  of 
the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own,  but  they  had 
all  things  common.  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
apostles  their  witness  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.  For  neither 
was  there  among  them  any  that  lacked  :  for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them  and  brought 
the  prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold  and  laid  them  at 
the  apostles'  feet :  and  distribution  was  made  unto  each 
according  as  any  one  had  need.  And  Joseph  -who  by 
the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas,  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. Son  of  Exhortation,  a  Levite,  a  man  of  Cyprus  by 
race,  having  a  field,  sold  it  and  brought  the  money  and 
laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession  and  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain  part 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.  But  Peter  said,  Ananias, 
why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ?  Whiles 
it  remained  did  it  not  remain  thine  own,  and  after  it 
was  sold  was  it  not  in  thy  power  ?  How  is  it  that 
thou  hast  conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart  ?  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men  but  unto  God.  And  Ananias  hearing 
these  words  fell  down  and  expired  :  and  great  fear  came 
upon  all  that  heard  it.  And  the  young  men  arose  and 
wrapped   him   round  and   carried   him  out   and   buried 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM.  22/ 

5-7 

him.  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three    hours 

after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 
And  Peter  answered  unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold 
the  land  for  so  much.  And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 
But  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  try  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ?  behold,  the  feet 
of  them  that  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door  and 
shall  carry  thee  out.  And  she  fell  down  immediately  at 
his  feet  and  expired  :  and  the  young  men  came  in  and 
found  her  dead,  and  they  carried  her  out  and  buried  her 
by  her  husband.  And  great  fear  came  upon  the  whole 
church  and  upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 

PART  5- 

INCREASING  ENMITY  OF  THE  HEADS  OF  ISRAEL,  AND  BOLDER  PREACH- 
ING OF  JESUS  AS  THE  CHRIST.  MULTITUDES  OF  BELIEVERS  ADDED 
TO  THE  LORD.       5.    I2-42. 

And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people  ;  and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch  :  but  of  the  rest 
durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them  :  howbeit  the  people 
magnified  them,  and  believers  were  the  more  added  to 
the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women  ;  insomuch 
that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into  the  streets  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that,  as  Peter  came  by, 
at  the  least  his  shadow  might  overshadow  some  one  of 
them.  And  there  also  came  together  the  multitude  from 
the  cities  round  about  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folk  and 
them  that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits,  and  they  were 
healed  every  one. 

But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  which  is  the  sect  of  the   Sadducees,  and  they  were 


228  THE   EXTENSION   OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

5.18 

filled  with  jealousy  and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles  and 
put  them  in  public  ward.  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors  and  brought  them  out  and 
said,  Go  ye  and  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the 
people  all  the  words  of  this  Life.  And  when  they  heard 
this  they  entered  into  the  temple  about  daybreak  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  and  called  the  Sanhedrin  together  and  indeed 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  (that  is,  the  full 
Sanhedrin,)  and  sent  to  the  prison-house  to  have  them 
brought.  But  the  officers  that  came  found  them  not  in 
the  prison,  and  returned  and  told,  saying.  The  prison- 
house  we  found  shut  in  all  safety  and  the  keepers  stand- 
ing at  the  doors,  but  when  we  had  opened  we  found  no 
man  within.  Now  when  the  captain  of  the  temple  and 
the  chief  priests  heard  these  words,  they  were  much 
perplexed  concerning  them  whereunto  this  would  grow. 
And  there  came  one  and  told  them,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  temple  standing  and 
teaching  the  people.  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them,  but  without  violence,  for  they 
feared  the  people,  lest  they  should  be  stoned  :  and  when 
they  had  brought  them  they  set  them  before  the  Sanhe- 
drin. And  the  high  priest  asked  them,  saying.  We  straitly 
charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this  name,  and  behold,  ye 
have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and  intend  to 
bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us.  But  Peter  and  the 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We  must  obey  God  rather 
than  men.  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus, 
whom  ye  slew,  hanging  Him  on  a  tree :  Him  did  God 
exalt  with  His  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour, 
for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel  and  remission  of  sins. 
And  we  are  witnesses  of  these  things,  and  so  is  the  Holy 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM,  22Q 

5-  32 

Spirit  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey  Him. 
But  they  when  they  heard  this  were  cut  to  the  heart  and 
were  minded  to  slay  them.  But  there  stood  up  one  in 
the  Sanhedrin,  a  Pharisee  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of 
the  law,  had  in  honor  by  all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while,  and  said  unto  them, 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as  to  these  men 
what  ye  are  about  to  do.  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  giving  himself  out  to  be  somebody,  to  whom  a 
number  of  men,  about  four  hundred,  joined  themselves  : 
who  was  slain,  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were 
dispersed  and  came  to  nought.  After  this  man  rose  up 
Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  enrolment,  and  drew 
away  some  of  the  people  after  him  :  he  also  perished, 
and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered  abroad. 
And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Refrain  from  these  men  and  let 
them  alone  :  (for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men, 
it  will  be  overthrown  :  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be 
able  to  overthrow  them  :)  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to 
be  fighting  against  God.  And  to  him  they  agreed,  and 
when  they  had  called  the  apostles  unto  them,  they  beat 
them  and  charged  them  not  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
and  let  them  go.  They  therefore  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  Sanhedrin,  rejoicing  that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  dishonor  for  the  Name  :  and  every  day 
in  the  temple  and  at  home  they  ceased  not  to  teach  and 
to  preach  the  good  tidings  of  the  Christ  Jesus, 


230  THE  EXTENSION   OF   THE   CHURCH. 

PART  6. 

FIRST    STEP   TOWARDS   EXTENSION    OF   THE   GOSPEL   TO   THE 

GENTILES. 

Discord  between  Hellenist  and  Hebrew  Believers  Leads  to  the  Choice 
of  the  Seven,  with  Stephen,  a  Hellenist,  at  their  Head.  His  Suc- 
cessful Labors,  Arrest,  Defence,  Martyrdom.  Persecution  Scatters 
the  Church.     6.  1-8.  3.    (About  a.d.  35  to  37.) 

Now  IN  THESE  DAYS,  when  the  number  of  the  dis- 
ciples was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the 
Grecian  Jews  against  the  Hebrews  because  their  widows 
were  neglected  in  the  daily  ministration.  And  the  twelve 
called  the  multitude  of  disciples  unto  them  and  said,  It  is 
not  fit  that  we  should  forsake  the  word  of  God,  and  serve 
tables  :  but,  brethren,  look  ye  out  from  among  you  seven 
men  of  good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom, 
whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business  :  but  we  will 
continue  stedfastly  in  prayer  and  in  the  ministry  of  the 
word.  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude,  and 
they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  PhiHp  and  Prochorus  and  Nicanor  and 
Timon  and  Parmenas  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch, 
whom  they,  set  before  the  apostles,  and  when  they  had 
prayed  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

And  the  word  of  God  went  on  increasing,  and  the  num- 
ber of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly, 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the 
faith. 

And  Stephen  full  of  grace  and  power  wrought  great 
wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  But  there  arose 
certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  synagogue  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines  (Jewish  freedmen)  and  of  the 
Cyrenians  and  of  the  Alexandrians  and  of  them  of  Cilicia 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM.  23  I 

and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen,  and  they  were  not  able 
to  withstand  the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit  by  which  he 
spake.  Then  they  secretly  instructed  men  who  said.  We 
have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous  words  against  Moses, 
and  against  God  :  and  they  stirred  up  the  people  and  the 
elders  and  the  scribes,  and  came  suddenly  upon  him  and 
seized  him  and  brought  him  into  the  Sanhedrin,  and  set 
up  fal^e  witnesses  who  said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to 
speak  words  against  this  holy  place  and  the  law,  for  we 
have  heard  him  say  that  Jesus  this  Nazarene  shall  destroy 
this  place  and  shall  change  the  customs  which  Moses 
delivered  unto  us.  And  all  that  sat  in  the  Sanhedrin, 
fastening  their  eyes  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel.  And  the  high  priest  said,  Are 

then  these  things  so  ?  And  he  said,  Brethren  and  fathers, 
hearken.  The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto  our  father 
Abraham  when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia  before  he  dwelt 
in  Haran,  and  said  unto  him,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  land  and 
from  thy  kindred,  and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew 
thee  :  then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and 
dwelt  in  Haran.  And  from  thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  God  removed  him  into  this  land  wherein  ye  now 
dwell,  and  He  did  not  give  him  an  inheritance  in  it,  no, 
not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on,  and  He  promised  that  He 
would  give  it  to  him  in  possession  and  to  his  seed  after  him, 
when  as  yet  he  had  no  child.  And  God  spake  on  this 
wise,  that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land,  and 
that  they  should  bring  them  into  bondage  and  entreat  them 
evil  four  hundred  years  :  and  the  nation  to  which  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God,  and  after  tliat 
shall  they  come  forth  and  serve  Me  in  this  place.  And  He 
gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day,  and  Isaac 


2^2  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

^  7.8 

begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.  And  the 
patriarchs,  moved  with  jealousy  against  Joseph^  sold  him 
into  Egypt  :  and  God  was  with  him^  and  deUvered  him 
out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favor  and  wisdom 
before  Pharoah  king  of  Egypt,  and  he  made  him  governor 
over  Egypt  and  all  his  house.  No^v  there  came  a  famine 
over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan  and  great  affliction,  and  our 
fathers  found  no  sustenance  :  but  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our  fathers  the  first 
time  :  and  at  the  second  time,  Joseph  was  made  known 
to  his  brothers,  and  Joseph's  race  became  manifest  unto 
Pharaoh.  And  Joseph  sent  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his 
father  and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls,  and 
Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt.  And  he  died,  himself  and 
our  fathers,  and  they  were  carried  over  unto  Shechem 
and  laid  in.  the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought  for  a  price  in 
silver  of  the  sons  of  Hamor  in  Shechem.  But  as  the  time 
of  the  promise  drew  nigh  which  God  vouchsafed  unto 
Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  till 
there  arose  another  king  over  Egypt,  who  knew  not  Joseph. 
The  same  dealt  subtilly  with  our  race  and  evil  entreated 
our  fathers,  that  they  should  cast  out  their  babes  so  that 
they  might  not  be  preserved  alive.  At  which  season  Moses 
was  born,  and  was  divinely /<3;/r  y  and  he  was  nourished 
three  months  in  his  father's  house  :  and  when  he  was  cast 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up  and  nourished  him 
for  her  own  son.  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and  was  mighty  in  his  words 
and  works.  But  when  he  was  wellnigh  forty  years  old, 
it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the  children  of 
Israel.  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  de- 
fended him  and  avenged  him  that  was  oppressed,  smiting 
the  Egyptian.     And  he  supposed  that  his  brethren  under- 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM.  2XX 

Stood  how  that  God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them  deliver- 
ance ;  but  they  understood  not.  And  the  day  following 
he  appeared  unto  them  as  they  strove  and  sought  to 
reconcile  them,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ;  why  do  ye 
wrong  one  to  another  ?  But  he  that  did  his  neighbor  wrong 
thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  a?id  a 
Judge  over  us  ?  Wouldest  thou  kill  me  as  thou  killedst  the 
Egyptian  yesterday  ?  And  Moses  fled  at  this  sayings  and 
became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian^  where  he  begat 
two  sons.  And  when  forty  years  were  fulfilled  an  angel 
appeared  to  him  in  the  wilderness  of  the  mount  Sinai,  in 
a  flame  of  flre  in  a  bush :  and  when  Moses  saw  it  he 
wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near  to  behold, 
there  came  a  voice  of  the  Lord,  /  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers^  the  God  of  Abraham  and  of  Isaac  and  of  Jacob. 
And  Moses  trembled  and  durst  not  behold.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet,  for  the 
place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.  I  have  surely 
seen  the  affliction  of  My  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come  down  to  deliver  them  : 
and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt.  This  Moses 
whom  they  refused,  saying.  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a 
judge?  him  hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a  ruler  and  a 
deliverer  with  the  hand  of  the  angel  who  appeared  to  him 
in  the  bush.  This  man  led  them  forth,  having  wrought 
wonders  and  signs  in  Egypt  and  in  the  Red  Sea  and  in  the 
wilderness  forty  years.  This  is  that  Moses  who  said  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God  raise  up  unto 
you  from  among  your  brethren,  like  unto  me.  This  is  he 
that  was  in  the  church  in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel 
who  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with  our 
fathers,  who  received  living  oracles  to  give  unto  you,  to 
whom  our  fathers  would  not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him 


234  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

7-  39 

from  them  and  turned  back  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt^ 
saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  who  shall  go  before  us : 
for  as  for  this  Moses,  who  led  us  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  we  knoza  not  what  hath  become  of  him.  And  they 
made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  hands.  But  God 
turned  and  gave  them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven^  as  it 
is  written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did  ye  offer  unto  Me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
Eorty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israeli 

And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Eephan, 

The  figures  which  ye  7nade  to  worship  them. 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 
Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the 
wilderness,  even  as  He  appointed  who  spake  unto  Moses, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure  that  he  had 
seen,  which  tabernacle  also  our  fathers,  in  their  turn, 
brought  in  with  Joshua  when  they  entered  on  the  possession 
of  the  nations  whom  God  thrust  out  before  the  face  of 
our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David  ;  who  found  favor 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  asked  to  find  a  habitation  for  the 
God  of  Jacob.  But  Solomon  built  Him  a  house.  Howbeit 
the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  houses  made  with  hands ; 
as  saith  the  prophet. 

The  heaven  is  My  throne^ 
And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  My  feet : 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  Me  ?  saith  the  Lord, 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  My  rest  ? 

Did  not  My  hand  make  all  these  things  ? 

Ye  stiff  necked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye.     Which    of   the    prophets    did    not   your   fathers 


ACTS  THE   CHURCH  IN  JERUSALEM.  235 

7-  52 

persecute  ?  and  they  killed  them  that  foretold  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One  of  whom  ye  have  now 
become  betrayers  and  murderers,  ye  who  received  the 
law  as  being  the  ordinances  of  angels,  and  kept  it 
not.  Now  when  they  heard  these  things  they  were 

cut  to  the  heart  and  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth. 
But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said.  Behold  I 
see  the  heavens  opened  and  the  Son  of  Man  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God.  But  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him  with 
one  accord,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  city  and  began  to 
stone  him.  And  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments 
at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul.  And  they  stoned 
Stephen,  calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying.  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit :  and  he  kneeled  down  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge  :  and 
when  he  had  said  this  he  fell  asleep.  And  Saul  was 

consenting  unto  his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution  against 
the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  they  were  all 
scattered  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea  and 
Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  But  devout  Jews  buried 
Stephen  and  made  great  lamentation  over  him.  But  Saul 
laid  waste  the  church,  entering  into  every  house,  and 
dragging  away  men  and  women  committed  them  to 
prison. 


236  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH, 

SECOND   MAIN  DIVISION.     8.  4-II.  26. 

THE  SERIES  OF  PROVIDENTIAL  EVENTS  BY  WHICH  THE 
WAY  WAS  PREPARED  FOR  THE  TRANSFERENCE  OF  THE 
KINGDOM    OF    GOD    FROM   ISRAEL    TO   THE   GENTILES. 

PART  I. 

THE    GOSPEL    CARRIED     TO     SAMARITANS    AND     TO    AN    ETHIOPIAN 
PROSELYTE. 

Philip,  One  of  the  Seven,  Proclaims  the  Christ  in  Samaria.  Many 
Samaritans  Receive  the  Holy  Spirit  through  the  Ministry  of 
Peter  and  John.  Led  by  the  Spirit,  Philip  Baptizes  the  First 
Proselyte.     8.  4-40. 

They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  about 
preaching  the  good  tidings  of  the  word.  And  Philip 
went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria  and  proclaimed  unto 
them  the  Christ.  And  the  multitudes  gave  heed  with 
one  accord  unto  the  things  that  were  spoken  by  Philip, 
when  they  heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which  he  did :  for 
from  many  of  those  who  had  unclean  spirits  they  came 
out,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  and  many  that  were  palsied 
and  that  were  lame  were  healed  :  and  there  was  much  joy 
in  that  city.  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by 

name,  who  beforetime  in  the  city  practised  magic,  and 
amazed  the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself 
was  some  great  one,  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This  man  is  that  Power  of 
God  which  is  called  Great.  And  they  gave  heed  to  him 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had  amazed  them  with  his 
magic  arts.  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching 
good  tidings  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men 
and   women.      And    Simon  also  himself   believed,  and 


ACTS  PREPARATIONS  FOR  GENTILE-MISSION,  2^7 
8.  13  ^^ 

being  baptized  he  continued  with  Philip,  and  beholding 
signs  and  great  miracles  wrought,  he  in  his  turn  was 
amazed.  Now  when  the  apostles  who  were  at  Jeru- 

salem heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God 
they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John,  who,  when  they 
were  come  down,  prayed  for  them  that  they  might  receive 
the  Holy  Spirit  :  for  as  yet  He  was  fallen  upon  none  of 
them,  only  they  had  been  baptized  into  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and 
they  received  the  Holy  Spirit.  Now  when  Simon  saw 
that  through  the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the 
Spirit  was  given  he  offered  them  money,  saying.  Give  me 
also  this  power  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  my  hands  he 
may  receive  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Thy  silver  perish  with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  to 
obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money.  Thou  hast  neither 
part  nor  lot  in  this  matter,  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  before 
God.  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray 
the  Lord  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  for- 
given thee  :  for  I  see  that  thou  hast  fallen  into  the  gall 
of  bitterness  and  into  the  bond  of  iniquity.  And  Simon 
answered  and  said.  Pray  ye  for  me  to  the  Lord  that 
none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon 
me.  They  therefore,  when  they  had  solemnly  testi- 

fied and  spoken  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  preached  the  gospel  to  many  villages  of  the 
Samaritans. 

But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying, 
Arise  and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza  :  the  same  is  desert. 
And  he  arose  and  went,  and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
a  eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Candace  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who  had  come 


238  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

8.  28 

to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship,  and  he  was  returning  and 
sitting  in  his  chariot  and  was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 
And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot.  And  Philip  ran  to  him  and  heard  him 
reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and  said,  Understandest  thou 
what  thou  readest  ?  And  he  said.  How  can  I  except 
some  one  shall  guide  me  ?  And  he  besought  Philip  to 
come  up  and  sit  with  him.  Now  the  place  of  the  scrip- 
ture which  he  was  reading  was  this. 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter^ 

And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumby 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken  away  : 

His  generation  who  shall  declare  ? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 
And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  himself  or  of 
some  other  ?  And  Philip  opened  his  mouth  and  begin- 
ning from  this  scripture  preached  unto  him  Jesus.  And 
as  they  went  on  the  way,  they  came  unto  a  certain  water, 
and  the  eunuch  saith.  Behold,  here  is  water  ;  what  doth 
hinder  me  to  be  baptized  ?  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still,  and  they  both  went  down  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch,  and  he  baptized  him. 
And  when  they  came  up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip,  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more,  for  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  But  Philip  was 
found  at  Azotus,  and  passing  through  he  preached  the 
gospel  to  all  the  cities  till  he  came  to  Caesarea. 


PREPARATIONS  FOR   GENTILE-MISSION.      239 
PART  2. 

THE   ASCENDED     LORD     PREPARES     SAUL   THE    PHARISEE    AND    PERSE- 
CUTOR  TO    BE   THE    APOSTLE   TO   THE   GENTILES. 

Jesus  Appears  to  Him  while  He  is  on  the  Way  as  a  Persecutor.  He 
is  Baptized.  Thwarted  by  Jewish  Enmity  in  His  First  Preaching 
to  the  Jews,  He  waits  at  Tarsus,  Peaceful  Growth  of  the  Church 
in  Judaea,  Galilee,  and  Samaria.     9.   1-3 1.     (About  a.d,  35-40.) 

But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high 
priest  and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto  the 
synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  that  were  of  the  Way, 
whether  men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound 
to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass 

that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus,  and  suddenly  there 
shone  round  about  him  a  light  out  of  heaven,  and  he  fell 
upon  the  earth  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  Me  ?  And  he  said. 
Who  art  Thou,  Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest :  but  rise  and  enter  into  the  city,  and  it 
shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do.  And  the  men  that 
journeyed  with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing  the  voice, 
but  beholding  no  man.  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth,  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened  he  saw  nothing  ;  and  they  led 
him  by  the  hand  and  brought  him  into  Damascus.  And 
he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and  did  neither  eat  nor 
drink. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias,  and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vision,  Ana- 
nias. And  he  said.  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise  and  go  to  the  street  which  is 
called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one 
named  Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus,  for  behold,  he  prayeth, 


240  THE  EXTENSION-  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

9.  12 

and  he  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man  named  Ananias  com- 
ing in  and  laying  his  hands  on  him  that  he  might  receive 
his  sight.  But  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard 
from  many  of  this  man,  how  great  evils  he  did  to  Thy 
saints  at  Jerusalem  :  and  here  he  hath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  upon  Thy  name  But 
the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way,  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  Me  to  bear  My  name  before  the  Gentiles  and 
kings  and  the  children  of  Israel,  for  I  will  shew  him  how 
many  things  he  must  suffer  for  My  name's  sake.  And 
Ananias  departed  and  entered  into  the  house,  and  laying 
his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  hath  sent 
me,  Jesus  who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  which  thou 
earnest,  that  thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight  and  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  straightway  there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received  his  sight,  and 
he  arose  and  was  baptized,  and  he  took  food  and  was 
strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  that  were  at 
Damascus,  and  straightway  in  the  synagogues  he  pro- 
claimed Jesus  that  He  is  the  Son  of  God.  And  all  that 
heard  him  were  amazed  and  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  in 
Jerusalem  made  havoc  of  them  that  called  on  this 
name,  and  had  come  hither  for  this  intent  that  he  might 
bring  them  bound  before  the  chief  priests  ?  But  Saul 
increased  the  more  in  strength  and  confounded  the  Jews 
that  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the 
Christ.  And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews 

took  counsel  together  to  kill  him  :  but  their  plot  be- 
came known  to  Saul.  And  they  watched  the  gates  also 
day  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him  :  but  his  disciples 
took  him  by  night  and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 
lowering  him  in  a  basket.  And  when  he  was  come 


ACTS  PREPARATIONS  FOR  GENTILE-MISSION.  2A\ 
9.  26  ^ 

to  Jerusalem  he  assayed  to  join  himself  to  the  disciples : 
and  they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  not  believing  that  he  was 
a  disciple  But  Barnabas  took  him  and  brought  him  to 
the  apostles,  and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had  seen 
the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  He  had  spoken  to  him, 
and  how  at  Damascus  he  had  preached  boldly  in  the 
name  of  Jesus.  And  he  was  with  them  going  in  and 
going  out  at  Jerusalem,  preaching  boldly  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  he  spake  and  disputed  against  the  Grecian 
Jews  ;  but  they  went  about  to  kill  him.  And  when  the 
brethren  knew  it  they  brought  him  down  to  Caesarea  and 
sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

So  the  church  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria  had  peace,  being  edified  ;  and,  walking  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was 
multiplied. 

PART   3. 

BY  A  SERIES  OF  DIVINE  REVELATIONS  THE  TITLE  OF  THE  GENTILES 
TO  THE  GRACE  OF  GOD  IN  CHRIST  IS  REVEALED  TO  PETER  AND 
THE    OTHER   APOSTLES. 

Peter's  Journey  to  Joppa.  Cornelius,  a  Gentile,  is  Commanded  by 
an  Angelic  Vision  to  Call  Him  to  Csesarea.  In  Obedience  to 
a  Heavenly  Vision  Peter  Goes  to  Cornelius  and  Preaches  the 
Word  to  Him  and  His  Friends.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  Bestowed  on 
Them  and  They  are  Baptized.  Jewish  Believers  Contend  with 
Peter :  His  Defence :  They  Hold  Their  Peace  and  Glorify  God. 
9.  32-1 X.  18.     (a.d.  38-40-) 

And  it  came  to  pass  as  Peter  went  throughout  all 
parts,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  that  dwelt  at 
Lydda.  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named 
^neas  who  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years,  for  he  was 
palsied.     And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^neas,  Jesus  Christ 

j6 


242  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

9-  34 

healeth  thee  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed  :  and  straightway 
he  arose.  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in  Sharon  saw 
him,  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 
Tabitha,  who  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas  :  this 
woman  was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds  which  she 
did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  that  she  fell  sick 
and  died  :  and  when  they  had  washed  her  they  laid  her 
in  an  upper  chamber.  And  as  Lydda  was  nigh  unto 
Joppa  the  disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was  there,  sent 
two  men  unto  him  intreating  him.  Delay  not  to  come  on 
unto  us.  And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them  :  and 
when  he  was  come  they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber,  and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him  weeping  and 
shewing  the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas  used  to 
make  while  she  was  with  them.  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth  and  kneeled  down  and  prayed,  and  turning  to  the 
body  he  said,  Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened  her  eyes, 
and  when  she  saw  Peter  she  sat  up.  And  he  gave  her 
his  hand  and  raised  her  up,  and  calling  the  saints  and 
widows  he  presented  her  alive.  And  it  became  known 
throughout  all  Joppa,  and  many  believed  on  the  Lord. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that  he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

Now  a  certain  man  in  Caesarea,  Cornelius  by  name,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band,  a  devout 
man  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house,  who 
gave  much  alms  to  the  people  and  prayed  to  God  alway, 
saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as  it  were  about  the  ninth  hour 
of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  unto  him  and 
saying  to  him,  Cornelius.  And  he,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  and  being  affrighted,  said.  What  is  it.  Lord  ? 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 


ACTS  PREPARA  TIONS  FOR  GENTILE-MISSION,  243 
10.  4 

gone  up  for  a  memorial  before  God  :  and  now  send  men 
to  Joppa  and  fetch  one  Simon  who  is  surnamed  Peter  : 
he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by 
the  seaside.  And  when  the  angel  that  spake  unto  him 
was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his  household-servants 
and  a  devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited  on  him  con- 
tinually, and  having  rehearsed  all  things  unto  them  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa.  Now  on  the  morrow  as  they 

were  on  their  journey  and  drew  nigh  unto  the  city  Peter 
went  up  upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour. 
And  he  became  hungry  and  desired  to  eat :  but  while 
they  made  ready  he  fell  into  a  trance,  and  beholdeth  the 
heaven  opened  and  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it 
were  a  great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the 
earth,  wherein  were  all  manner  of  four-footed  beasts  and 
creeping  things  of  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.  And 
there  came  a  voice  to  him,  Rise,  Peter,  kill  and  eat.  But 
Peter  said,  Not  so.  Lord,  for  I  have  never  eaten  anything 
that  is  common  and  unclean.  And  a  voice  came  unto  him 
again  a  second  time.  What  God  hath  cleansed  make  not 
thou  common.  And  this  was  done  thrice,  and  straight- 
way the  vessel  was  received  up  into  heaven.  Now 
while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself  what  the 
vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  behold,  the  men 
that  were  sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry  for 
Simon's  house,  stood  before  the  gate  and  called  and 
asked  whether  Simon,  who  was  surnamed  Peter,  were 
lodging  there.  And  while  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  said,  Behold,  two  men  seek  thee  :  but  arise 
and  get  thee  down  and  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting, 
for  I  have  sent  them.  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men 
and  said.  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek  :  what  is  the 
cause  wherefore  ye  are  come  t     And  they  said,  Cornelius 


244  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

10.  22 

a  centurion,  a  righteous  man  and  one  that  feareth  God, 
and  well  reported  of  by  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was 
warned  of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house  and  to  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he  called  them 
in  and  lodged  them.  And  on  the  morrow  he  arose 

and  went  forth  with  them,  and  certain  of  the  brethren 
from  Joppa  accompanied  him.  And  on  the  morrow 
he  entered  into  Caesarea  :  and  Cornelius  was  waiting  for 
them,  having  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  his  near 
friends.  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered, 
Cornelius  met  him  and  fell  down  at  his  feet  and  wor- 
shipped him.  But  Peter  raised  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up  ; 
I  myself  also  am  a  man.  And  as  he  talked  with  him  he 
went  in,  and  findeth  many  come  together,  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  yourselves  know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  or  come 
unto  one  of  another  nation  ;  and  yet  unto  me  hath  God 
shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any  man  common  or  un- 
clean :  wherefore  also  I  came  without  gainsaying  when  I 
was  sent  for.  I  ask  therefore  with  what  intent  ye  sent 
for  me.  And  Cornelius  said.  Four  days  ago,  until  this 
hour,  I  was  keeping  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer  in  my  house, 
and  behold,  a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright  apparel 
and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God  :  send  there- 
fore to  Joppa  and  call  unto  thee  Simon,  who  is  surnamed 
Peter  ;  he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by 
the  seaside.  Forthwith  therefore  I  sent  to  thee,  and 
thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore 
we  are  all  here  present  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hear  all 
things  that  have  been  commanded  thee  by  the  Lord. 
And  Peter  opened  his  mouth  and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  per- 
ceive that   God  is  no  respecter  of  persons^  but  in   every 


ACTS  PREPARATIONS  FOR  GENTILE-MISSION.  245 
10.  35 

nation  he  that  feareth  Him  and  worketh  righteousness  is 
acceptable  to  Him.  He  sent  the  w<Trd  unto  the  children  of 
Israel^  preaching  good  tidings  of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  : 
He  is  Lord  of  all.  Ye  yourselves  know  of  the  thing 
which  was  published  throughout  all  Judaea,  beginning 
from  Galilee  after  the  baptism  which  John  preached, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  that  God  anointed  Him  with  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  with  power,  who  went  about  doing  good 
and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  by  the  devil,  for  God 
was  with  Him  :  and  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which 
He  did  both  in  the  country  of  the  Jews  and  in  Jerusalem  ; 
whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  Him  on  a  tree.  Him  God 
raised  up  the  third  day  and  gave  Him  to  be  made  mani- 
fest, not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  that  were 
chosen  before  by  God,  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with 
Him  after  He  rose  from  the  dead  :  and  He  charged  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people  and  to  testify  solemnly  that  this 
is  He,  who  is  ordained  by  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead.  To  Him  bear  all  the  prophets  witness,  that 
through  His  name  every  one  that  believeth  on  Him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins.  While   Peter   yet   spake 

these  words  the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  all  them  who  heard 
the  word.  And  the  Jewish  believers  were  amazed 
who  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also 
was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit :  for  they 
heard  them  speak  with  tongues  and  magnify  God.  Then 
answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  who  have  received  the 
Holy  Spirit  as  well  as  we  ?  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Then  prayed 
they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  Judaea 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the  word  of 


246  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

II.  2 

God.  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem  the 
Jewish  believers  contended  with  him,  saying,  He  went  in 
to  men  uncircumcised  and  ate  with  them.  But  Peter 
began  and  expounded  the  matter  unto  them  in  order, 
saying,  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying,  and  in  a  trance 
I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners,  and  it 
came  even  unto  me  :  upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened 
mine  eyes  I  considered  and  saw  the  four-footed  beasts 
of  the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things  and 
fowls  of  the  heaven  :  and  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying  unto 
me.  Rise,  Peter,  kill  and  eat.  But  I  said.  Not  so,  Lord, 
for  nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  ever  entered  into 
my  mouth.  But  a  voice  answered  the  second  time  out  of 
heaven,  What  God  hath  cleansed  make  not  thou  common. 
And  this  was  done  thrice,  and  all  were  drawn  up  again 
into  heaven.  And  behold,  forthwith  three  men  stood  be- 
fore the  house  in  which  we  were,  having  been  sent  from 
Caesarea  unto  me.  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them, 
making  no  distinction.  And  these  six  brethren  also 
accompanied  me,  and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house. 
And  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  the  angel  standing  in 
his  house  and  saying,  Send  to  Joppa  and  fetch  Simon 
whose  name  is  Peter,  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words 
whereby  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house. 
And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  them 
even  as  on  us  at  the  beginning.  And  I  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  He  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water,  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Spirit.  If  then  God  gave  unto  them  the  like  gift  as  He 
did  also  unto  us  when  we  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  I  that  I  could  withstand  God  ?  And 
when  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their  peace  and 


ACTS      PREPAKATIOiVS  FOR  GENTJLE-MISSION.      2AJ 
II.  i8 

glorified  God,  saying,  Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  hath  God 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

PART  4. 

THE  FOUNDING   OF  THE   FIRST   CHURCH     AMONG    THE   GENTILES   AT 
ANTIOCH    OF    SYRIA. 

A  Direct  Consequence  of  the  Dispersion  after  the  Death  of 
Stephen.  The  Church  in  Jerusalem  Sends  Barnabas  to  Antioch. 
He  Brings  Saul  from  Tarsus.  Their  Labors  at  Antioch.  The  Dis- 
ciples First  Called  Christians  There.      II.  19.-26. 

They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the 
tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 
Phoenicia  and  Cyprus  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to 
none  save  only  to  Jews.  But  there  were  some  of  them, 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were  come 
to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Greeks  also,  preaching  the 
good  tidings  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  with  them,  and  a  great  number  that  believed 
turned  unto  the  Lord.  And  the  report  concerning  them 
came  to  the  ears  of  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem, 
and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch  :  who, 
when  he  was  come  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad  and  exhorted  them  all  to  cleave  unto  the  purpose 
of  their  heart  in  the  Lord,  for  he  was  a  good  man  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  faith.  And  much  people 
was  added  unto  the  Lord.  And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus 
to  seek  for  Saul,  and  when  he  had  found  him  he  brought 
him  unto  Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  even  for  a 
whole  year  they  were  gathered  together  with  the  church 
and  taught  much  people,  and  that  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 


248  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH, 

THIRD  MAIN  DIVISION.     H.  27.-21.  14. 

THE  PERIOD  OF  PAUL's  MISSIONARY  ACTIVITY — HIS  MIN- 
ISTRY AMONG  THE  GENTILES  CROWNED  WITH  SUCCESS 
WHILE  JEWS  CONTINUE  THEIR  OPPOSITION  IN  EVERY 
GENTILE  CITY  WHERE  HE  PREACHES.       (a.D.  43-58.) 

PART   I. 

THE    FURTHER    HARDENING   OF   ISRAEL. 

The  Gentile  Disciples  Send  Relief  to  the  Brethren  in  Judaea  by  Bar- 
nabas and  Saul,  Who  Behold  the  Final  Hardening  of  Israel  against 
the  Gospel  Set  Forth  in  the  King,  Herod  Agrippa.  The  Martyr- 
dom of  James.  Imprisonment  and  Deliverance  of  Peter.  Death  of 
Herod  Agrippa  and  Further  Diffusion  of  the  Word  of  God.  Barna- 
bas and  Saul  Return  to  Antioch.     II.  27—12.  25.    (a.D.  43-44.) 

Now  IN  THESE  DAYS  there  came  down  prophets  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Antioch  :  and  one  of  them  named  Agabus 
stood  up  and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that  there  should  be 
a  great  famine  over  all  the  world  :  which  came  to  pass  in 
the  days  of  Claudius.  And  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determined  to  send  relief  unto 
the  brethren  that  dwelt  in  Judaea  :  which  also  they  did, 
sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 

Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his 
hands  to  afflict  certain  of  the  church.  And  he  killed 
James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.  And  when 
he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews  he  proceeded  to  seize 
Peter  also,  (and  those  were  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,)  and  when  he  had  taken  him  he  put  him  in  prison, 
and  delivered  him  to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
guard  him,  intending  after  the   Passover  to  bring  him 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  24Q 

12.  5 

forth  to  the  people.  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  the  prison  : 
but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  by  the  church  unto  God 
for  him.  And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  him  forth, 
the  same  night  Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers, 
bound  with  two  coupling-chains,  and  guards  before  the 
door  kept  the  prison.  And  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  by  him,  and  a  light  shined  in  the  cell  :  and  he 
smote  Peter  on  the  side  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Rise  up 
quickly  :  and  his  coupling-chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself  and  bind  on 
thy  sandals  ;  and  he  did  so.  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Cast 
thy  garment  about  thee  and  follow  me.  And  he  went  out 
and  followed,  and  he  knew  not  that  it  was  true  which 
was  done  by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision.  And 
when  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  guard  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city,  which 
opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord,  and  they  went  out  and 
passed  on  through  one  street,  and  straightway  the  angel 
departed  from  him.  And  when  Peter  was  come  to  him- 
self, he  said.  Now  I  know  of  a  truth  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  forth  His  angel  and  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews.  And  when  he  had  understood  it  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John  whose  surname  was 
Mark,  where  many  were  gathered  together  and  were 
praying.  And  when  he  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  gate 
a  maid  came  to  answer,  named  Rhoda,  and  when  she 
knew  Peter's  voice  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy,  but 
ran  .in  and  told  that  Peter  stood  before  the  gate.  And 
they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.  But  she  confidently 
affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.  And  they  said.  It  is  his 
angel.  But  Peter  continued  knocking  :  and  when  they 
had  opened  they  saw  him  and  were  amazed.     But  he 


2i;o  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE    CHURCH.  acts 

12.  17 

beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord  had  brought  him  forth 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said,  Tell  these  things  unto 
James  and  to  the  brethren.  And  he  departed  and  went 
to  another  place.  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what  then  was  become 
of  Peter.  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him  and 
found  him  not,  he  examined  the  guards  and  commanded 
that  they  should  be  put  to  death,  and  went  down  from 
Judaea  to  Csesarea,  and  tarried  there.  Now  he  was 

highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  :  and 
they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and,  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  they  were 
asking  for  peace  because  their  country  was  fed  from  the 
king's  country.  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod  arrayed  him- 
self in  royal  apparel  and  sat  on  the  throne  and  made  an 
oration  unto  them  :  and  the  people  shouted,  saying.  The 
voice  of  a  god  and  not  of  a  man.  And  immediately  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him  because  he  gave  not  God 
the  glory,  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms  and  gave  up 
the   ghost.  But   the   word   of   the  Lord  grew  and 

multiplied. 

And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem, 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with 
them  John  whose  surname  was  Mark. 


THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  25 1 

PART  2. 

THE   HOLY    SPIRIT   DIRECTS    THE    SENDING    OF   BARNABAS    AND     SAUI, 
TO    PROCLAIM    THE    GOSPEL   TO   JEWS   AND    GENTILES. 

The  First  Missionary  Journey  :  Cyprus,  Antioch  of  Pisidia,  Lystra 
and  Derbe.  Ever-Increasing  Opposition  by  the  Jews.  The  Door 
of  Faith  Opened  to  the  Gentiles.  Return  to  Antioch  of  Syria. 
13.  1-14.  28.     (About  A.D.  45-50-) 

Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas  and  Symeon  that 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen 
the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  And 
as  they  ministered  to  the  Lord  and  fasted,  the  Holy 
Spirit  said,  Separate  Me  forthwith  Barnabas  and  Saul 
for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.  Then,  when 
they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  went 
down  to  Seleucia,  and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus, 
and  when  they  were  at  Salamis  they  proclaimed  the  word 
of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews  :  and  they  had 
also    John    as    their    attendant.  And     when    they 

had  gone  through  the  whole  island  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  was  Bar-Jesus  [that  is,  son  of  Jesus],  who  was  with 
the  proconsul  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man  of  understanding. 
The  same  called  unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God  :  but  Elymas  the  sor- 
cerer, for  so  is  his  name  by  interpretation,  withstood 
them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the  proconsul  from  the  faith. 
But  Saul,  who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled  with  the  Hcly 
Spirit,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him  and  said,  O  full  of  all 


252  THE  EXTENSION   OF    THE    CHURCH.  acts 

13.  10 

guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord  ?  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  see- 
ing the  sun  for  a  season.  And  immediately  there  fell  on 
him  a  mist  and  a  darkness,  and  he  went  about  seeking 
some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then  the  proconsul, 
when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being  astonished 
at  the  teaching  concerning  the  Lord. 

Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos  and 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia  :  but  John  departed  from 
them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  But  they  passing 
through  from  Perga  came  to  Antioch  of  Pisidia,  and 
they  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day  and 
sat  down.  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation  for 
the  people,  say  on.  And  Paul  stood  up  and  beckoning 
with  the  hand  said.  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God, 
hearken.  The  God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our 
fathers,  and  exalted  the  people  when  they  sojourned  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with  a  high  arm  led  He  them 
forth  out  of  it,  and,  when  for  the  time  of  forty  years 
He  had  suffered  their  manners  in  the  wilderness^  He 
destroyed  seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan  and  gave 
them  their  land  for  an  inheritance  for  about  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years.  And  after  these  things  He  gave 
them  judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet.  And  afterward 
they  asked  for  a  king,  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the 
son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the 
space  of  forty  years  :  and  when  He  had  removed  him 
He  raised  up  David  to  be  their  king,  to  whom  also  He 
bare  witness   and  said,  /  have  found  David  the  son  of 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE    GENTILES,  2^X 

13.  22  ^^ 

Jesse,  a  man  after  Aly  hearty  who  shall  do  all  My  will. 
Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  according  to  promise 
brought  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus,  when  John  had 
first  preached  before  His  coming  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance to  all  the  people  of  Israel.  And  as  John  was 
fulfilling  his  course,  he  said.  What  suppose  ye  that  I  am  ? 
I  am  not  He  :  but  behold,  there  cometh  One  after  me 
the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 
Brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham  and  those 
among  you  that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of  this  salva- 
tion sefit  forth.  For  they  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  and 
their  rulers,  because  they  knew  Him  not,  nor  the  voices 
of  the  prophets  which  are  read  every  sabbath,  ful- 
filled them  by  condemning  Him,  and  though  they  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  Him  yet  asked  they  of  Pilate  that 
He  should  be  slain  :  and  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  of  Him,  they  took  Him  down 
from  the  tree  and  laid  Him  in  a  tomb.  But  God  raised 
Him  from  the  dead  :  and  He  was  seen  for  many  days  by 
them  that  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem, 
who  are  now  His  witnesses  unto  the  people.  And  we 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto  the 
fathers,  how  that  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  our 
children,  in  that  He  raised  up  Jesus  ;  as  also  it  is  written 
in  the  second  psalm,  My  Son  art  Thou^  this  day  have  I 
begotten  Thee.  And  as  concerning  that  He  raised  Him 
up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to  return  to  corruption., 
He  hath  spoken  on  this  wise,  /  will  give  you  the  holy  and 
sure  blessings  promised  to  David.  Because  He  saith  also 
in  another  psalm.  Thou  wilt  not  give  Thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption  :  for  David.,  after  he  had  in  his  own  generation 
served  the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep  and  was  laid 
unto  his  fathers  and  saw  corruption  ;  but  He  whom  God 


2i;4  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

13-  38 

raised  up  saw  no  corruption.  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  brethren,  that  through  this  Man  is  proclaimed 
unto  you  remission  of  sins,  and  by  Him  every  one  that 
believeth  is  justified  from  all  things  from  which  ye 
could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  Beware 
therefore  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  in 
the  prophets  ; 

Behold,  ye  despisers^  and  wonder  and  perish  j 

For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 

A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe  if  one  declare 
it  unto  you. 
And  as  they  went  out  they  besought  that  these  things 
might  be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sabbath.  Now  when 
the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  of  the 
devout  proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas,  who, 
speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to  continue  in  the  grace 
of  God.  And  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole 

city  was  gathered  together  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes  they  were  filled 
with  jealousy  and  contradicted  the  things  which  were 
spoken  by  Paul,  and  blasphemed.  And  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas spake  out  boldly  and  said,  It  was  necessary  that 
the  word  of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you  :  since  ye 
thrust  it  from  you  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of 
eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles  :  for  so  hath  the 
Lord  commanded  us,  saying, 

/  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles 

That  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 
And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this  they  were  glad  and  glori- 
fied the  word  of  God,  and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to 
eternal  life  believed  :    and  the  word  of  the   Lord  was 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the  region.     But  the  Jews 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  255 

13-  50 

urged  on  the  devout  women  (proselytes  to  Judaism)  of 
honorable  estate  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city  and  stirred 
up  a  persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cast 
them  out  of  their  borders.  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them  and  came  unto  Iconium,  and 
the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews  and  so  spake 
that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  be- 
lieved. But  the  Jews  that  were  disobedient  stirred  up 
the  souls  of  the  Gentiles  and  made  them  evil  affected 
against  the  brethren.  Long  time  therefore  they  tarried 
there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  who  bare  witness  unto 
the  word  of  His  grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be 
done  by  their  hands.  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
divided,  and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the 
apostles.  And  when  there  was  made  an  onset  both  of 
the  Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  entreat 
them  shamefully  and  to  stone  them,  they  became  aware 
of  it  and  fled  unto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and 
Derbe,  and  the  region  round  about,  and  there  they 
preached   the   gospel.  And   at   Lystra   there   sat  a 

certain  man,  impotent  in  his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his 
mother's  womb,  who  never  had  walked.  The  same  was 
hearing  Paul  speaking  :  who,  fastening  his  eyes  upon 
him  and  seeing  that  he  had  faith  to  be  made  whole,  said 
with  a  loud  voice.  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet  :  and  he 
leaped  up  and  walked.  And  when  the  multitudes  saw 
what  Paul  had  done  they  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying  in 
the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods  are  come  down  to  us 
in  the  likeness  of  men  ;  and  they  called  Barnabas 
Zeus,  and  Paul  Hermes  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 


256  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

And  the  priest  of  Zeus  whose  temple  was  before  the  city 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates  and  would 
have  done  sacrifice  with  the  multitudes.  But  when  the 
apostles  Barnabas  and  Paul  heard  of  it,  they  rent  their 
garments  and  sprang  forth  among  the  multitude,  crying 
out  and  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things  ?  We  also 
are  men  who  suffer  like  things  with  you,  and  bring  you 
good  tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vain  things 
unto  the  living  God  who  made  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
and  the  sea ^  and  a/i  that  in  them  is  :  who  in  the  genera- 
tions gone  by  suffered  all  the  nations  to  walk  in  their 
own  ways  :  and  yet  He  left  not  Himself  without  witness, 
working  good,  giving  you  from  heaven  rains  and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 
And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the  multi- 
tudes from  doing  sacrifice  unto  them.  But  there 
came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and  Iconium  :  and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes  they  stoned  Paul  and 
dragged  him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that  he  was  dead. 
But  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about  him  he  rose  up 
and  entered  into  the  city.  And  on  the  morrow  he  went 
forth  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  And  when  they  had 
preached  the  gospel  to  that  city  and  had  made  many 
disciples  they  returned  to  Lystra  and  to  Iconium  and  to 
Antioch,  confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting 
them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many 
tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  when  they  had  appointed  for  them  elders  in  every 
church  and  had  prayed  with  fasting  they  commended 
them  to  the  Lord  on  whom  they  had  believed.  And 
they  passed  through  Pisidia  and  came  to  Pamphylia,  and 
when  they  had  spoken  the  word  in  Perga  they  went 
down  to  Attalia,  and  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch,  from 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE    GENTILES.  2^1 

14.  26  ^' 

whence  they  had  been  committed  to  the  grace  of  God 
for  the  work  which  they  had  fulfilled.  And  when  they 
were  come  and  had  gathered  the  church  together,  they 
rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them  and 
how  that  He  had  opened  a  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles.    And  they  tarried  no  little  time  with  the  disciples. 

PART  3. 

MUST    GENTILES    HECOME    JEWS    TO    BE   CHRISTIANS? 

Judaean  Believers  Come  to  Antioch  and  Insist  that  the  Gentiles  must 
Bfccorae  Jews  by  Circumcision  in  Order  to  be  Saved.  The  Apostles 
and  Elders  in  Consultation  at  Jerusalem  Exempt  the  Gentiles  from 
Circumcision  and  the  Adoption  of  the  Law.  15.  1-35.  (a.d.  51 
or  52.) 

And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judaea  and 
taught  the  brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  circumcised 
after  the  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And 
when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and 
questioning  with  them,  the  brethren  appointed  that  Paul 
and  Barnabas  and  certain  other  of  them  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about  this 
question.  They  therefore,  being   brought  on  their 

way  by  the  church,  passed  through  both  Phoenicia  and 
Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren.  And  when 
they  were  come  to  Jerusalem  they  were  received  by  the 
church  and  th«  apostles  and  the  elders,  and  they  re- 
hearsed all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them.  But 
there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  who 
believed,  saying.  It  is  needfjil  to  circumcise  them  and  to 

charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 
17 


2t;8  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.         acts 

^  IS.  6 

And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  to- 
gether to  consider  of  this  matter.  And  when  there 
had  been  much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up  and  said 
unto  them,  Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a  good  while 
ago  God  made  choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth 
the  Gentiles  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel  and 
believe,  and  God,  who  knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them 
witness,  giving  them  the  Holy  Spirit  even  as  He  did 
unto  us,  and  He  made  no  distinction  between  us  and 
them,  cleansing  their  hearts  by  faith.  Now  therefore 
why  make  ye  trial  of  God,  that  ye  should  put  a  yoke 
upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples  which  neither  our  fathers 
nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ?  But  we  believe  that  we  shall 
be  saved  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  like 
manner  as  they.  And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence, 

and  they  hearkened  unto  Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing 
what  signs  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the 
Gentiles  by  them.  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace, 
James  answered,  saying.  Brethren,  hearken  unto  me. 
Symeon  hath  rehearsed  how  first  God  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  His  name. 
And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  prophets,  as  it  is 
written. 

After  these  iJmigs  I  will  return 

And  will  build  again  the  hut  of  David  which  is  fallen 

And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof 
And  I  will  set  it  up, 

That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord, 

And  all  the  Gentiles  upon  whom  My  nafne  is  called, 
Saith  the  Lord  who  maketh  these  things  known  from 
of  old 
Wherefore  my  judgment  is  ihat  we  trouble  not  them  who 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are  turning  to  God,  but  that  we 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE    GENTILES.  259 

15-  20 

write  unto  them  that  they  abstain  from  the  pollutions  of 
idols  and  from  fornication  and  from  what  is  strangled 
and  from  blood  :  for  Moses  from  generations  of  old  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach  him,  being  read  in  the 
synagogues  every  sabbath.  Then  it  seemed  good  to 

the  apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the  whole  church,  to 
choose  men  out  of  their  company  and  send  them  to 
Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas,  namely,  Judas  called 
Barsabbas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren,  and 
they  wrote  thus  by  them,  The  apostles  and  the  elders, 
brethren,  unto  the  brethren  who  are  of  the  Gentiles 
in  Antioch  and  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting.  Forasmuch 
as  we  have  heard  that  certain  from  us  have  troubled  you 
with  words,  subverting  your  souls,  to  whom  we  gave  no 
commandment  ;  it  seemed  good  unto  us,  having  come  to 
one  accord,  to  choose  out  men  and  send  them  unto  you 
with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul,  men  that  have 
hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas,  who 
themselves  also  shall  tell  you  the  same  things  by  word  of 
mouth.  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Spirit  and  to 
us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden  than  these  neces- 
sary  things,  that  ye  abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to 
idols  and  from  blood  and  from  things  strangled  and 
from  fornication  ;  from  which  if  ye  keep  yourselves  it 
shall  be  well  with  you.     Fare  ye  well. 

So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  to 
Antioch,  and  having  gathered  the  multitude  together 
they  delivered  the  epistle  :  and  when  they  had  read  it 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation.  And  Judas  and  Silas, 
being  themselves  also  prophets,  exhorted  the  brethren 
with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them  :  and  after  they 
had   spent   some    time   there,    they   were   dismissed    in 


26o  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

15-  33 

peace  from  the  brethren  unto  those  that  had  sent  them 
forth.  But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in  Antioch, 

teaching  and  preaching  the  good  tidings  of  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

PART  4. 

THE    SECOND    MISSIONARY   JOURNEY   OF  PAUL. 

He  Revisits  the  Churches  in  Asia  Minor — The  Spirit  of  Jesus  Guides 
Him  to  His  First  European  Mission  Field.  Philippi  :  Imprison- 
ment and  Release — Thessalonica :  Some  Jews  and  Many  Greek 
Proselytes  Believe :  Jewish  Enmity  Drives  Him  to  Beroea  and 
Athens — His  Discourse  on  the  Areopagus — He  Comes  to  Corinth  : 
The  Jews  Oppose  Themselves :  He  Turns  to  the  Gentiles.  After 
More  than  One  and  a  Half  Year's  Ministry  There,  He  Returns 
by  Ephesus  and  Jerusalem  to  Antioch.  15.  36-18.  23.  (a.d.  51 
or  52-54-) 

And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us 
return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  wherein 
we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they 
fare.  And  Barnabas  was  minded  to  take  with  them 
John  also,  who  was  called  Mark  :  but  Paul  thought 
not  good  to  take  with  them  him  who  deserted  from 
them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them  to  the 
work.  And  there  arose  a  sharp  contention  so  that 
they  parted  asunder  one  from  the  other,  and  Barnabas 
took  Mark  with  him,  and  sailed  away  unto  Cyprus. 
But  Paul  chose  Silas  and  went  forth,  being  com- 
mended by  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches.  And   he   came   also    to    Derbe   and   to 

Lystra.  And  behold,  a  certain  disciple  was  there, 
named  Timothy,  the  son  of  a  Jewess  who  believed,  but 
his  father  was  a  Greek.     The  same  was  well  reported  of 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  26 1 

16.  2 

by  the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium  :  him 
would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with  him,  and  he  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those 
parts,  for  they  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 
And  as  they  went  on  their  way  through  the  cities^ 
they  delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to  keep,  which  had 
been  ordained  by  the  apostles  and  elders  that  were  at 
Jerusalem.  So  the  churches  were  strengthened  in 

the  faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and 
Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
speak  the  word  in  Asia  ;  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia  they  essayed  to  go  into  Bithynia  and  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not :  and  passing  by  Mysia 
they  came  down  to  Troas.  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night  :  There  was  a  man  of  Macedonia 
standing  and  beseeching  him  and  saying,  Come  over 
into  Macedonia  and  help  us.  And  when  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth  into  Macedonia, 
concluding  that  God  had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas  we  made  a  straight 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to 
Neapolis,  and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city 
of  Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  district,  a  Roman 
colony.  And  we  were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain 

days.  And  on  the  sabbath  day  we  went  forth  with- 
out the  gate  by  a  river  side  where  we  supposed  there 
was  a  place  of  prayer,  and  we  sat  down  and  spake 
unto  the  women  that  were  come  together.  And  a  cer- 
tain woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  one  that  worshipped  God  (a  proselyte  to 
Judaism),  heard  us  ;  whose  heart   the   Lord  opened  to 


2-62  THE  EXTENSION  OF    THE    CHURCH.  acts 

1 6.  14 

give  heed  unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 
And  when  she  was  baptized  and  her  household,  she 
besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful 
to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  abide  there  ;  and 
she  constrained  us.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we  were 

going  to  the  place  of  prayer  that  a  certain  maid  having 
:i  spirit  of  divination  met  us,  who  brought  her  masters 
much  gain  by  soothsaying  :  the  same  following  after 
Paul  and  us  cried  out,  saying,  These  men  are  servants 
of  the  Most  High  God,  who  proclaim  unto  you  the  way 
of  salvation.  And  this  she  did  for  many  days.  But 
Paul,  being  sore  troubled,  turned  and  said  to  the 
spirit,  I  charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
come  out  of  her  :  and  it  came  out  that  very  hour.  But 
when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gain  was 
also  come  out,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas  and 
dragged  them  into  the  market-place  before  the  rulers, 
and  when  they  had  brought  them  unto  the  praetors  they 
said.  These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble 
our  city,  and  set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for 
us  to  receive  or  to  observe,  being  Romans.  And  the 
multitude  rose  up  together  against  them  :  and  the  praetors 
rent  their  garments  off  them  and  commanded  to  beat 
them  with  rods,  and  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes 
upon  them,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging  the 
jailer  to  keep  them  safely  :  who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner  prison  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stocks.  But  about  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  were  praying  and  singing  hymns  unto  God,  and  the 
prisoners  were  listening  to  them  ;  and  suddenly  there 
was  a  great  earthquake  so  that  the  foundations  of  the 
prison-house  were  shaken,  and  immediately  all  the  doors 
were  opened,  and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed.     And 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  263 

16.  27 

the  jailer  being  roused  out  of  sleep,  and  seeing  the 
prison  doors  open,  drew  his  sword  and  was  about  to  kill 
himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had  escaped.  But 
Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no 
harm,  for  we  are  all  here.  And  he  called  for  lights  and 
sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for  fear,  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas,  and  brought  them  out  and  said.  Sirs,  what 
must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?  And  they  said,  Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  thy 
house.  And  they  spake  the  word  of  God  unto  him  with 
all  that  were  in  his  house.  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night  and  washed  their  stripes,  and  was 
baptized,  he  and  all  his,  immediately,  and  he  brought 
them  up  into  his  house  and  set  a  table  before  them, 
and  rejoiced  greatly  that  he  with  all  his  house  had 
been  brought  to  believe  in  God.  But  when  it  was  day 
the  praetors  sent  the  lictors,  saying,  Let  those  men  go. 
And  the  jailer  reported  the  words  to  Paul,  saying,  The 
praetors  have  sent  to  let  you  go  :  now  therefore  come 
forth  and  go  in  peace.  But  Paul  said  unto  them.  They 
have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that  are 
Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison  ;  and  do  they 
now  cast  us  out  privily  ?  nay  verily,  but  let  them  come 
themselves  and  bring  us  out.  And  the  lictors  reported 
these  words  unto  the  praetors  :  and  they  feared  when 
they  heard  that  they  were  Romans,  and  they  came  and 
besought  them  ;  and  when  they  had  brought  them  out 
they  asked  them  to  go  away  from  the  city.  And  they 
went  out  of  the  prison  and  entered  into  the  house  of 
Lydia,  and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren  they 
comforted  them  and  departed. 

Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  and 
ApoUonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  whei«  was  a  syna- 


264  THE  EXTENSION  OF    THE   CHURCH.  acts 

17.  2 

gogue  of  the  Jews.  And  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went 
in  unto  them  and  for  three  sabbath  days  reasoned  with 
them  from  the  scriptures,  expounding  them  and  bringing 
forward  proof  that  it  behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer  and 
to  rise  again  from  the  dead,  and  that  this  is  the  Christ, 
the  Jesus  whom  I  proclaim  unto  you.  And  some  of 
them  were  persuaded  and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas  ; 
and  of  the  devout  Greeks  (proselytes  to  Judaism)  a  great 
multitude  and  of  the  chief  women  not  a  few.  But  the 
Jews,  being  moved  with  jealousy,  took  unto  them  certain 
mischievous  fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gathering  a 
crowd,  set  the  city  on  an  uproar,  and  assaulting  the 
house  of  Jason,  they  sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the 
people  :  and  when  they  found  them  not,  they  dragged 
Jason  and  certain  brethren  before  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
crying,  These  that  have  turned  the  world  upside  down 
are  come  hither  also,  whom  Jason  hath  received  :  and 
these  all  act  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying 
that  there  is  another  king,  Jesus.  And  they  troubled 
the  multitude  and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they 
heard  these  things  ;  and  when  they  had  taken  security 
from  Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go.  And  the 

brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Beroea,  who  when  they  were  come  thither  went  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews  :  now  these  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the 
word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  examining  the  scrip- 
tures daily  whether  these  things  were  so.  Many  of 
them  therefore  believed,  also  of  the  Greek  women  of 
honorable  estate,  and  of  men,  not  a  few.  But  when 
the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that  the  word 
of  God  was  proclaimed  by  Paul  at  Beroea  also,  they 
came  thither  likewise,  stirring  up  and  troubling  the  mul- 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  265 

17-  14 

titudes.  And  then  immediately  the  brethren  sent  forth 
Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea  :  and  Silas  and  Timothy 
abode  there  still.  But  they  that  conducted  Paul  brought 
him  as  far  as  Athens,  and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timothy  that  they  should  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  provoked  within  him  as  he  beheld  the  city  full  of 
idols.  So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews 
and  the  proselytes  to  Judaism  and  in  the  market-place 
every  day  with  them  that  met  with  him.  And  certain 
also  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers  encoun- 
tered him,  and  some  said.  What  would  this  babbler  say  ? 
other  some.  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange 
gods  :  because  he  preached  Jesus  and  the  resurrection. 
And  they  took  hold  of  him  and  brought  him  unto  the 
Areopagus,  saying.  May  we  know  what  this  new  teaching 
is  which  is  spoken  by  thee  ?  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears  :  we  would  know  therefore 
what  these  things  mean.  Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the 
strangers  sojourning  there  spent  their  time  in  nothing 
else  but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.  And 
Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said,  Ye 
men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  that  ye  are  un- 
usually religious  :  for  as  I  passed  along  and  observed 
the  objects  of  your  worship  I  found  also  an  altar  with 
this  inscription,  to  an  unknown  god.  What  therefore, 
not  knowing,  ye  worship,  this  set  I  forth  unto  you.  The 
God  that  fnade  the  world  a7id  all  things  therein,  He,  being 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earthy  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands,  neither  is  He  served  by  men's  hands,  as 
though  He  needed  anything,  seeing  He  Himself  ^/V^M  to 
all  life  and  breath,  and  all  things  ;  and  He  made  of  one 


266  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

17.  26 

biood  every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of 
the  earth,  having  determined  their  appointed  seasons  and 
the  bounds  of  their  habitation,  that  they  should  seek 
God  if  haply  they  might  feel  after  Him  and  find  Him, 
though  He  is  not  far  from  each  one  of  us.  For  in  Him 
we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being,  as  certain  even  of 
your  own  poets  have  said, 

For  we  too  His  offspring  are. 
Being  then  the  offspring  of  God  we  ought  not  to  think 
that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold  or  silver  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  device  of  man.  The  times  of  igno- 
rance therefore  God  overlooked,  but  now  He  declareth  to 
men  that  they  should  all  everywhere  repent,  inasmuch  as 
He  hath  appointed  a  day  in  which  He  \v\\\  judge  the  world 
in  7'ighteous7iess  by  the  Man  whom  He  hath  ordained, 
whereof  He  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that 
He  hath  raised  Him  from  the  dead.  Now  when  they 
heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  mocked, 
but  others  said.  We  will  hear  thee  concerning  this  yet 
again.  Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among  them  :  but  cer- 
tain men  clave  unto  him  and  believed,  among  whom  also 
were  Dionysius  the  Areopagite  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris  and  others  with  them. 

After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth.  And  he  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila, 
a  man  of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from  Italy,  with 
his  wife  Priscilla,  because  Claudius  had  commanded 
all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome  ;  and  he  came  unto 
them,  and  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade  he  abode 
with  them,  and  they  wrought,  for  by  their  trade  they  were 
tent-makers.  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every 
sabbath  and  sought  to  persuade  Jews  and  Greeks.  But 
when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from  Macedonia, 
Paul  was  closely  occupied  with  teaching  the  word,  sol- 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  267 

18.5 

emnly  testifying  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 
And  when  they  opposed  themselves  and  blasphemed  he 
shook  out  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood 
be  upon  your  own  heads  ;  I  am  clean  ;  from  henceforth 
I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  the  house  of  a  certain  man  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God  (a  proselyte  to  Juda- 
ism), whose  house  joined  hard  to  the  synagogue.  And 
Crispus  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  believed  in  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house,  and  many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing 
believed  and  were  baptized.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  7iot  afraid^  but  speak 
and  hold  not  thy  peace,  for  I  am  with  thee  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  harm  thee,  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city.  And  he  dwelt  there  a  year  and  six  months 
teaching  the  word  of  God  among  them.*  But  when 

Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia  the  Jews  with  one 
accord  rose  up  against  Paul  and  brought  him  before  the 
judgment-seat,  saying,  This  man  persuadeth  men  to 
worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.  But  when  Paul  was 
about  to  open  his  mouth  Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If 
indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked  villany, 
O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should  bear  with  you  : 
but  if  they  are  questions  about  a  word  and  names  and  a 
law  of  your  own,  look  to  it  yourselves  ;  I  am  not  minded 
to  be  a  judge  of  these  matters.  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment-seat.  And  they  all  laid  hold  on  Sosthenes 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  and  beat  him  before  the 
judgment-seat :  and  Gallio  cared  nothing  for  these 
things.  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many 

days,  took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence 
for  Syria,  and  with   him   Priscilla   and   Aquila,   having 

*  The  First  and  Second  Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians  were  prob- 
ably written  at  Corinth,  about  a.d.  53. 


268  THE   EXTENSION   OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

i8.  i8 

shorn  his  head  in  Cenchreae,  for  he  had  a  vow.  And 
they  came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there,  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  reasoned  with 
the  Jews.  And  when  they  asked  him  to  abide  a  longer 
time  he  consented  not,  but  taking  his  leave  of  them  and 
saying,  I  will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will,  he  set 
sail  from  Ephesus,  and  when  he  had  landed  at  Caesarea 
he  went  up  and  saluted  the  church,  and  went  down  to 
Antioch,  and  having  spent  some  time  there  he  departed, 
and  went  through  the  region  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia 
in  order,  establishing  all  the  disciples. 

PART  5. 

THE  THIRD    MISSIONARY   JOURNEY    OF   PAUL. 

Apollos,  Prepared  by  Priscilla  and  Aquila  at  Ephesus,  Goes  to  Corinth. 
Paul  at  Ephesus  about  Three  Years — Paul  Purposes  in  the  Spirit 
to  Go  to  Rome  after  Visiting  Macedonia,  Greece,  and  Jerusalem. 
Demetrius  Excites  a  Tumult — Paul's  Journey  through  Macedonia 
into  Greece.  When  about  to  Take  Ship  from  Corinth  by  the  Direct 
Route  to  Syria,  a  Plot  of  the  Jews  Determines  Him  to  Take  the 
More  Circuitous  Way  through  Macedonia.  A  Sunday  at  Troas — 
He  Calls  the  Ephesian  Elders  to  Miletus.  His  Parting  Address  : 
His  Ministry  among  Them  ;  Bonds  and  Afflictions  Await  Him,  but 
He  is  Constrained  to  Go  ;  Warnings  ;  Farewells.  Tender  Leave- 
taking,  with  Prayer  and  Tears. — His  Voyage  to  Caesarea.  Re- 
peated Efforts  to  Dissuade  Him  from  Going  to  Jerusalem.  His 
Stedfast  Continuance.     18.  24-21.  14.     (a.d.  54-58.) 

Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  by 
race,  an  eloquent  man,  came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  was 
mighty  in  the  scriptures.  This  man  had  been  instructed 
in  the  Way  of  the  Lord,  and  being  fervent  in  spirit  he 
spake  and  taught  carefully  the  things  concerning  Jesus, 
though  he  knew  only  the  baptism  of  John.     And  he  be- 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  260 

18.  26  ^ 

gan  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue:  but  when  Priscilla 
and  Aquila  heard  him  they  took  him  unto  them  and  ex- 
pounded unto  him  the  Way  of  God  more  carefully.  And 
when  he  was  minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia,  the  breth- 
ren encouraged  him  and  wrote  to  the  disciples  to  receive 
him  :  and  when  he  was  come  he  helped  much  through 
grace  those  who  had  believed  :  for  he  powerfully  con- 
fiTted  the  Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shewing  by  the 
scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  And  it  came 

to  pass  that  while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth  Paul  having 
passed  through  the  upper  country  came  to  Ephesus 
and  found  certain  disciples,  and  said  unto  them.  Did 
ye  receive  the  Holy  Spirit  when  ye  believed  ?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Nay,  we  did  not  so  much  as  hear 
whether  the  Holy  Spirit  was  given.  And  he  said, 
Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized  ?  And  they  said, 
Into  John's  baptism.  And  Paul  said,  John  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying  unto  the  people 
that  they  should  believe  on  Him  who  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.  And  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  :  and 
when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon  them  the  Holy  Spirit 
came  on  them,  and  they  spake  with  tongues  and  prophe- 
sied. And  they  were  in  all  about  twelve  men.  And 
he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and  persuading  as  to 
the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  when 
some  were  hardened  and  disobedient,  speaking  evil  of 
the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from  them 
and  separated  the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in  the  school 
of  Tyrannus.  And  this  continued  for  the  space  of  two 
years,  so  that  all  they  that  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word 
of  the    Lord,  both    Jews   and   Greeks.             And  God 


270  THE   EXTENSIOiY  OF    THE    CHURCH.  acts 

19,  II 

wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul,  inso- 
much that  unto  the  sick  were  carried  away  from  his 
body  handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went  out.  But  certain 
also  of  the  strolling  Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to 
name  over  them  that  had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying,  I  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth.  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a 
Jew,  a  chief  priest,  who  were  doing  this.  And  the  evil 
spirit  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Jesus  I  acknowledge 
and  Paul  I  know,  but  who  are  ye  ?  And  the  man  in 
whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them  and  mastered 
both  of  them  and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they 
fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.  And  this 
became  known  to  all,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt 
at  Ephesus,  and  fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.  Many  also  of  them 
that  had  believed  came  confessing  and  declaring  their 
deeds.  And  not  a  few  of  them  that  practised  curious 
arts  brought  their  books  together  and  burned  them  in 
the  sight  of  all  :  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  So  mightily 
grew  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed 
in  the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying.  After 
I  have  been  there  I  must  also  see  Rome.  And  having 
sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he,  himself  stayed  in 
Asia  for  a  while.*  And  about  that  time  [about  May, 

the  month   of  Artemis]   there  arose  no   small  stir  con- 

*  The  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  probably  written  fron\ 
Ephesus  in  the  spring  of  a.d.  56  or  57.  See  i  Cor.  xv.,  30-^2,  page  359. 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE    GENTILES.  2/1 

19.  24 

cerning  the  Way.  For  a  certain  man  named  Deme- 
trius, a  silversmith,  who  made  silver  shrines  of  Artemis, 
brought  no  little  business  unto  the  craftsmen,  whom 
he  gathered  together,  with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  business 
we  have  our  wealth,  and  ye  see  and  hear  that  not 
alone  at  Ephesus  but  almost  throughout  all  Asia 
this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned  away  much  peo- 
ple, saying  that  there  are  no  gods  which  are  made 
with  hands.  And  not  only  is  there  danger  that  this 
our  trade  come  into  disrepute,  but  also  that  the  temple 
of  the  great  goddess  Artemis  be  made  of  no  account, 
and  that  she  should  even  be  deposed  from  her  magnifi- 
cence, whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  worshippeth.  And 
when  they  heard  this  they  were  filled  with  wrath  and 
cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Artemis  of  the  Ephesians. 
And  the  city  was  filled  with  the  confusion,  and  they 
rushed  with  one  accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized 
Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 
panions in  travel.  And  when  Paul  was  minded  to  enter 
in  unto  the  people  the  disciples  suffered  him  not  :  and 
certain  also  of  the  Asiarchs  (officers  having  charge  of  the 
games),  being  his  friends,  sent  unto  him  and  besought 
him  not  to  adventure  himself  into  the  theatre.  Some 
therefore  were  crying  one  thing,  and  some  another,  for 
the  assembly  was  irregularly  assembled,  and  the  more 
part  knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come  together.  But 
some  of  the  multitude  instructed  Alexander,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward,  and  Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand  and  would  have  made  a  defence  unto  the  people. 
But  when  they  perceived  that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one 
voice  about  the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out.  Great  is 
Artemis  of  the  Ephesians.     And  when  the  town-clerk  had 


272  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH,  acts 

19.  35 

quieted  the  multitude  he  saith,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  who  knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of  the 
Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of  the  great  Artemis  and  of 
the  image  which  fell  down  from  Zeus  ?  Seeing  then  that 
these  things  cannot  be  gainsaid  ye  ought  to  be  quiet  and 
to  do  nothing  rash.  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 
men  who  are  neither  robbers  of  temples  nor  blasphemers 
of  our  goddess.  If  therefore  Demetrius  and  the  crafts- 
men that  are  with  him  have  a  matter  against  any  man, 
court-days  are  kept  and  there  are  proconsuls  ;  let  them 
accuse  one  another.  But  if  ye  seek  anything  about 
other  matters,  it  shall  be  settled  in  the  regular  assembly. 
For  indeed  we  are  in  danger  to  be  accused  of  riot  con- 
cerning this  day,  there  being  no  cause  ;  concerning  which 
we  shall  not  be  able  to  give  account  of  this  concourse. 
And  when  he  had  thus  spoken  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 
And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased  Paul  having  sent  for 
the  disciples  and  exhorted  them  took  leave  of  them  and 
departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia.*  And  when  he  had 
gone  through  those  parts  and  had  given  them  much 
exhortation  he  came  into  Greece  f  ;  and  when  he  had 
spent  three  months  there  and  a  plot  was  laid  against  him 
by  the  Jews  as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria,  he 
determined  to  return  through  Macedonia.  And  there 
accompanied  him  Sopater  of  Beroea,  the  son  of  Pyrrhus, 
and  of  the  Thessalonians  Aristarchus  and  Secundus, 
and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy,  and  of  Asia  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus  :   but  these  had  gone  before  and  were 

*  The  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  probably  written  in 
Macedonia  in  the  autumn  of  a.d.  57  ;  and  the  Epistle  to  the  Gala- 
tians,  in  the  winter  of  a.d.  57-58. 

f  The  Epistle  to  the  Romans  was  probably  written  at  Corinth 
early  in  A.D.  58. 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  273 

20.  6 

waiting  for  us  at  Troas :  and  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  [Passover, 
A.D.  58,  March  27  to  April  3,]  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas 
in  five   days,   where  we  tarried    seven   days.  And 

upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  were  gathered 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  with  them, 
intending  to  depart  on  the  morrow,  and  prolonged  his 
speech  until  midnight.  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber  where  we  were  gathered  together  : 
and  there  sat  in  the  window  a  certain  young  man  named 
Eutychus,  borne  down  with  deep  sleep  as  Paul  dis- 
coursed yet  longer,  and  being  borne  down  by  his  sleep 
he  fell  down  from  the  third  story  and  was  taken  up 
dead.  And  Paul  went  down  and  fell  on  him  and  em- 
bracing him  said,  Do  not  wail,  for  his  life  is  in  him. 
And  when  he  was  gone  up  and  had  broken  the  bread 
and  eaten,  and  had  talked  with  them  a  long  while,  even 
till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed.  And  they  brought  the 
lad  alive,  and  were  not  a  little  comforted.  But  we, 

going  before  to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  there  intend- 
ing to  take  in  Paul,  for  so  had  he  appointed,  intending 
himself  to  go  by  land.  And  when  he  met  us  at  Assos, 
we  took  him  in  and  came  to  Mitylene,  and  sailing  from 
thence  we  came  the  following  day  over  against  Chios, 
and  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Samos,  and  the  day 
after  we  came  to  Miletus  :  for  Paul  had  determined 
to  sail  past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  have  to  spend 
time  in  Asia,  for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were  possible  for 
him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost  [May  17]. 
And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus  and  called  to 
him  the  elders  of  the  church.  And  when  they  were 
come  to  him  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  yourselves  know, 

from  the   first  day  that  I   set  foot  in  Asia,  after  what 
18 


274  THE   EXTENSION   OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

'^  20.18 

manner  I  was  with  you  all  the  time,  serving  the  Lord 
with  all  lowliness  of  mind  and  with  tears,  and  with  trials 
which  befell  me  by  the  plots  of  the  Jews  :  how  that 
I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto  you  anything  that  was 
profitable  and  teaching  you  publicly  and  from  house  to 
house,  solemnly  testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to  Greeks 
repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus.  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto 
Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me 
there,  only  that  the  Holy  Spirit  solemnly  testifieth  unto 
me  in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide 
me  :  but  I  hold  my  life  as  not  worth  a  word  unto  my- 
self, so  that  I  may  accomplish  my  course  and  the  minis- 
try which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  give  solemn 
testimony  to  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  And  now, 
behold,  I  know  that  ye  shall  see  my  face  no  more,  all  ye 
among  whom  I  went  about  preaching  the  Kingdom  : 
wherefore  I  solemnly  testify  unto  you  this  day  that  I  am 
pure  from  the  blood  of  all,  for  I  shrank  not  from  declar- 
ing unto  you  the  whole  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed 
unto  yourselves  and  to  all  the  flock,  in  which  the  Holy 
Spirit  hath  made  you  bishops,  to  feed  the  church  of  God, 
which  He  purchased  with  His  own  blood.  I  know  that 
after  my  departing  grievous  wolves  shall  enter  in  among 
you,  not  sparing  the  flock,  and  from  among  your  own 
selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things  to  draw 
away  the  disciples  after  them  :  wherefore  be  watchful, 
remembering  that  for  the  space  of  three  years  night  and 
day  I  ceased  not  with  tears  to  admonish  each  one.  And 
now  I  commend  you  to  the  Lord  and  to  the  word  of  His 
grace  which  is  able  to  build  you  up  and  to  give  you  the 
inheritance  among  all  them  thai  are  sanctified.  No  man's 
silver  or  gold  or  apparel  did   I  covet :    ye  yourselves 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE    GENTILES.  275 

20.  34 

know  that  unto  my  necessities  and  to  them  that  were 
with  me  these  hands  ministered.  In  all  things  I  gave 
you  an  example,  how  that  so  laboring  ye  ought  to  help 
the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
how  He  Himself  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive.  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken  he  kneeled 
down  and  prayed  with  them  all.  And  they  all  wept 
sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck  and  kissed  him  again  and 
again,  sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  word  which  he  had 
spoken  that  they  should  behold  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  brought  him  on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 

And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  had  torn  ourselves 
away  from  them  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  unto  Cos,  and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara.  And  having  found  a  ship 
crossing  over  unto  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard  and  set 
sail.  And  when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leav- 
ing it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria,  and  landed 
at  Tyre,  for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 
And  having  found  the  disciples  we  tarried  there  seven 
days,  and  these  said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit  that 
he  should  not  set  foot  in  Jerusalem.  And  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished  the  days,  we  departed 
and  went  on  our  journey,  and  they  all,  with  wives  and 
children,  brought  us  on  our  way  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city,  and  kneeling  down  on  the  beach  we  prayed  and 
bade  each  other  farewell,  and  we  went  on  board  the  ship, 
but  they  returned  home  again.  And  when  we  had 

finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre  we  arrived  at  Ptolemais, 
and  saluted  the  brethren  and  abode  with  them  one  day. 
And  on  the  morrow  we  departed  and  came  unto  Caesarea, 
and  entering  into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who 
was  one  of  the  seven,  we  abode  with  him.     Now  this 


276  THE  EXTENSION   OF   THE   CHURCH.         acts 

21.  9 

man  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  who  did  prophesy. 
And  as  we  tarried  there  many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Judaea  a  certain  prophet  named  Agabus,  and  com- 
ing to  us  and  taking  Paul's  girdle  he  bound  his  own  feet 
and  hands  and  said.  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Spirit,  So  shall 
the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bfnd  the  man  that  owneth  this 
girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we  and 
they  of  that  place  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. Then  Paul  answered,  What  do  ye,  weeping  and 
breaking  my  heart  ?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound 
only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  And  when  he  would  not  be  persuaded  we 
ceased,  saying,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

FOURTH    MAIN    DIVISION.— 21.  15-28.  31. 

PAUL  AT  JERUSALEM,  CESAREA,  ROME. 
PART  I. 

HIS    ARREST    IN    JERUSALEM    AND    IMPRISONMENT    AT    C^SAREA. 

His  Last  Journey  to  Jerusalem.  Gladly  Received.  He  Endeavors  to 
Win  the  Confidence  of  Distrustful  Jewish  Christians  by  Giving  an 
Evidence  of  his  Own  Free  Obedience  to  the  Law.  Jews  from  Asia 
Stir  up  a  Tumult  and  he  Falls  into  the  Hands  of  the  Romans. 
His  Defence  before  the  Mob.  Saved  from  Scourging  by  his  Roman 
Citizenship — His  Defence  before  the  Sanhedriji.  Division  between 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  when  he  Declares  himself  a  Pharisee. 
The  Lord  Assures  him  that  he  shall  Bear  Witness  at  Rome.  A 
Jewish  Conspiracy  against  his  Life  Determines  the  Roman  Tribune 
to  Send  him  to  Csesarea.  His  Trial  before  Felix.  Decision  Post- 
poned. He  Preaches  before  Felix.  Two  Years  in  Bonds.  Festus 
Succeeds  Felix  as  Procurator.     21.  15-24.  27.     (a.d.  58-60.) 

And  after  these  days  we  made  ready  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  ;  and  there  went  with  us  also  certain  of  the 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES,  277 

21.16  ^^ 

disciples  from  Caesarea,  bringing  with  them  one  Mnason 
of  Cyprus,  an  early  disciple,  with  whom  we  should  lodge. 
And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem  the  brethren 
received  us  gladly.  And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
in  with  us  unto  James,  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 
And  when  he  had  saluted  them  he  rehearsed  one  by  one 
the  things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  his  ministry.  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  glorified 
God,  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  there  are  among  the  Jews  of  them  who  have 
believed,  and  they  are  all  zealots  for  the  law  :  and  they 
have  been  informed  concerning  thee  that  thou  teachest 
all  the  Jews  who  are  among  the  Gentiles  apostasy  from 
Moses,  telling  them  not  to  circumcise  their  children  nor 
to  walk  after  the  customs.  What  then  is  the  conclusion? 
They  will  certainly  hear  that  thou  art  come.  Do  there- 
fore this  that  we  say  to  thee  :  We  have  four  men  who 
have  a  vow  on  them.  These  take,  and  purify  thyself 
with  them  and  be  at  charges  for  them  that  they  may  get 
their  heads  shaved,  and  all  shall  know  that  there  is 
no  truth  in  the  things  whereof  they  have  been  informed 
concerning  thee,  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest 
orderly,  keeping  the  law.  But  as  to  the  Gentiles  who 
have  believed  we  sent  word,  giving  judgment  that  they 
should  keep  themselves  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols 
and  from  blood  'and  from  what  is  strangled  and  from 
fornication.  Then  Paul  took  the  men  and  the  next  day 
with  them  took  upon  himself  a  purification  and  went 
into  the  temple,  giving  notice  to  the  priests  as  to  the 
time  when  the  days  of  purification  were  to  end  and  the 
offering  was  to  be  offered  for  each  one  of  them. 

And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  completed,  the 
Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 


2/8  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.         acts 

21.  27 

up  all  the  multitude  and  laid  hands  on  him,  crying  out, 
Men  of  Israel,  help  :  This  is  the  man  that  teacheth  all 
men  everywhere  against  the  people  and  the  law  and  this 
place,  and  moreover  he  brought  Greeks  also  into  the 
temple  and  hath  defiled  this  holy  place.  For  they  had 
before  seen  with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus  the  Ephe- 
sian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into 
the  temple.  And  all  the  city  was  moved  and  there  was 
a  rush  of  the  people,  and  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and 
dragged  him  out  of  the  temple,  and  straightway  the 
doors  were  shut.  And  as  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him, 
tidings  came  up  to  the  chief  captain  of  the  band  that  all 
Jerusalem  was  in  confusion,  and  forthwith  he  took  soldiers 
and  centurions  and  ran  down  upon  them,  and  they,  when 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beat- 
ing Paul.  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near  and  laid 
hold  on  him  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound  with  two 
coupling-chains,  and  inquired  who  he  was  and  what  he 
had  done  ;  and  some  shouted  one  thing,  some  another, 
among  the  crowd  :  and  when  he  could  not  know  the 
certainty  for  the  uproar,  he  commanded  him  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle.  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  happened  that  he  was  borne  by  the  soldiers 
on  account  of  the  violence  of  the  crowd,  for  the  multi- 
tude of  the  people  followed  after,  crying  out.  Away  with 
him.  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the 

castle  he  saith  unto  the  chief  captain.  May  I  say  some- 
thing unto  thee  ?  And  he  said,  Dost  thou  know  Greek  ? 
Thou  art  not  then  the  Egyptian  who  before  these  days 
stirred  up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into  the  wilderness  the 
four  thousand  men  of  the  Assassins  ?  But  Paul  said,  I 
am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city  : 
and  I  beseech   thee,  give   me   leave   to  speak  unto  the 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  279 

21.  40 

people.  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave,  Paul,  stand- 
ing on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the  peo- 
ple, and  when  there  was  made  a  great  silence  he  spake 
unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  language,  saying.  Brethren  and 
fathers,  hear  ye  the  defence  which  I  now  make  unto 
you. — And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake  unto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  language  they  were  the  more  quiet.  And 
he  saith, — I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but 
brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed 
according  to  the  strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers, 
being  a  zealot  for  God  even  as  ye  all  are  this  day  ;  and  I 
persecuted  this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding  and  deliver- 
ing into  prisons  both  men  and  women,  as  also  the  high 
priest  doth  bear  me  witness  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders  :  from  whom  also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  journeyed  to  Damascus  to  bring  them 
also  that  were  there  unto  Jerusalem  in  bonds  for  to  be 
punished.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  as  I  made  my 
journey  and  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven  a  great  light  round 
about  me,  and  I  fell  unto  the  ground  and  heard  a  voice 
saying  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  Me  ? 
And  I  answered.  Who  art  Thou,  Lord  ?  And  He  said 
unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  the  Nazarene  whom  thou  persecutest. 
And  they  that  were  with  me  beheld  indeed  the  light,  but 
they  heard  not  the  voice  of  Him  that  spake  to  me.  And 
I  said.  What  shall  I  do.  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Arise  and  go  into  Damascus,  and  there  it  shall  be 
told  thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to 
do.  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that 
light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with  me 
I  came  into  Damascus.  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man 
according  to  the  law,  well  reported  of  by  all  the  Jews 


28o  THE   EXTENSION   OF   THE   CHURCH,         acts 

22.  12 

that  dwelt  there,  came  unto  me  and  standing  by  me  said 
unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight  :  and  in  that 
very  hour  I  looked  up  on  him.  And  he  said.  The  God 
of  our  fathers  hath  appointed  thee  to  know  His  will  and 
to  see  the  Righteous  One  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  His 
mouth,  for  thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  Him  unto  all  men 
of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard.  And  now  why  tarriest 
thou  ?  arise  and  be  baptized  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  on  His  name.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  I 
had  returned  to  Jerusalem  and  while  I  prayed  in  the 
temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance  and  saw  Him  saying  unto  me, 
Make  haste  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem, 
because  they  will  not  receive  of  thee  testimony  concern- 
ing Me.  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  I 
imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  synagogue  them  that  be- 
lieved on  Thee  :  and  when  the  blood  of  Stephen  Thy 
witness  was  shed,  I  also  was  standing  by  and  consenting 
and  keeping  the  garments  of  them  that  slew  him.  And 
He  .said  unto  me.  Depart,  for  I  will  send  thee  forth 
far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  they  gave  him 

audience  unto  this  word,  and  they  lifted  up  their  voice 
and  said,  Away  with  such  a  fellow  from  the  earth,  for  it 
is  not  fit  that  he  should  live.  And  as  they  cried  out  and 
threw  off  their  garments  and  cast  dust  into  the  air,  the 
chief  captain  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle,  bidding  that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourging, 
that  he  might  ascertain  for  what  cause  they  so  shouted 
against  him.  And  when  they  had  stretched  him  forward 
ready  for  the  scourges  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion  that 
stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a 
Roman  and  uncondemned  ?  And  when  the  centurion 
heard  it  he  went  to  the  chief  captain  and  told  him,  say- 
ing, What  art  thou  about  to  do  ?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES  28 1 

22.  27 

And  the  chief  captain  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me, 
art  thou  a  Roman  ?  And  he  said.  Yea.  And  the  chief 
captain  answered,  With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this 
citizenship.  And  Paul  said,  But  I  am  a  Roman  born. 
They  then  who  were  about  to  examine  him  straightway 
departed  from  him  :  and  the  chief  captain  also  was  afraid 
when  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certainty, 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him, 
and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  Sanhedrin 
to  come  together,  and  brought  Paul  down  and  set  him 
before  them.  And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly  on  the  San- 
hedrin, said,  Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God  in  all 
good  conscience  until  this  day.  And  the  high  priest 
Ananias  commanded  them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite 
him  on  the  mouth.  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall 
smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall  :  and  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  according  to  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ?  And  they  that  stood  by 
said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest  ?  And  Paul  said, 
I  knew  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high  priest  :  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people. 
But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  were  Sad- 
ducees  and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  San- 
hedrin, Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees  : 
touching  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose 
a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  and 
the  assembly  was  divided.  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel  nor  spirit,  but  the 
Pharisees  confess  both.  And  there  arose  a  great  clamor, 
and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up 


282  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.         acts 

23.  9 

and   strove,   saying,  We  find  no   evil  in  this  man  :  but 

if  a  spirit  hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel .     And 

when  there  arose  a  great  dissension  the  chief  captain, 
fearing  lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them, 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  bring  him  into  the 
castle.  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by 

him  and  said,  Be  of  good  cheer,  for  as  thou  hast  solemnly 
testified  concerning  Me  at  Jerusalem  so  must  thou  bear 
witness  also  at  Rome.  And  when.it  was  day  the 

Jews  made  a  conspiracy  and  bound  themselves  under  a 
curse,  saying  that  they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul.  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
who  made  this  conspiracy  :  and  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  and  said.  We  have  bound  our- 
selves under  a  great  curse  to  taste  nothing  until  .we  have 
killed  Paul.  Now  therefore  do  ye  with  the  Sanhedrin 
signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he  bring  him  down  unto 
you  as  though  ye  would  judge  of  his  case  more  exactly  : 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are  ready  to  slay  him. 
But  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait  and 
came  and  entered  into  the  castle  and  told  Paul.  And 
Paul  called  unto  him  one  of  the  centurions  and  said, 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  captain,  for  he  hath 
something  to  tell  him.  So  he  took  him  and  brought  him. 
to  the  chief  captain  and  saith,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him  and  asked  me  to  bring  this  young  man  unto 
thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  to  thee.  And  the  chief 
captain  took  him  by  the  hand  and  going  aside  asked  him 
privately,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ?  And  he 
said.  The  Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring  down 
Paul  to-morrow  unto  the  Sanhedrin  as  though  thou 
wouldest    inquire    somewhat    more    exactly    concerning 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  283 

2Z.  21 

him  :  do  not  thou  therefore  yield  unto  them,  for  there 
lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more  than  forty  men,  who 
have  bound  themselves  under  a  curse  neither  to  eat  nor 
to  drink  till  they  have  slain  him,  and  now  are  they  ready, 
looking  for  the  promise  from  thee.  So  the  chief  captain 
let  the  young  man  go,  charging  him.  Tell  no  man  that 
thou  hast  signified  these  things  to  me.  And  he  called 
unto  him  two  of  the  centurions  and  said.  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Csesarea,  and  horse- 
men threescore  and  ten  and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at 
the  third  hour  of  the  night,  and  he  bade  them  provide 
beasts,  that  they  might  set  Paul  thereon  and  bring  him 
safe  unto  Felix  the  governor  ;  and  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  form  :  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  excellent 
governor  Felix,  greeting.  This  man  was  seized  by  the 
Jews  and  was  about  to  be  slain  by  them  when  I  came 
upon  them  suddenly  with  the  soldiers  and  rescued  him, 
having  learned  that  he  was  a  Roman.  And  desiring  to 
ascertain  the  cause  wherefore  they  accused  him,  I 
brought  him  down  unto  their  Sanhedrin  :  whom  I  found 
to  be  accused  about  questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have 
nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 
And  when  it  was  shewn  to  me  that  there  would  be  a  plot 
against  the  man,  I  sent  him  to  thee  forthwith,  charging 
his  accusers  also  to  speak  against  him  before  thee.  So 
the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took  Paul  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris  :  but  on  the  morrow 
they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him  and  returned  to 
the  castle  :  and  they,  when  they  came  to  Caesarea  and 
delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor,  presented  Paul  also 
before  him.  And  when  he  had  read  it  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was,  and  when  he  understood  that  he  was  of 
Cilicia,  I  will  hear  thee  fully,  said  he,  when  thine  accu- 


284  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH,  acts 

23.35 

sers  also  are  come  :  and  he  commanded  him  to  be  kept 
in  Herod's  Praetorium. 

And  after  five  days  the  high  priest  Ananias  came  down 
with  certain  elders  and  an  orator,  one  Tertullus,  and 
they  informed  the  governor  against  Paul.  And  when  he 
was  called,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  saying.  Seeing 
that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that  by  thy  prov- 
idence reforms  are  being  wrought  for  this  nation,  we 
accept  it  in  all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most  excellent 
Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.  But,  that  I  be  not  further 
tedious  unto  thee,  I  intreat  thee  to  hear  us  of  thy  clem- 
ency a  few  words.  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow  and  a  mover  of  insurrections  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the 
sect  of  the  Nazarenes  ;  who  moreover  assayed  to  profane 
the  temple  ;  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold  :  from  whom  thou 
wilt  be  able  by  examining  him  thyself  to  ascertain  all 
these  things  whereof  we  accuse  him.  And  the  Jews  also 
joined  in  the  charge,  affirming  that  these  things  were 
so.  And  when  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him 

to  speak,  Paul  answered,  Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  for  many  years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do 
cheerfully  make  my  defence,  seeing  that  thou  canst 
ascertain  that  it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I 
went  up  to  worship  at  Jerusalem,  and  neither  in  the 
temple  did  they  find  me  disputing  with  any  man  or 
stirring  up  a  crowd  nor  in  the  synagogues  nor  in  the  city, 
neither  can  they  prove  to  thee  the  things  whereof  they 
now  accuse  me.  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after 
the  Way  which  they  call  a  sect  so  serve  I  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  according  to  the 
law  and  which  are  written  in  the  prophets,  having  hope 
toward  God,  which  these  also  themselves  look  for,  that 


ACTS  THE   APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  28 1; 

24.  15  ^ 

there  shall  be  a  resurrection  both  of  the  just  and  unjust  : 
herein  do  I  also  exercise  myself  to  have  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God  and  men  alway.  Now  after 
many  years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation  and  offer- 
ings, amidst  which  they  found  me  purified  in  the  temple, 
with  no  crowd  nor  yet  with  tumult,  but  certain  Jews 
from  Asia,  who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee  and 
to  make  accusation  if  they  had  aught  against  me, — or 
else  let  these  men  themselves  say  what  wrongdoing  they 
found  when  I  stood  before  the  Sanhedrin  except  it  be  for 
this  one  exclamation  that  I  cried  standing  among  them. 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in 
question  before  you  this  day.  But  Felix,  having  more 
exact  knowledge  concerning  the  Way,  deferred  them, 
saying,  When  Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall  come  down, 
I  will  determine  your  matter  :  giving  order  to  the  centu- 
rion that  he  should  be  kept  in  charge  and  should  have 
indulgence,  and  not  to  forbid  any  of  his  friends  to  minis- 
ter unto  him.  But  after  certain  days  Felix  came 
with  Drusilla  his  wife,  who  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for 
Paul  and  heard  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 
And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness  and  self-control  and 
the  judgment  to  come,  Felix  was  terrified  and  answered, 
Go  thy  way  for  this  time,  and  when  I  have  a  convenient 
season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  me  :  at  the  same  time  hoping 
that  money  would  be  given  him  by  Paul  :  wherefore 
also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener  and  talked  with 
him.  But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled  Felix  was 
succeeded  by  Porcius  Festus  (a.d.  60,  Summer)  ;  and 
desiring  to  gain  favor  with  the  Jews  Felix  left  Paul  in 
bonds. 


286  THE  EXTENSION  OF    THE   CHURCH. 

PART  2. 

HIS    TRIAL    AND    APPEAL   TO    C/ESAR. 

Paul's  Trial  before  Festus.  He  Appeals  to  Caesar.  Agrippa  Coming 
to  Csesarea,  Festus  Lays  the  Case  before  Him.  Amidst  Great  Pomp 
Paul  Makes  His  Defence  before  Agrippa.  Festus'  Excited  Inter- 
ruption— Agrippa's  Bantering  Answer  to  Paul — Agrippa's  Opinion  : 
"  He  might  have  been  Set  at  Liberty  if  He  had  not  Appealed  to 
Caesar."     25.  1-26.  32. 

Festus  therefore,  having  entered  upon  his  province, 
after  three  days  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Caesarea,  and 
the  chief  priests  and  the  principal  men  of  the  Jews 
informed  him  against  Paul,  and  besought  him,  asking  a 
favor  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  laying  a  plot  to  kill  him  on  the  way.  Howbeit 
Festus  answered  that  Paul  was  kept  in  charge  at  Caesarea, 
and  that  he  himself  was  about  "to  depart  thither  shortly  : 
Let  them  therefore,  saith  he,  that  are  of  power  among 
you  go  down  with  me  and  if  there  is  anything  amiss  in 
the  man  let  them  accuse  him.  And  when  he  had 

tarried  among  them  not  more  than  eight  or  ten  days,  he 
went  down  unto  Caesarea,  and  on  the  morrow  he  sat  on 
the  judgment-seat,  and  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 
And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews  who  had  come  down 
from  Jerusalem  stood  round  about  him,  bringing  against 
him  many  and  grievous  charges  which  they  could  not 
prove  ;  while  Paul  said  in  his  defence,  Neither  against 
the  law  of  the  Jews  nor  against  the  temple  nor  against 
Caesar  have  I  sinned  at  all.  But  Festus,  desiring  to  gain 
favor  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul  and  said,  Wilt  thou 
go  up  to  Jerusalem  and  there  be  judged  of  these  things 
before  me  ?  But  Paul  said,  I  am  standing  before  Caesar's 
judgment-seat,  where  I  ought  to  be  judged.    To  the  Jews 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  287 

25-  10 

have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well  knowest. 
If  then  I  am  a  wrong-doer  and  have  committed  anything 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die  :  but  if  none  of 
those  things  is  true  whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man 
can  give  me  up  unto  them  :  I  appeal  unto  Caesar.  Then 
Festus,  when  he  had  conferred  with  the  council, 
answered.  Thou  hast  appealed  unto  Caesar,  unto  Caesar 
shalt  thou  go. 

Now  when  certain  days  were  passed,  Agrippa  the  king 
and  Bernice  arrived  at  Caesarea  in  order  to  pay  their 
respects  to  Festus.  And  as  they  tarried  there  many  days, 
Festus  laid  Paul's  case  before  the  king,  saying,  There  is  a 
certain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix,  about  whom  when  I 
was  at  Jerusalem  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
Jews  informed  me,  asking  for  sentence  against  him  :  to 
whom  I  answered  that  it  is  not  the  custom  of  the  Romans 
to  give  up  any  man  before  that  the  accused  have  the  ac- 
cusers face  to  face  and  have  had  opportunity  to  make  his 
defence  concerning  the  matter  laid  against  him.  When 
therefore  they  were  come  together  here  I  made  no  delay, 
but  on  the  next  day  sat  down  on  the  judgment-seat  and 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought  :  concerning  whom, 
when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they  brought  no  charge 
of  such  evil  things  as  I  supposed,  but  had  certain  ques- 
tions against  him  of  their  own  religion  and  of  one  Jesus 
who  was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.  And  I, 
being  perplexed  how  to  inquire  concerning  these  things, 
asked  whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  matters.  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  kept  for  the  decision  of  the  Emperor  I  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  till  I  should  send  him  to  Caesar.  And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I  also  could  have  wished  to 
hear  the  man  myself.     To-morrow,  saith  he,  thou  shalt 


288  THE  EXTENSION   OF    THE   CHURCH.  acts 

25.  22 

hear  him.  So   on   the   morrow  when  Agrippa  was 

come  and  Bernice  with  great  pomp,  and  they  were  en- 
tered into  the  place  of  hearing  with  the  chief  captains 
and  the  principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the  command  of 
Festus  Paul  was  brought  in.  And  Festus  saith,  King 
Agrippa,  and  all  men  who  are  here  present  with  us,  ye 
behold  this  man  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the 
Jews  made  suit  to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,  cry- 
ing that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.  But  I  found 
that  he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death,  and  as 
he  himself  appealed  to  the  Emperor  I  determined  to 
send  him.  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write 
unto  my  lord  :  wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth 
before  you  and  specially  before  thee.  King  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I  may  have  somewhat  to 
write  :  for  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable,  in  sending 
a  prisoner,  not  withal  to  signify  the  charges  against 
him.  And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to 
speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his  hand 
and  made  his  defence  :  I  think  myself  happy.  King 
Agripi'a,  that  I  am  to  make  my  defence  before  thee  this 
day  touching  all  the  things  whereof  I  am  accused  by 
Jews,  because  thou  art  especially  expert  in  all  customs 
and  questions  which  are  among  the  Jews  :  wherefore  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently.  My  manner  of  life 
then  from  my  youth  up,  which  was  from  the  beginning 
among  mine  own  nation  and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the 
Jews  ;  having  knowledge  of  me  from  the  first,  if  they  be 
willing  to  testify,  how  that  after  the  the  straitest  sect  of 
our  ceremonial  I  lived  a  Pharisee.  And  now  I  stand 
here  to  be  judged  for  the  hope  resting  on  the  promise 
made  by  God  unto  our  fathers,  unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serving  God  night  and  day,  hope 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.        2%q 

26.  7 

to  attain  :  and  concerning  this  hope  I  am  accused  by 
Jews,  O  king  :  why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  you  if 
God  doth  raise  the  dead  ?  I  verily  thought  with  myself 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the  name  of 
Jesus  the  Nazarene  :  and  this  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem, 
and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the  saints  in  prisons,  having 
received  authority  from  the  chief  priests,  and  when  they 
were  put  to  death  I  gave  my  vote  against  them,  and  pun- 
ishing them  oftentimes  in  all  the  synagogues,  I  strove 
to  make  them  blaspheme,  and  being  exceedingly  mad 
against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign 
cities.  Whereupon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus  with 
the  authority  and  commission  of  the  chief  priests,  at 
midday,  O  King,  I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me 
and  them  that  journeyed  with  me  :  and  when  we  were 
all  fallen  to  the  earth  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me  in 
the  Hebrew  language,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
Me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  goads.  And 
I  said,  Who  art  Thou,  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  but  arise  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to 
appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of  the  things 
wherein  thou  hast  seen  Me  and  of  the  things  wherein  I 
will  appear  unto  thee,  taking  thee  out  from  the  people, 
and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  I  send  thee  to  open  their 
eyes,  that  they  may  turn  fro?n  darkness  to  light  and  from 
the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive 
remission  of  sins  and  an  inheritance  among  them  that 
are  sanctified  by  faith  in  Me.  Wherefore,  O  King 
Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision, 
but  declared  both  to  them  of  Damascus  first,  and  at 
Jerusalem,  and  throughout  all  the  country  of  Judaea,  and 


200  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

26.  20 

also  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to 
God,  doing  works  worthy  of  repentance.  For  this  cause 
the  Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  assayed  to  kill 
me.  Having  therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is  from 
God  I  stand  unto  this  day  testifying  both  to  small  and 
great,  saying  nothing  but  what  the  prophets  and  Moses 
did  say  should  come,  whether  the  Christ  could  suffer, 
whether  He  first  by  His  resurrection  from  the  dead 
should  proclaim  light  both  to  the  people  and  to  the 
Gentiles.  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence  Festus 

saith  with  a  loud  voice.  Thou  art  mad,  Paul :  thy  much 
learning  is  turning  thee  to  madness.  But  Paul  saith,  I 
am  not  mad,  most  excellent  Festus,  but  speak  forth 
words  of  truth  and  self-control.  For  the  king  knoweth 
of  these  things,  unto  whom  also  I  speak  freely  :  for  I  am 
persuaded  that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him, 
for  this  hath  not  been  done  in  a  corner.  King  Agrippa, 
believest  thou  the  prophets  ?  I  know  that  thou  believest. 
And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Easily  at  this  rate  thou  art 
persuading  to  make  a  Christian  of  me.  And  Paul  said, 
I  could  pray  to  God  that  whether  easily  or  with  difficulty 
not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  might 
become  such  as  I  am,  except  these  chains.  And  the 

king  rose  up  and  the  governor  and  Bernice  and  they  that 
sat  with  them,  and  when  they  had  withdrawn  they  spake 
one  to  another,  saying.  This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy 
of  death  or  of  bonds.  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus. 
This  man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Csesar. 


THE  APOSTLE   TO   THE   GENTILES.         29 1 
PART  3. 

THE    VOYAGE   TO    ROME. 

Shipwreck  at  Malta.      Winter  on  the  Island.     The  Voyage  Com- 
pleted.    27.  1-28.  16.     (A.D.  60-61.) 

And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  for 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners 
to  a  centurion  named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan  band. 
And  embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adramyttium  which  was 
about  to  sail  unto  the  places  on  the  coast  of  Asia, 
we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus  a  Macedonian  of  Thes- 
salonica  being  with  us  :  and  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon,  and  Julius  treated  Paul  kindly  and  gave 
him  leave  to  go  unto  his  friends  and  avail  himself  of 
their  care.  And  putting  to  sea  from  thence  we  sailed 
under  the  lee  of  Cyprus  because  the  winds  were  contrary, 
and  when  we  had  sailed  across  the  sea  which  is  off 
Cilicia  and  Pamphylia  we  came  to  Myra  a  city  of  Lycia. 
And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alexandria 
sailing  for  Italy  and  put  us  therein.  And  when  we  had 
sailed  slowly  many  days  and  were  come  with  difficulty 
over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us  to  get 
there,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete  over  against 
Salmone,  and  with  difficulty  weathering  it  we  came  unto 
a  certain  place  called  Fair  Havens,  nigh  whereunto  was 
the  city  of  Lasea.  And  when  much  time  was  spent 

and  the  voyage  was  now  dangerous  because  the  Fast  [of 
the  great  Day  of  Atonement,  which  that  year  fell  on 
September  24]  was  now  already  gone  by,  Paul  admon- 
ished them  and  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the 
voyage  will  be  with  injury  and  much  loss,  not  only  of 
the  lading  and  the  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives.     But  the 


2Q2  THE   EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH.  acts 

27.  II 

centurion  gave  more  heed  to  the  master  and  to  the  owner 
of  the  ship  than  to  those  things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul.  And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious  to 
winter  in,  the  more  part  advised  to  put  to  sea  from 
thence,  if  by  any  means  they  could  reach  Phoenix  and 
winter  there,  which  is  a  haven  of  Crete  looking  north- 
east and  southeast.  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  obtained  their  purpose, 
they  weighed  anchor  and  sailed  along  Crete,  close  in 
shore.  But  after  no  long  time  there  beat  down  upon  her 
a  tempestuous  typhoon  which  is  called  Euraquilo  :  and 
when  the  ship  was  caught  and  could  not  face  the  wind 
we  gave  way  to  it  and  were  driven.  And  running  under 
the  lee  of  a  small  island  called  Cauda  we  were  able  with 
difficulty  to  secure  the  ship's  boat  ;  and  when  they  had 
hoisted  it  up  they  used  helps  [ropes  and  chains],  under- 
girding  the  ship  ;  and,  fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast 
upon  the  Syrtis,  they  lowered  the  gear,  and  so  were 
driven.  And  as  we  labored  exceedingly  with  the  storm, 
the  next  day  they  began  to  throw  the  freight  overboard, 
and  the  third  day  they  cast  out  with  their  own  hands 
the  tackling  of  the  ship.  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  shone  upon  us  for  many  days,  and  no  small  tempest 
lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was  now 
utterly  taken  away.  And  when  they  had  been  long 
without  food,  then  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me  and 
not  have  set  sail  from  Crete  and  have  gotten  this  injury 
and  loss.  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer, 
for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only  of 
the  ship  :  for  there  stood  by  me  this  night  an  angel  of 
the  God  whose  I  am,  whom  also  I  serve,  saying,  Fear 
not,  Paul  :  thou  must  stand  before  Caesar,  and  lo,  God 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  2qX 

27.  24  ^^ 

hath  granted  thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee.  Where- 
fore, sirs,  be  of  good  cheer  :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  so  as  it  hath  been  spoken  unto  me.  How- 
beit  we  must  be   cast  upon   a  certain   island.  But 

when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were  driven 
to  and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about  midnight  the  sailors 
surmised  that  they  were  drawing  near  to  some  land. 
And  they  sounded  and  found  twenty  fathoms,  and  after 
a  little  space  they  sounded  again  and  found  fifteen 
fathoms  :  and  fearing  lest  haply  we  should  be  cast  ashore 
on  rocky  ground,  they  let  go  four  anchors  from  the  stern 
and  wished  for  the  day.  And  as  the  sailors  were  seek- 
ing to  flee  out  of  the  ship  and  had  lowered  the  boat  into 
the  sea,  under  color  as  though  they  w^ould  lay  out 
anchors  from  the  foreship,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye 
cannot  be  saved.  Then  the  soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes 
of  the  boat  and  let  her  fall  off.  And  while  the  day  was 
coming  on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  take  some  food, 
saying.  This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait  and 
continue  fasting,  having  taken  nothing :  wherefore  I  be- 
seech you  to  take  some  food,  for  this  is  for  your  safety  : 
for  there  shall  not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any  of 
you.  And  when  he  had  said  this  and  had  taken  bread, 
he  gave  thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of  all  and  brake 
it  and  began  to  eat.  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer 
and  themselves  also  took  food.  And  we  were  in  all  in 
the  ship  about  threescore  and  sixteen  souls.  And  when 
they  had  eaten  enough  they  lightened  the  ship,  throwing 
out  the  wheat  into  the  sea.  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land,  .but  they  perceived  a  certain  bay 
with  a  beach,  and  they  took  counsel  whether  they  could 
bring  the  ship  safe  to  shore.     And  casting  off  the  anchors 


2Q4  THE  EXTENSION  OF   THE   CHURCH,  acts 

27.40 

they  left  them  in  the  sea,  at  the  same  time  loosing  the 
bands  of  the  rudders,  and  hoisting  up  the  foresail  to  the 
wind  they  made  for  the  beach.  But  lighting  upon  a 
place  where  two  seas  met  they  ran  the  vessel  aground, 
and  the  foreship  struck  and  remained  unmovable,  but 
the  stern  began  to  break  up  by  the  violence  of  the  waves. 
And  the  soldiers'  plan  was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out  and  escape  :  but  the  centurion, 
desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed  them  from  their  purpose, 
and  commanded  that  they  who  could  swim  should  cast 
themselves  overboard  and  get  first  to  the  land,  and  the 
rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some  on  other  things  from  the 
ship  :  and  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe 
to  the  land. 

And  when  we  were  escaped,  then  we  ascertained  that 
the  island  was  called  Melitene.  And  the  barbarians 
shewed  us  no  common  philanthropy,  for  they  kindled  a 
fire  and  received  us  all,  because  of  the  rain  which  came 
on  and  because  of  the  cold.  But  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came 
out  by  reason  of  the  heat  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 
And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  beast  hanging  from 
his  hand,  they  said  one  to  another.  No  doubt  this  man  is 
a  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  from  the  sea, 
yet  Justice  hath  not  suffered  to  live.  Howbeit  he  shook 
off  the  beast  into  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm  :  but  they 
expected  that  he  would  have  swollen  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly.  But  when  they  were  long  in  expectation 
and  beheld  nothing  amiss  come  to  him,  they  changed 
their  minds  and  said  that  he  was  a  god.  Now   in 

the  neighborhood  of  that  place  were  lands  belonging  to 
the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Publius,  who  received 
us  and  entertained  us  three  days  courteously.     And  it 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  2Q? 

28.  8  ^^ 

was  so,  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  fever  and 
dysentery,  unto  whom  Paul  entered  in  and  prayed  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him  healed  him.  And  when  this  was 
done,  the  rest  also  who  had  diseases  in  the  island  came 
and  were  cured,  who  also  honored  us  with  many  hon- 
ors, and  when  we  were  setting  sail  they  put  on  board 
such  things  as  we  needed. 

And  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign  was 
The  Twin  Brothers.  And  touching  at  Syracuse  we  tarried 
there  three  days,  from  whence  we  cast  loose  and  arrived  at 
Rhegium.  And  after  one  day  a  south  wind  sprang  up  and 
on  the  second  day  we  came  to  Puteoli,  where  we  found 
brethren  and  were  entreated  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days: 
and  so  we  came  to  Rome.  And  from  thence  the  brethren, 
when  they  heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  The 
Market  of  Appius  and  The  Three  Taverns  ;  whom  when 
Paul  saw  he  thanked  God  and  took  courage.  And 

when  we  entered  into  Rome,  Paul  was  suffered  to  abide 
by  himself  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 

PART  4. 

PAUL    IN    ROME. 

He  Calls  the  Chief  Men  of  the  Jews  to  a  Conference.  Their 
Cautious  Reply.  At  a  Second  Interview  He  Seeks  to  Convince 
Them  Concerning  Jesus.  His  Complaint  of  Their  Unbelief. 
To  the  Gentiles  the  Salvation  of  God  is  Sent,  and  They  will  Hear. 
Two  Years  a  Prisoner,  Preaching  the  Kingdom  of  God,  without 
Hindrance.     28.  16-31. 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  after  three  days  he  called 
together  those  that  were  the  chief  of  the  Jews :  and 
when  they  were  come  together  he  said  unto  them,  I, 


2q6       the  extension  of  the  church.       acts 
^  28. 17 

brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the  people 
or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans  ;  who, 
when  they  had  examined  me,  desired  to  set  me  at  liberty 
because  there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me  :  but  when 
the  Jews  spake  against  it  I  was  constrained  to  appeal 
unto  Caesar  ;  not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation 
of.  For  this  cause  therefore  did  I  call  for  you  to  see 
and  to  speak  to  you,  for  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I 
am  bound  with  this  coupling-chain.  And  they  said  unto 
him.  We  neither  received  letters  from  Judaea  concerning 
thee,  nor  did  any  of  the  brethren  come  hither  and  report 
or  speak  any  harm  of  thee.  But  we  deem  it  proper  to 
hear  of  thee  what  thou  thinkest,  for  as  concerning  this 
sect  it  is  known  to  us  that  everywhere  it  is  spoken 
against.  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day 

they  came  to  him  into  his  lodging  in  great  number,  to 
whom  he  expounded  the  matter,  solemnly  testifying  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus, 
both  from  the  law  of  Moses  and  from  the  prophets,  from 
morning  till  evening.  And  some  suffered  themselves  to 
be  persuaded  of  the  things  which  were  spoken,  and  some 
disbelieved  ;  and  when  they  agreed  not  among  them- 
selves they  departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Spirit  by  Isaiah  the  prophet 
unto  your  fathers,  saying, 

Go  thou  unto  this  people  and  say 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear  and  in  no  wise  understand, 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see  and  in  no  wise  perceive  : 

For  this  people  s  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  : 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes 


ACTS  THE  APOSTLE    TO    THE   GENTILES.  297 

28.  27 

And  hear  with  their  ears 
And  with  their  heart  understatid  and  turn  again 
And  I  should  heal  them. 
Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you  that  this  salvation  of 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles :  they  will  also  hear. 

And  he  abode  two  whole  years  [61-63  a.d.]  in  his  own 
hired  dwelling,  and  received  all  that  went  in  unto  him, 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God  and  teaching  the  things 
concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  boldness,  none 
forbidding  him. 


GENERAL  EPISTLES. 

I.— THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 
IL— THE  FIRST  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 


In  ancient  MSS.  of  the  New  Testament  seven  Epistles  usually  fol- 
low the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  precede  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul, 
perhaps  because  they  were  written  by  earlier  Apostles  and  represent 
the  more  primitive,  Jewish  type  of  Christianity.  Of  these,  2d 
Peter  and  Jude  appear  to  be  more  closely  connected  with  the  period 
after  St.  Paul,  about  a.d.  67,  while  the  three  Epistles  of  St.  John 
probably  belong  between  A.D.  80  and  100. 

James  and  ist  Peter  are  given  here  as  examples  of  the  original 
apostolic  type  of  teaching  before  the  time  of  St.  Paul,  to  be  read  in 
the  light  of  the  first  twelve  chapters  of  the  Acts,  and  read  together. 
To  both  Apostles  the  New  Covenant  was  the  fulfilment  of  the  Old : 
to  St.  James,  the  fulfilment  of  the  Law  ;  to  St.  Peter,  the  fulfilment  of 
Prophetic  Promise.  To  St.  James  the  Gospel  was  not  the  message  of 
deliverance  from  the  condemnation  of  the  Law,  but  the  perfect  reve- 
lation of  the  will  of  God,  and  of  the  power  which  was  given  to  fulfil 
it  perfectly  in  its  ethical  import  as  the  Law  of  Liberty.  To  St.  Peter 
the  Gospel  was  the  realization  of  the  ancient  Promises  and  Hopes, 
the  pledge  therefore  of  the  Promise  that  is  still  unfulfilled,  and  the 
ground  of  Hope  in  the  Salvation  that  is  still  to  be  completed. 

The  Epistle  of  James  is  probably  the  earliest  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment writings  in  date,  certainly  the  earliest  in  spirit.  It  appears  to 
belong  to  a  time  when  the  Church  had  not  yet  separated  from  the 
Synagogue,  when  the  distinction  between  Jews  and  Christians  was 
scarcely  felt,  and  the  distinction  between  Jewish  and  Gentile  Chris- 
tians was  not  made,  because  the  Gentile  Christian  was  not  yet  in  sight. 
It  contains  no  reference  to  the  controversies  about  Circumcision  and 
the  Mosaic  Law  which  shook  the  Church  to  its  foundations  after  St. 
Paul's  work  among  the  Gentiles  had  begun.  It  probably  dates  before 
A.D.  50,  though  placed  later  by  some  authorities. 

The  first  Epistle  of  Peter  is  more  uncertain  as  to  date,  being  placed 
by  some  as  late  as  a.d.  67,  on  account  of  apparent  connections  between 
it  and  the  Epistles  of  Paul,  and  also  because  of  apparent  references  to 
Gentile  Christians  ;  by  others  as  early  as  a.d.  54.  It  seems,  how- 
ever, to  move  within  the  sphere  of  Jewish  Christianity,  and  breathes 
throughout  the  spirit  of  him  who  was  the  Apostle  to  the  Jews,  as  St. 
Paul  was  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles. 


300 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


[James  the  Brother  of  the  Lord  appears  to  have  been  led  to  faith  by  the  Res- 
urrection (I.  Cor.  XV.,  7),  and  to  have  become  the  head  of  the  Church  in  Jerusalem 
by  A.D.  44  (Acts  xii.,  17).  He  took  a  leading  part  in  the  Conference  at  Jerusalem 
(Acts  XV.),  received  St.  Paul  several  times  (Gal.  i.,  19  ;  Acts  xxi.,  18),  and  is  said 
to  have  been  martyred  in  a.d.  62  or  63. 

The  object  of  his  Epistle  was  to  strengthen  and  encourage  Jewish  believers  who 
still  shared  in  the  worship  of  the  synagogue  ;  who  were  mostly  of  the  poorer 
class  ;  who  were  in  danger  of  giving  way  under  heavy  trials  ;  who  in  their  zeal  to 
bring  their  fellow-Jews  to  the  Faith  were  sometimes  disposed  to  be  partial  towards 
the  rich,  and  also  to  run  into  controversy  ;  and  who  were  tempted  to  prefer  the 
Friendship  of  the  World  to  the  Friendship  of  God.] 

The  Trials  of  Believers,     i.  1-27. 

How  trials  are  to  be  endured,  how  they  are  to  be  kept  from  becoming 
Temptations,  by  the  New  Life  of  the  Word  of  Truth.  Hearers  of 
this  "Word  must  not  give  way  to  Wrath  or  to  Ceremonialism,  under 
Trials,  but  quietly  obey  it  as  the  Law  which  gives  perfect  Freedom. 

James,  a  bondservant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  in  the  Dispersion, 
wisheth  joy. 

Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,  when  ye  fall  into  mani- 
fold trials,  knowing  that  the  testing  of  your  faith  worketh 
out  stedfastness  ;  but  let  stedfastness  have  its  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  lacking  in 
nothing.  But  if  any   of  you  lacketh   wisdom,   let 

him  ask  from  God  who  giveth  to  all  liberally  and  up- 
braideth  not,  and  it  shall  be  given  him  :  but  let  him  ask 
in  faith,  nothing  doubting,  for  he  that  doubteth  is  like 
the  surge  of  the  sea  driven  by  the  wind  and  tossed  :  for 

301 


302  GENERAL  EPISTLES.  JAMES 

^  1.7 

let  not  that  man  think  that  a  double-minded  man,  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways,  shall  receive  anything  from  the 
Lord.  But  let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  his  high 
estate,  and  the  rich  in  his  making  himself  low,  because 
as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away.  For  the 
sun  arose  with  the  scorching  wind  diwd  withered  the  grass , 
and  its  flower  fell  away  and  the  beauty  of  its  face  per- 
ished ;  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  go- 
ings. Blessed  is  the  man  that  is  stedfast  under  trial, 
for  when  he  hath  been  approved  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  He  hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
Him.  Let  no  man  say  when  his  trial  turneth  to  tempta- 
tion. It  is  from  God  that  I  am  tempted  :  for  God  cannot 
be  tempted  with  evil,  and  He  Himself  tempteth  no  man. 
But  each  man  is  tempted  when  he  is  drawn  away  by  his 
own  Lust  and  enticed  :  then  the  Lust,  when  it  hath  con- 
ceived, beareth  Sin,  and  the  Sin,  when  it  is  full-grown, 
bringeth  forth  death.  Be  not  deceived,  my  beloved 
brethren.  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from 
above,  coming  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with 
whom  can  be  no  variation  nor  shadow  that  is  cast  by 
turning.  Of  His  own  will  He  brought  us  forth  by  the 
word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of 
His  creatures. 

Ye  know  this,  my  beloved  brethren.  But  let  every 
man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath,  for 
the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 
Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  overflowing  of 
malice,  receive  with  meekness  the  implanted  word  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls.  But  become  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding  your  own  selves. 
For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer, 
he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a 


JAMES  BY  EARLIER  APOSTLES.  303 

I.  24 

mirror,  for  he  beheld  himself  and  hath  gone  away  and 
straightway  forgat  what  manner  of  man  he  was.  But  he 
that  looked  carefully  into  the  perfect  law,  the  law  of 
liberty,  and  continueth  to  do  so,  being  not  a  hearer  that 
forgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  doing.  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be 
a  worshipper,  while  he  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but  de- 
ceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  worship  is  vain.  Pure  wor- 
ship and  undefiled  before  our  God  and  Father  is  this,  to 
visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

The  Temptations  that  had  begun  to  appear  in  the  Christian 
brotherhood.     2.  1-5.  6. 

1.  Temptations  to  Sins  against  the  Faith.  Faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus 
must  rest  on  Obedience  to  His  Royal  Law  of  Impartial  Love  for 
Rich  and  Poor.     Faith  without  Works  is  dead. 

2.  Temptations  to  Sins  of  the  Tongue.  Those  who  teach  the  Faith 
must  avoid  angry  Controversy.     True  and  False  Wisdom. 

3.  Temptations  of  the  Poor, — Worldly  Greed  and  Envy.  God 
desires  the  whole  heart  to  be  given  to  Him.  The  temper  that 
refrains  from  envy  and  judging  others  is  an  indispensable  condition 
of  true  blessedness. 

4.  Temptations  of  the  Rich.  Boastful  self-confidence  and  Pride  of 
Life.     Oppressive  wealth  is  corrupt. 

[i.]  My  brethren,  do  ye  in  respecting  persons  hold  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory  ?  For 
if  there  come  into  your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  dirty  clothing,  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that  wear- 
eth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say.  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good 
place,  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man.  Thou  canst  stand,  or 
sit  there  under  my  footstool,  are  ye  not  at  variance  with 
your  own  selves  and  become  judges  with  evil  thoughts  ? 


304  GENERAL  EPISTLES  JAMES 

^   ^  2.  5 

Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren.  Did  not  God  choose 
them  that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  be  rich  in  faith 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  He  promised  to  them 
that  love  Him  ?  But  ye  have  dishonored  the  poor  man. 
Is  it  not  the  rich  who  oppress  you,  and  themselves  drag 
you  before  the  judgment-seats  ?  Is  it  not  they  who 
blaspheme  the  honorable  Name  by  the  which  ye  are 
called  ?  Howbeit  if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according 
to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself, 
ye  do  well  ;  but  if  ye  have  respect  of  persons,  ye  com- 
mit sin,  being  convicted  by  the  law  as  transgressors. 
For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  stumble 
in  one  point,  he  is  become  guilty  of  all.  For  He  that 
said,  Z)o  not  commit  adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill : 
now  if  thou  dost  not  commit  adultery,  but  killest,  thou 
art  become  a  transgressor  of  the  law.  So  speak  ye,  and 
so  do,  as  men  that  are  to  be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty. 
For  the  judgment  is  without  mercy  to  him  that 
hath  shewed  no  mercy  :  mercy  glorieth  against  judg- 
ment. What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man 
say  he  hath  faith,  but  have  not  works  ?  can  that  faith 
save  him  ?  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked  and  in  lack 
of  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go  in  peace, 
get  yourselves  warmed  and  filled,  and  yet  ye  give  them 
not  the  things  needful  to  the  body,  what  doth  it  profit  ? 
Even  so  faith,  if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself. 
Yea,  a  man  will  say.  Thou  hast  faith  and  I  have  works. 
Shew  me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and  I  by  my 
works  will  shew  thee  my  faith.  Thou  believest  that 
there  is  one  God  ?  Thou  doest  well  :  the  demons  also 
believe  and  shudder.  But  art  thou  willing  to  know,  O 
vain  man,  that  faith  apart  from  works  is  barren  ?  Was 
not  Abraham  our  father  justified   by  works,  in   that  he 


JAMES  BY  EARLIER  APOSTLES,  Xqc 

2.  21  ^    ^ 

offered  up  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar  ?  Thou  seest  that 
faith  was  working  with  his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith 
made  perfect,  and  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which  saith. 
And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him 
for  righteousness,  and  he  was  called  the  Friend  of  God. 
Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man  is  justified  and  not  only  by 
faith.  And  in  like  manner  was  not  also  Rahab  the 
harlot  justified  by  works,  in  that  she  received  the  mes- 
sengers and  sent  them  out  another  way  ?  For  as  the 
body  apart  from  the  spirit  is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart 
from  works  is  dead. 

[2.]  Be  not  many  of  you  teachers,  my  brethren,  know- 
ing that  we  teachers  shall  receive  heavier  judgment :  for 
in  many  things  we  all  stumble.  If  any  stumbleth  not  in 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bridle  the  whole 
body  also.  Now  if  we  put  the  horses'  bridles  into  their 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us,  we  turn  about  their 
whole  body  also  :  behold,  the  ships  also,  though  they  are 
so  great  and  are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are  yet  turned 
about  by  a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the  impulse  of  the 
steersman  willeth  :  so  the  tongue  also  is  a  little  member 
and  boasteth  great  things.  Behold  how  great  a  forest  is 
kindled  by  how  small  a  fire  :  and  the  tongue  is  a  fire, 
as  the  world  of  iniquity  the  tongue  sheweth  itself  among 
our  members,  that  which  defileth  the  whole  body  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  whole  sphere  of  life  and  is  set  on  fire 
by  hell.  For  every  kind  of  beasts  and  birds  and  creeping 
things  and  things  in  the  sea  is  tamed  and  hath  been 
tamed  by  mankind  :  but  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame  : 
a  restless  evil  full  of  deadly  poison.  Therewith  bless  we 
the  Lord  and  Father,  and  therewith  curse  we  men  who 
are  made  after  the  likeness  of  God :  out  of  the  same  mouth 
Cometh  forth  blessing  and  cursing.     My  brethren,  these 


306  GENERAL  EPISTLES  JAMES 

things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Doth  the  fountain  send  forth 
from  the  same  opening  sweet  water  and  bitter  ?  can  a  fig- 
tree,  my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs  ?  neither  can 
salt  water  yield  sweet.  Who  is  wise  and  understand- 

ing among  you  ?  let  him  shew  by  his  good  life  his  works 
in  meekness  of  wisdom.  But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy 
and  faction  in  your  heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth.  This  wisdom  is  not  a  wisdom  that  cometh 
down  from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual,  demoniacal : 
for  where  jealousy  and  faction  are,  there  is  confusion 
and  every  vile  deed.  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above 
is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  intreated, 
full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  variance  with 
itself,  without  hypocrisy  :  and  the  fruit  of  righteousness 
is  sown  in  peace  for  them  that  make  peace. 

[3.]  Whence  come  wars  and  whence  come  fightings 
among  you  ?  come  they  not  hence,  even  from  your  plea- 
sures that  war  in  your  members  ?  Ye  lust,  and  have  not : 
ye  kill  and  covet,  and  cannot  obtain  :  ye  fight  and  war. 
Ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not :  ye  ask  and  receive 
not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  spend  it  in  your 
pleasures.  Ye  who  break  your  marriage  vow  to  God, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God  ?  Whosoever  therefore  would  be  a  friend  of 
the  world  maketh  himself  an  enemy  of  God.  Or  think 
ye  that  the  scripture  sayeth  in  vain.  Even  unto  jealousy 
He  yearneth  for  the  spirit  which  He  made  to  dwell  in  us  ? 
But  [because  of  this  jealous  love  for  us]  l^t  giveth  more 
grace  :  wherefore  the  Scripture  saith,  God  resisteth  the 
proud  J  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Be  subject  therefore 
unto  God  ;  but  resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you  : 
draw  nigh  to  God  and  He  will  draw  nigh  to  you. 
Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners,  and  purify  your  hearts, 


JAMES  BY  EARLIER  APOSTLES,  307 

4.  9 

ye  doubleminded.  Be  afflicted  and  mourn  and  weep  : 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning  and  your  joy 
to  heaviness  :  humble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and    He    shall    exalt    you.  Speak    not   one 

against  another,  brethren  :  he  that  speaketh  against 
a  brother,  or  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh  against 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law  :  but  if  thou  judgest 
the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 
There  is  One  Lawgiver  and  Judge,  He  who  is  able  to 
save  and  to  destroy  :  but  who  art  thou  that  judgest  thy 
neighbor  ? 

[4.]  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To-day  or  to-morrow  we 
will  go  into  this  city  and  spend  a  year  there  and  trade 
and  get  gain  :  whereas  ye  know  not  what  your  life  shall 
be  on  the  morrow  :  for  ye  are  a  vapor  that  appeareth  for 
a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away  :  instead  of  your 
saying.  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  both  live  and  do  this 
or  that.  But  now  ye  glory  in  your  vauntings  :  all  such 
glorying  is  evil.  To  him  therefore  that  knoweth  to  do 
good  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin.  Go  to  now, 

ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries  that  are  coming 
upon  you.  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  gar- 
ments are  moth-eaten,  your  gold  and  your  silver  are 
rusted,  and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testimony  against 
you  and  shall  eat  your  flesh,  h.%  fire  ye  have  laid  up  your 
treasure  in  the  last  days.  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labor- 
ers who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is  kept  back  by  fraud, 
crieth  out  from  you,  and  the  cries  of  them  that  reaped 
have  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth :  ye 
have  lived  delicately  on  the  earth  and  taken  your  pleas- 
ure, ye  have  nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day  of  slaughter. 
Ye  have  condemned,  ye  have  killed  the  righteous  one. 
Doth  he  not  resist  you  ? 


308  GENERAL   EPISTLES  JAMES 

^  5.7 

Encouragement  and  Counsel  for  Patient  Sufferers.  Leave  Judg- 
ment to  God,  and  endure  till  the  Lord  come.  "Warning  against 
Rash  Oaths.     Prayer  and  Praise  in  Sorrow  and  in  Joy.     5.  7-20. 

Be  patient,  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  coming  of 
the  Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  pre- 
cious fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it  until 
it  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain.  Be  ye  also  patient, 
stablish  your  hearts,  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  is  at 
hand.  Murmur  not,  brethren,  one  against  another,  that 
ye  be  not  judged  :  behold,  the  Judge  standeth  before 
the  doors.  Take,  brethren,  for  an  example  of  suffering 
and  of  patience  the  prophets,  who  spake  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Behold,  we  call  them  blessed  who  endured  : 
ye  have  heard  of  the  endurance  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord,  how  that  the  Lord  is  full  of  pity 
and  merciful.  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 

swear  not,  neither  by  the  heaven  nor  by  the  earth  nor  by 
any  other  oath  :  but  let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay, 
nay,  that  ye  fall  not  under  judgment.  Is  any  among 

you  suffering  ?  let  him  pray  :  is  any  cheerful  ?  let  him 
sing  praise.  Is  any  among  you  sick  ?  let  him  call  for 
the  elders  of  the  church,  and  let  them  pray  over  him, 
anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and 
the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him  that  is  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  hath  committed  sins, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one 
to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may  be 
healed.  The  supplication  of  a  righteous  man  availeth 
much  in  its  working.  Elijah  was  a  man  who  suffered 
like  things  with  us,  and  he  prayed  fervently  that  it  might 
not  rain,  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  for  three  years 
and  six  months  :  and  he  prayed  again,  and  the  heaven 
gave  rain  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 


JAMES  BY  EARLIER   APOSTLES,  309 

5-  19 

My  brethren,  if  any  among  you  do  err  from  the  truth, 
and  one  convert  him,  know  ye  that  he  who  converteth 
a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  his  soul 
from  death  and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST    EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
PETER. 


[Peter  was  one  of  the  Apostles  of  the  Lord  from  the  beginning.  He  is  very 
frequently  mentioned  in  the  Gospels  and  in  the  first  part  of  the  Acts.  The  his- 
tory of  his  after  life  is  uncertain,  but  probably  he  met  a  martyr's  death  at  Rome 
about  A.D.  67.  It  is  not  clear  whether  he  wrote  from  Babylon  during  a  mission  to 
the  Jews  in  the  East,  or  from  Rome  as  the  figurative  Babylon  ;  nor  whether  he 
wrote  for  Jewish  Christians  alone  or  for  Jewish  and  Gentile  Christians  as  together 
constituting  the  true  Israel  of  God.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  he  is  addressing 
Christians  who  were  scattered  abroad  in  Gentile  regions,  and  who  were  suffering 
on  account  of  their  faith,  and  that  for  such  he  has  a  special  message,  prepared  in 
his  own  experience.  One  chief  thought  of  his  life  was  that  of  the  Glory  of  the 
Messiah,  and  the  subject  in  connection  with  which  his  inner  development  ad- 
vanced was  above  all  that  of  the  relation  between  Suffering  and  Glory.  At  first, 
the  two  seemed  to  him  to  be  irreconcilable.  "  Be  it  far  from  Thee,  Lord  :  this 
shall  never  be  unto  Thee,"  had  been  his  protest  when  his  Master  predicted  His 
Sufferings.  The  Cross  had  been  the  death-blow  to  the  false  hopes  of  Messianic 
Glory  which  he  once  had  cherished  ;  they  had  seemed  to  be  borne  to  the  grave 
along  with  Him.  But  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus  was  for  the  Apostle  a  resurrection 
to  a  life  of  higher  Hope,  and  the  way  through  Suffering  to  Glory  was  clearly 
revealed.] 

The  Blessings  of  Believers,  i.  1-2.  10. 
Their  Living  Hope  of  Future  Inheritance  a  Present  Joy  amidst 
trials,  and  the  Fulfilment  of  Past  Prophecies.  A  holy  life  of 
Hope  and  Obedience  befits  the  Redeemed.  From  Faith  and  Hope 
should  spring  Love.  By  Growth  in  Salvation  Believers  are  joined 
to  the  true  People  of  God,  in  whom  the  Promise  of  the  Old  Cove- 
nant is  Fulfilled. 

Peter  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  elect  who 
are  sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father,  in  sanctification  wrought 
by   the   Spirit,   unto   obedience    and    sprinkling   of   the 

310 


I  PETER  GENERAL   EPISTLES.  %\\ 

1.2  ^ 

blood  of  Jesus  Christ  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be 
multiplied. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  according  to  His  great  mercy  begat  us  again 
unto  a  living  Hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead,  unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible  and 
undefiled  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven 
for  you  who  by  the  power  of  God  are  guarded  through 
Faith  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time.  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a 
little  while,  if  need  be,  ye  have  been  put  to  grief  in 
manifold  trials,  that  your  proved  Faith,  being  more 
precious  than  gold  that  perisheth,  and  yet  even  it  is 
proved  by  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise  and  glory 
and  honor  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  Whom 
not  having  seen  ye  love,  on  whom,  though  now  ye  see 
Him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  greatly  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory,  receiving  the  end  of 
your  Faith,  the  salvation  of  your  souls.  Concerning 
which  salvation  the  Prophets  sought  and  searched  dili- 
gently who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that  was  coming 
unto  you,  searching  what  time  or  what  manner  of  time 
the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in  them  did  point  unto 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ  and 
the  glories  that  should  follow  them  :  to  whom  it  was 
revealed  that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  you,  were 
they  ministering  these  things,  which  now  have  been 
announced  unto  you  through  them  that  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  by  the  Holy  Spirit  sent  forth  from 
heaven  ;    which  things  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  being 
perfectly  calm,  set  your  Hope  on  the  grace  that  is  being 
brought  unto  you  in  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.     As 


^12  GENERAL   EPISTLES  I  peter 

^  I.  14 

children  of  obedience,  not  fashioning  yourselves  accord- 
ing to  your  former  lusts  in  the  time  of  your  ignorance, 
but  like  the  Holy  One  who  called  you  be  ye  yourselves 
also  holy  in  all  manner  of  living,  because  it  is  written, 
Ye  shall  be  holy,  for  I  am  holy.  And  if  ye  call  on  Him  as 
Father  who  without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  accord- 
ing to  each  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing in  fear  :  knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed,  not  with 
corruptible  things,  with  silver  or  gold,  from  your  vain 
manner  of  life  handed  down  from  your  fathers,  but  with 
precious  blood  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without 
spot,  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  was  foreknown  indeed 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  manifested 
at  the  end  of  the  times  for  your  sake  who  through  Him 
are  believers  in  God,  who  raised  Him  from  the  dead  and 
gave  Him  glory,  so  that  your  Faith  is  also  Hope  in 
God.  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  your  obe- 

dience to  the  truth  unto  unfeigned  Love  of  the  brethren, 
love  one  another  from  the  heart  fervently,  having  been 
begotten  again,  not  from  corruptible  seed,  but  from 
incorruptible,  through  the  Word  of  God  who  liveth  and 
abideth  :  for. 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  gloi-y  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass  : 
The  grass  withered, 

And  the  flower  fell  away  : 

But  the  word  of  the  Lord  abideth  for  ever. 
And  this  is  the  word  of  good  tidings  which  was  preached 
unto  you.  Putting  away  therefore   all  malice  and 

all  guile  and  hypocrisy  and  envies  and  all  evil  speak- 
ings, as  newborn  babes,  long  for  the  spiritual  milk  which 
is  without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  unto  salva- 
tion, if  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious.     Coming 


I  PETER  BY  EARLIER  APOSTLES,  313 

2.4 

unto  Him,  a  living  Stone^  rejected  indeed  by  men,  but 
with  God  electa  precious^  ye  also  as  living  stones  are  built 
up  a  spiritual  house  for  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
spiritual  sacrifices  acceptable  to  God  through  Jesus 
Christ :  because  it  is  contained  in  scripture. 

Behold^  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  Stone ^  elect,  precious, 
And  he  that  believeth  on  Him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 
For  you  therefore  who  believe  is  the  preciousness  :  but 
for  such  as  disbelieve,  The  Stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  the  same  was  made  the  Head  of  the  corner  and  « 
Stone  of  stumbling  and  a  Rock  of  offence  j  for  they  stumble 
at  the  word,  being  disobedient  :  whereunto  also  they 
were  appointed.  But  ye  are  an  elect  race,  a  royal  priest- 
hood, a  holy  nation,  a  people  for  God's  own  possession,  that 
ye  may  shew  forth  the  praises  of  Him  who  called  you  out 
of  darkness  into  His  marvellous  light  :  who  in  time  past 
were  no  people,  but  now  are  the  people  of  God ;  who  had 
not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

The  Duties  of  Believers  in  their  Relations  to  the  Hostile 
Gentile  World.    2.  11-4.  6. 

A  Noble  Life  to  the  Glory  of  God.  Submission  to  Heathen  Rulers. 
Duties  of  Slaves.  Of  Wives.  Of  Husbands.  Hostility  to  be  over- 
come by  Calm  Endurance  of  wrongful  Suffering,  after  the  Example 
of  Christ,  yA\o  through  Suffering  entered  into  His  Glory.  The 
Blessedness  of  the  Suffering  that  separates  believers  from  an 
ungodly  World  which  is  to  be  judged. 

Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  sojourners  and  pilgrims  to 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul  ; 
having  your  behavior  seemly  among  the  Gentiles,  that, 
wherein  they  speak  against  you  as  malefactors,  they  may 
by  your  good  works  which  they  watch,  glorify  God  in  the 
day  of  visitation. 

Be  subject  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 


314  GENERAL   EPISTLES  i  PETER 

2.  13 

sake  ;  whether  it  be  to  the  king  as  supreme,  or  unto  gov- 
ernors as  sent  by  Him  for  vengeance  on  evil-doers  and  for 
praise  to  them  that  do  well :  (for  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  by  well-doing  ye  should  put  to  silence  the  ignorance 
of  foolish  men  :)  as  free,  and  not  using  your  freedom  for 
a  cloak  of  malice,  but  as  bondservants  of  God.  Honor 
all  men,  love  the  brotherhood,  fear  God,  honor  the 
king.  Household-servants,  submit  yourselves  to  your 

masters  with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle  but 
also  to  the  crooked.  For  this  is  acceptable,  if  for  con- 
science toward  God  a  man  endureth  griefs,  suffering 
wrongfully  :  for  what  glory  is  it  if  when  ye  sin  and  are 
buffeted  for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but  if  when  ye 
do  well  and  suffer  for  it  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God.  For  hereunto  were  ye  called,  be- 
cause Christ  also  suffered  for  you,  leaving  you  an  example 
that  ye  should  follow  His  steps  :  who  did  no  sin  neither  was 
guile  found  in  His  mouth  :  who  when  He  was  reviled  re- 
viled not  again,  when  He  suffered,  threatened  not,  but 
committed  Himself  to  Him  that  judgeth  righteously  ;  who 
His  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  His  body  upon  the  tree, 
that  we  having  died  unto  sins  might  live  unto  righteous- 
ness ,  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.  For  ye  were  going 
astray  like  sheep,  but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd 
and  Bishop  of  your  souls.  In  like  manner,  ye  wives, 

submit  yourselves  to  your  own  husbands,  that  if  any  obey 
not  the  word  they  may  without  a  word  be  gained  by  the 
behavior  of  their  wives  as  they  watch  your  chaste  be- 
havior coupled  with  reverence.  Whose  adorning  let  it 
not  be  the  outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair  and  of 
wearing  jewels  of  gold  or  of  putting  on  apparel,  but  let  it 
be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart  in  the  incorruptible  ap- 
parel of  the  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 


1  PETER  BY  EARLIER  APOSTLES,  315 

3-4 

of  God  of  great  price.  For  after  this  manner  aforetime 
the  holy  women  also  who  hoped  in  God  adorned  them- 
selves, submitting  themselves  to  their  own  husbands,  as 
Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord :  whose  children 
ye  now  are  if  ye  do  well  and  are  not  put  in  fear  by  any 
terror.  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner  dwell  with  your 

wives  according  to  knowledge,  giving  honor  unto  the 
woman  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also  joint- 
heirs  of  the  grace  of  life,  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  hin- 
dered from  praying  together.  Finally,  be  ye  all  like- 
minded,  sympathetic,  loving  as  brethren,  tenderhearted, 
humbleminded,  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for 
reviling,  but  contrariwise  blessing,  for  hereunto  were  ye 
called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing. 
For  he  that  would  love  life 

And  see  good  days 
Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil  • 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile ^ 
And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil  a?id  do  goody 

Let  him  seek  peace  and  pursue  it. 
For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous 

And  His  ears  unto  their  supplication, 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do  evil. 
And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you  if  ye  be  zealots  of 
that  which  is  good  ?  But  even  if  ye  should  suffer  for 
righteousness*  sake,  blessed  are  ye.  And  fear  not  their 
fear,  neither  be  troubled,  but  hallow  in  your  hearts  Christ 
as  Lord,  being  ready  always  to  give  answer  to  every  man 
that  asketh  you  a  reason  concerning  the  hope  that  is  in 
you,  yet  with  meekness  and  fear,  having  a  good  con- 
science, that  wherein  ye  are  spoken  against  they  may  be 
put  to  shame  who  revile  your  good  manner  of  life  in 
Christ.     For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  should  so  will, 


-^16  GENERAL  EPISTLES  i  peter 

^  3.17 

that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing  than  for  evil-doing.  Because 
Christ  also  died  for  sins  once,  the  Righteous  for  the  un- 
righteous, that  He  might  bring  you  to  God,  being  put  to 
death  in  the  flesh,  but  endued  with  life  in  the  spirit :  in 
which  spirit  also  He  went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits 
in  prison,  who  aforetime  were  disobedient  when  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  was  waiting  in  the  days  of  Noah  while 
the  ark  was  a  preparing  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls, 
were  brought  safely  through  water.  The  counterpart  of 
which  doth  now  save  you,  baptism,  not  as  the  putting 
away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  as  the  entreaty  for  a 
good  conscience  toward  God,  through  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having 
gone  into  heaven,  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  be- 
ing ranged  in  subjection  under  Him.  Forasmuch 
then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm  ye  yourselves 
also  with  the  samd  thought,  namely,  that  he  that  hath  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sins,  to  the  end  that 
ye  no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the  flesh 
to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God.  For  the  time 
past  may  suffice  to  have  wrought  the  desire  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  to  have  walked  in  iasciviousness,  lusts,  wine- 
bibbings,  revellings,  carousings,  and  abominable  idola- 
tries. Because  ye  have  thus  walked  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  no  longer  run  with  them  into  the  same  flood  of 
self-abandonment,  speaking  evil  of  you  :  who  shall  give 
account  to  Him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead  :  for  unto  this  end  was  the  gospel  preached  even 
to  the  dead,  that  they,  judged  indeed  in  the  flesh  by 
death  as  men  are  judged,  may  live  as  God  liveth  in 
the  spirit. 


BV  EARLIER  APOSTLES.  317 

The  Duties  of  the  Believers  among  themselves.     4.  7-5.  14. 

Calm  Prayerfulness,  Love,  Hospitality,  Use  of  all  Gifts  for  the  Gen- 
eral Good,  to  the  Glory  of  God.  Thankful  Endurance  of  Suffering 
for  Christ  as  partaking  with  Him  in  His  Glory.  Duties  of  Presby- 
ters. Humble  and  Thankful  Submission  under  God's  hand,  Watch- 
ful Faithfulness.     Salutations  and  Blessing. 

But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand.  Be  ye  therefore 
of  sound  mind  and  be  calm  so  that  ye  may  always  be  in 
the  spirit  for  prayer  :  above  all  things  being  fervent  in 
your  love  among  yourselves  ;  for  love  covereth  a  multi- 
tude of  sins :  using  hospitality  one  to  another  without 
murmuring :  according  as  each  hath  received  a  gift, 
ministering  it  among  yourselves  as  good  stewards  of 
the  manifold  grace  of  God  ;  if  any  man  speaketh,  speak- 
ing as  it  were  oracles  of  God  ;  if  any  man  ministereth, 
ministering  as  of  the  strength  which  God  supplieth  : 
that  in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and  the  dominion  forever  and 
ever  :  Amen. 

Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery  trial 
among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove  you,  as 
though  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you  ;  but  inso- 
much as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings  rejoice, 
that  at  the  revelation  of  His  glory  also  ye  may  rejoice 
with  exceeding  joy.  If  ye  are  reproached  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  blessed  are  ye,  because  the  Spirit  of  glory  and 
the  Spirit  of  God  resteih  upon  you.  For  let  none  of  you 
suffer  as  a  murderer  or  a  thief  or  an  evil-doer  or  as  a 
meddler  in  other  men's  matters  ;  but  if  a  man  suffer  as  a 
"  Christian,"  let  him  not  be  ashamed,  but  let  him  glorify 
God  in  this  name.  For  the  time  is  come  for  judgment 
to  begin  at  the  house  of  God  :  and  if  it  begin  first  at  us, 
what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  God  ?     And  if  the   righteous  is  scarcely  saved ^  where 


3l8  GENERAL   EPISTLES.  i  peter 

^  4.  18 

shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner  appear  ?  Wherefore  let  them 
also  that  suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God  commit 
their  souls  in  well-doing  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a 
fellow-elder  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
who  am  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re- 
vealed :  Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  not 
by  constraint  but  willingly,  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre  but 
out  of  love  to  the  thing  itself,  nor  yet  as  lording  it  over 
the  charge  allotted  to  you,  but  making  yourselves 
ensamples  to  the  flock  :  and  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  be  manifested  ye  shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory 
that  fadeth  not  away.  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  gird  your- 
selves with  humility  to  serve  one  another  ;  for  God 
resisteth  the  proud  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  He  may  exalt  you  in  due  time  ;  casting  aAlyour 
anxiety  upon  Him,  because  He  careth  for  you.  Be  sober, 
be  watchful.  Your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring 
lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  to  devour  :  whom  withstand 
stedfast  in  your  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  sufferings 
are  being  accomplished  in  your  brotherhood  in  the 
world.  And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called  you  unto 
His  eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
little  while  shall  Himself  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen  you. 
To  Him  be  the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever  :  Amen. 

By  Silvanus  our  faithful  brother,  as  I  account  him,  I 
have  written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting  and  testifying 
that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God  :  stand  ye  fast  therein. 
She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  together  with  you,  saluteth 
you,  and  so  doth  Mark  my  son.  Salute  one  another 
with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 


EPISTLES  OF  PAUL. 

THE  FIRST  GROUP. 

I.— FIRST  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 

II.— SECOND  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 


Thessalonica,  a  city  on  the  great  commercial  road  between  Asia 
and  Italy,  was  a  point  favorable  for  a  rapid  and  wide  diffusion  of  the 
Gospel :  its  seafaring  commercial  population  would  soon  spread 
whatever  they  received,  and  what  took  place  at  Thessalonica  would 
soon  be  sounded  forth  as  by  the  blast  of  a  trumpet  through  all  the 
Mediterranean  coasts.  For  St.  Paul's  first  visit  to  Thessalonica  see 
pp.  263-4.  He  worked  there  at  his  trade :  **  One  of  the  staple  manu- 
factures of  the  city  was  and  is  goat's-hair  cloth.  The  sound  that 
follows  the  ear  as  one  walks  through  the  streets  of  Salonica  to-day  is 
the  wheezing  and  straining  vibration  of  the  loom  and  the  pendulum- 
like click  of  the  regular  and  ceaseless  shuttle."  To  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  he  had  preached  that  the  Messiah  must  needs  suffer 
death  and  rise  again,  and  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah  ;  to  the  Gentiles, 
who  soon  became  the  main  element  in  the  Church,  he  preached  that 
the  full  development  of  Messiah's  Kingdom  is  the  return  of  the  King 
and  Judge.  The  persecution,  which  soon  drove  the  Apostle  from 
Thessalonica,  then  directed  itself  against  the  young  Church.  He 
desired  to  return,  but  was  prevented.  Accordingly  he  sent  Timothy 
to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  Church  and  to  encourage  the  Thes- 
salonians  to  faithful  endurance.  Timothy's  return  and  report  were 
the  occasion  of  the  First  Epistle.  Timothy's  report  was  largely  en- 
couraging, but  with  some  drawbacks  :  (i)  The  Thessalonians  were 
stedfast  under  increased  persecution  ;  but  (2)  they  were  being 
tempted  to  doubt  the  sincerity  of  the  Apostle,  and  therefore  the 
truth  of  his  Gospel.  It  was  insinuated  that  he  was  living  an  easier 
life  than  they,  and  leaving  them  to  fight  their  battle  alone.  (3)  They 
were  tempted  to  relapse  into  impurity,  the  besetting  vice  of  the 
Greek  life  of  the  time,  and  their  excited  expectation  of  the  Coming 
of  Christ  was  leading  some  also  to  give  up  their  daily  duties  and  to 
live  idle,  unsettled  lives.  (4)  They  were  perplexed  about  the  time 
of  Christ's  Coming  and  the  fate  of  those  who  died  before  that  event. 

The  object  of  the  Epistle  was  (i)  to  encourage  them  to  bear  up 
hopefully  under  their  afflictions  ;  (2)  to  assure  them  of  his  longing  to 
return  and  share  their  danger,  and  to  remind  them  of  what  they  had 
seen  of  his  conduct  and  character  ;  (3)  to  warn  them  against  im- 
purity, and  against  idleness  and  unsettling  excitement  ;  and  (4)  to 
calm  and  console  them  by  further  teaching  as  to  the  coming  of 
Christ.  Lastly  (5)  he  admonishes  them  against  unruliness  and  strife, 
and  exhorts  them  to  hope,  joy,  prayer,  thanksgiving. 

The  First  Epistle  was  written  at  Corinth  a  few  months  after  the 
Apostle  left  Thessalonica,  probably  early  in  a.d.  53. 

320 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  THE  THES- 
SALONIANS. 


Paul  and  Silvanus  and  Timothy  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  :   Grace  to  you  and  peace. 

[i.]  We  are  always  giving  thanks  to  God  for  you 
when  we  make  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers,  remember- 
ing without  ceasing  your  work  of  Faith  and  labor  of 
Love  and  patience  of  Hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
before  our  God  and  Father  ;  knowing,  brethren  be- 
loved of  God,  His  election  of  you,  how  that  our  gospel 
came  not  unto  you  in  word  only  but  also  in  power  and 
in  the  Holy  Spirit  and  in  much  assurance,  even  as  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we  shewed  ourselves  toward 
you  for  your  sake  :  and  ye  became  imitators  of  us  and 
of  the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction 
with  joy  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  so  that  ye  became  an  en- 
sample  to  all  that' believe  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia. 
For  from  you  hath  sounded  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord 
not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in  every  place 
your  faith  by  which  ye  turned  to  God  is  gone  forth,  so 
that  we  need  not  to  speak  anything  :  for  they  themselves 
report  concerning  us  what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  unto  God  from  your  idols, 
to  serve  a  living  and  true  God,  and  to  wait  for  His  Son 
"  321 


322  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  i  thess. 


1.  lO 


from  heaven,  whom  He  raised  from  the  dead,  Jesus  who 
delivereth  us  from  the  coming  wrath. 

[2.]  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entering  in 
unto  you,  that  it  hath  not  been  found  vain,  but  although 
we  had  already  suffered  and  been  shamefully  entreated, 
as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to 
speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict.  For 
our  exhortation  doth  not  proceed  from  error  nor  from 
uncleanness  nor  by  means  of  guile,  but  even  as  we 
have  been  approved  by  God  to  be  intrusted  with  the 
gospel,  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men  but  God  who 
proveth  our  hearts.  For  neither  at  any  time  were  we 
found  using  words  of  flattery,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloak  of 
covetousness,  God  is  witness,  nor  seeking  glory  from 
men,  neither  from  you  nor  from  others,  when  we  might 
have  claimed  authority  as  apostles  of  Christ  :  but  we 
were  babes  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  when  a  nurse  cher- 
isheth  her  own  children  :  even  so,  being  affectionately 
desirous  of  you,  we  were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto  you 
not  the  gospel  of  God  only  but  also  our  own  souls,  be- 
cause ye  were  become  very  dear  to  us  :  for  ye  remember, 
brethren,  our  labor  and  travail :  working  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  burden  any  of  you,  we  preached  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God.  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
how  holily  and  righteously  and  unblamably  we  behaved 
ourselves  toward  you  that  believe,  even  as  ye  know  how 
we  dealt  with  you  one  by  one  as  a  father  with  his  own 
children,  exhorting  you  and  encouraging  you  and 
solemnly  beseeching  you  to  walk  worthily  of  God  who 
calleth  you  into  His  own  kingdom  and  glory. 

And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank  God  without  ceasing, 
that,  when  ye  received  from  us  the  word  of  the  message 
of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it 


ITHESS.  THE   FIRST   GROUP.  323 

2.  13 

is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  who  also  worketh  in  you 
that  believe.  For  ye,  brethren,  became  imitators  of  the 
churches  of  God  which  are  in  Judaea  in  Christ  Jesus,  for 
ye  also  suffered  the  same  things  by  your  own  countrymen 
even  as  they  did  by  the  Jews,  who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus  and  the  prophets  and  drave  out  us,  and  please  not 
God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men,  forbidding  us  to  speak 
to  the  Gentiles  that  they  may  be  saved;  io  Jill  up  their 
sins  alway.  But  the  wrath  came  upon  them  to  the  utter- 
most. 

But  we,  brethren,  being  bereaved  of  you  for  a  short 
season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavored  the  more 
exceedingly  to  see  your  face  with  great  desire.  For 
which  reason  we  would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I  Paul 
once  and  again,  and  Satan  hindered  us.  For  what  is  our 
hope  or  joy  or  crown  of  glorying — are  not  even  ye — be- 
fore our  Lord  Jesus  at  His  coming  ?  For  ye  are  our 
glory  and  our  joy.  Wherefore  when   we  could  no 

longer  forbear,  we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at 
Athens  alone,  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  God's 
minister  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you  and  to 
comfort  you  concerning  your  faith,  that  no  man  be 
moved  by  these  afflictions.  For  yourselves  know  that 
hereunto  we  are  appointed  :  for  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  beforehand  that  we  are  to  suffer 
affliction,  even  as  it  came  to  pass  and  ye  know.  For 
this  cause  I  also,  when  I  could  no  longer  forbear,  sent 
that  I  might  know  your  faith,  lest  by  any  means  the 
tempter  had  tempted  you  and  our  labor  should  be  in 
vain.  But  when  Timothy  came  just  now  unto  us  from 
you  and  brought  us  glad  tidings  of  your  Faith  and  Love, 
and  that  ye  have  good  remembrance  of  us  always,  long- 
ing to  see  us  even  as  we  also  to  see  you,  for  this  cause, 


^24  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL,  i  thess. 

^  3.7 

brethren,  we  were  comforted  over  you  in  all  our  distress 
and  affliction  through  your  faith,  for  now  we  live  if  ye 
stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  For  what  thanksgiving  can  we 
render  again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith 
we  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God,  night  and  day 
praying  exceedingly  that  we  may  see  your  face  and  may 
perfect  that  which  is   lacking  in   your  faith  ?  Now 

may  our  God  and  Father  Himself  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
direct  our  way  unto  you  :  and  the  Lord  make  you  to  in- 
crease and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another  and  tow- 
ard all  men,  even  as  we  also  do  toward  you,  that  He 
may  establish  your  hearts  unblamable  in  holiness  before 
our  God  and  Father  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
with  all  His  saints. 

[3.]  -Finally,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  received  of  us  how  ye  ought 
to  walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, — that  ye 
abound  more  and  more.  For  ye  know  what  charge  we 
gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus.  For  this  is  the 

will  of  God,  your  sanctification,  that  ye  abstain  from 
fornication,  that  each  one  of  you  know  how  to  secure  the 
mastery  over  his  own  body  in  sanctification  and  honor, 
not  in  the  passion  of  lust  even  as  the  Gentiles  who  know 
not  God  J  that  no  man  transgress  and  wrong  his  brother 
in  the  matter,  because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger  in  all  these 
things,  as  also  we  forewarned  you  and  testified.  For 
God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness  but  in  sanctification. 
Therefore  he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth  not  man  but  God 
who  giveth  His  Holy  Spirit  unto  you.  But  concern- 

ing love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no  need  that  one  write 
unto  you,  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love  one 
another  :  for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the  brethren  who 
are  in  all  Macedonia,  But  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 


I  THESS.  THE   FIRST   GROUP,  325 

4.  II 

that  ye  abound  more  and  more,  and  that  ye  be  ambitious 
to  be  quiet  and  to  do  your  own  business  and  to  work  with 
your  hands,  even  as  we  charged  you,  that  ye  may  walk 
becomingly  toward  them  that  are  without  and  may  have 
need  of  no  man. 

[4.]  But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren, 
concerning  them  that  fall  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not  even 
as  the  rest  who  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  that  are 
fallen  asleep  will  God  through  Jesus  bring  with  Him. 
For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  shall  in  no  wise  precede  them  that  are  fallen 
asleep  :  for  the  Lord  Himself,  with  a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  the  archangel  and  with  the  trump  of  God,  shall 
descend  from  heaven,  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 
first,  then  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left,  shall  together 
with  them  be  caught  up  in  clouds  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air  :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.  Where- 
fore comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 

But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye 
have  no  need  that  aught  be  written  unto  you,  for  your- 
selves know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh 
as  a  thief  in  the  night.  When  they  are  saying.  Peace  and 
safety,  then  sudden  destruction  cometh  upon  them  as 
travail  upon  a  woman  with  child,  and  they  shall  in  no 
wise  escape.  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that 
that  day  should  overtake  you  as  thieves,  for  ye  are  all 
sons  of  light  and  sons  of  the  day.  We  are  not  of  the 
night,  nor  of  darkness  ;  so  then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do 
the  rest,  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober.  For  they  that 
sleep  sleep  in  the  night,  and  they  that  are  drunken  are 
drunken  in  the  night :  but  let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day, 


326  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL,  i  thess. 

^  5.8 

be  sober,  putti?ig  on  the  breastplate  of  Faith  and  Love  and 
for  a  helmet  the  Hope  of  salvation  :  for  God  appointed 
us  not  unto  wrath  but  unto  the  obtaining  of  salvation 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  together  with 
Him.  Wherefore  exhort  one  another  and  build  each 
other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

[5.]  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  have  regard  for 
them  that  labor  among  you  and  are  over  you  in  the 
Lord  and  admonish  you,  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's  sake.  Be  at  peace  among 
yourselves.  And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the 
disorderly,  encourage  the  fainthearted,  support  the  weak, 
be  longsuffering  toward  all.  See  that  none  render  unto 
any  one  evil  for  evil,  but  alway  follow  after  that  which 
is  good,  one  toward  another  and  toward  all.  Rejoice 
alway,  pray  without  ceasing,  in  everything  give  thanks  : 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  to  you-ward. 
Quench  not  the  Spirit,  despise  not  prophesyings  ;  but 
test  all  things,  hold  fast  that  which  is  good,  abstat?t  from 
every  form  of  evil.  And  the  God  of  peace  Himself  sanc- 
tify you  wholly,  and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body 
be  preserved  entire,  without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Faithful  is  He  that  calleth  you,  who 
will  also  do  it. 

Brethren,  pray  also  for  us. 

Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.  I  adjure  you 
by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the 
brethren. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 


THE    SECOND    EPISTLE   TO   THE 
THESSALONIANS. 


[Written  by  St.  Paul,  while  still  at  Corinth,  probably  late  in  a.d.  53  or  early 
in  A.D.  54,  this  Epistle  shows  (i)  that  the  Thessalonians  had  made  progress  in 
Faith  and  Love,  and  Patience  under  persecution,  but  the  weight  of  affliction 
was  tending  to  lower  their  Hope  ;  (2)  that  they  had  a  morbid  hope  that  the 
Advent  must  be  immediately.  Some  expressions  in  his  first  Epistle  had  been 
misunderstood  to  mean  this,  and  a  letter  had  been  forged  in  the  name  of  the 
Apostle  in  order  to  establish  it ;  but  the  Coming  of  the  Lord  is  not  at  hand  :  a 
climax  of  godlessness  must  first  come,— Jewish  hostility,  thwarted  for  a  time 
by  the  Roman  magistracy.  (3)  Chosen  to  salvation  they  must  stand  fast  to  the 
truth  they  had  believed.  (4)  The  Apostle  needs  their  prayers,  for  he  is  beset 
by  Jewish  opposition  (probably  that  which  culminated  in  the  appeal  to  Gallio, 
see  p.  267).  He  has  confidence  in  Christ  and  in  them,  that  they  will  not  fall 
away.  (5)  Meanwhile  they  must  deal  firmly  with  those  who  fall  into  disorderly 
and  idle  ways,  as  though  they  had  nothing  to  do  but  wait.] 

Paul  and  Silvanus  and  Timothy  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

[i.]  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  Faith  groweth 
exceedingly  and  the  Love  of  each  one  of  you  all  toward 
one  another  aboundeth,  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience  and  faith  in  all 
your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions  which  ye  endure  ; 
which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God  ;  to  the  end  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer  ;  if  so  be  that 

327 


^28  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  n  thess. 

^  1.6 

it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to  recompense  affliction 
to  them  that  afflict  you,  and  to  you  that  are  afflicted  rest 
with  us  at  the  revelation  of  the  Lord  Jesus  from  heaven 
with  the  angels  of  His  power  in  fla7ning  fire^  rendering 
vengeance  to  them  thai  know  not  God  and  to  them  that  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  ;  who  shall  suffer 
punishment,  eternal  destruction,  from  the  face  of  the 
Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  His  friight,  when  He  shall  come 
to  be  glorified  in  His  saints  and  to  be  marvelled  at  in  all 
them  that  believed,  because  our  testimony  unto  you  was 
believed,  in  that  day.  To  which  end  we  also  pray  always 
for  you,  that  our  God  may  count  you  worthy  of  your 
calling,  and  fulfil  every  desire  of  goodness  and  every 
work  of  faith  with  power  ;  that  the  Name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  Him,  according 
to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

[2.]  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  touching  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  our  gathering  to- 
gether unto  Him,  that  ye  be  not  quickly  shaken  from 
your  sober  judgment  nor  yet  be  troubled  either  by  one 
who  claims  to  be  inspired  or  by  word  or  by  epistle  as  from 
us,  as  though  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  just  at  hand.  Let 
no  man  beguile  you  in  any  wise  :  for  that  day  will  not  be 
except  the  apostasy  come  first  and  the  man  of  lawlessness 
be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition,  he  that  opposeth  and 
exalteth  himself  against  all  that  is  called  God  ox  that  is 
worshipped,  so  that  \\Qsitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  setting 
himself  forth  as  God — .  Remember  ye  not  that,  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things  ?  And  now  ye 
know  that  which  restraineth,  to  the  end  that  he  may  be 
revealed  in  his  own  season  :  for  the  secret  purpose  of 
lawlessness  is  already  working  :  only  there  is  one  that 
restraineth  now  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way.     And 


II  THESS.  THE  FIRST   GROUP,  32Q 

2.  8 

then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  onCy  whom  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  slay  with  the  breath  of  His  mouth  and  bring  to 
nought  by  the  manifestation  of  His  coming  ;  that  lawless 
one,  whose  coming  is  in  accordance  with  the  working  of 
Satan  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders  and 
with  all  deceit  leading  to  unrighteousness  for  the  ruin  of 
them  that  are  perishing,  because  they  received  not  the 
love  of  the  truth  that  they  might  be  saved  :  and  for  this 
cause  God  sendeth  them  a  strong  delusion,  that  they 
should  believe  a  lie,  that  they  all  might  be^Judged  who 
believed  not  the  truth  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteous- 
ness. 

[3.]  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway 
for  you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose 
you  from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  sanctification 
wrought  by  the  Spirit  and  in  belief  of  the  truth,  where- 
unto  He  called  you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So  then,  brethren, 
stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were  taught 
whether  by  word  or  by  epistle  of  ours.  Now  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  Himself  and  God  our  Father,  who  loved  us 
and  gave  us  eternal  comfort  and  good  hope  through 
grace,  comfort  your  hearts  and  stablish  them  in  every 
good  work  and  word. 

[4.]  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified  even  as  also  with  you, 
and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and  evil 
men,  for  all  have  not  faith.  But   the  Lord  is  faith- 

ful, who  shall  stablish  you  and  guard  you  from  the  evil 
one.  And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching  you, 
that  ye  both  do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we  com- 
mand. And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the  love  of 
God  and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 


330  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ii  thess. 

3-  6 

[5.]  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly  and  not  after  the 
tradition  which  ye  received  of  us.  For  yourselves  know 
how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us,  for  we  behaved  not  ourselves 
disorderly  among  you,  neither  did  we  eat  bread  for 
nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but  in  labor  and  travail, 
working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  burden  any 
of  you  :  not  because  we  have  not  the  right,  but  to  make 
ourselves  an  i^nsample  unto  you,  that  ye  should  imitate 
us.  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we  com- 
manded you.  If  any  will  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat. 
For  we  hear  of  some  that  walk  among  you  disorderly,  that 
are  not  busy  but  busybodies  :  now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  work  and  eat  their  own  bread.  But 
ye,  brethren,  do  not  lose  courage  in  well-doing.  And  if 
any  man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,  that  ye  have  no  company  with  him,  to  the  end  that 
he  may  be  ashamed  :  and  yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a  brother.  Now  the  Lord  of  peace 
Himself  give  you  peace  at  all  times  in  all  ways.  The 
Lord  be  with  you  all. 

The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which 
is  the  token  in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write.  The  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


EPISTLES  OF  PAUL. 

THE  SECOND    GROUP. 
I.— FIRST  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 
II.— SECOND  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 
III.— TO  THE  GALATIANS. 
IV.— TO  THE  ROMANS. 


Hitherto  the  opposition  to  the  Apostle  had  sprung  from  Jews  and 
Gentiles.  With  the  Second  Group  of  Epistles  we  come  to  the  fierce 
struggle  against  him  of  Judaizing  Christians.  The  question  had 
arisen,  Is  it  necessary  that  Gentiles  become  Jews  in  order  to  become 
Christians?  Some  Christian  Jews  answered  Yes,  and  vainly  en- 
deavored to  impose  their  views  on  the  Church  (Acts  xv.,  p.  257). 
They  then  organized  a  counter-mission  which  sought  to  undermine 
his  work  everywhere,  sending  delegates  with  letters  of  recommend- 
ation, who  gave  themselves  forth  as  representatives  of  the  Twelve. 
The  whole  of  his  Third  Missionary  Journey,  particularly  the  last  year 
or  two  during  which  the  Second  Group  of  Epistles  was  written, 
seems  to  have  been  for  the  Apostle  a  period  of  conflict  and  suffering. 
Many  of  the  highest  authorities  place  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians 
before  instead  of  after  those  to  the  Corinthians.  Read  in  the  order 
here  given,  these  Epistles  enable  us  to  trace  a  twofold  progress,  both 
in  the  gradual  unfolding  of  the  Judaizing  opposition  and  in  the 
advance  of  the  Apostle  through  sorrow  to  calmness  of  spirit.  I.  In 
the  Epistles  to  the  Corinthians  the  storm  is  gathering.  In  Galatians  it 
has  reached  its  height.  Among  the  Corinthians  it  is  his  Apostleship 
and  character  rather  than  his  Gospel  that  is  questioned.  In  Galatians 
it  is  both.  2.  A  similar  progress  is  to  be  traced  as  regards  his  inner 
history.  In  First  Corinthians  the  reference  to  his  personal  distress 
is  only  occasional.  Second  Corinthians  is  the  outpouring  of  a  spirit 
which  has  been  through  deep  affliction,  yet  the  worst  is  already  past : 
the  tumultuous  conflict  of  feeling  revealed  is  like  the  heavy  roll  of 
the  sea  after  a  great  storm.  In  Galatians  he  has  a  deeper  firmness 
and  strength.  Henceforth  no  man  can  trouble  him.  The  whole 
of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans  is  distinguished  by  its  sustained  tran- 
quillity and  its  frequent  bursts  of  triumphant  gratitude. 


pz 


FIRST     EPISTLE    TO     THE     CORIN 
THIANS. 


[St.  Paul  first  went  to  Corinth  in  a.d.  52  or  53  (Acts  xviii.,  1-18,  p.  266).  Half- 
way between  Ephesus  and  Rome,  it  was  a  centre  from  which  influence  would 
stream  out  in  both  directions  along  the  lines  of  commerce  and  travel.  Here  he 
remained  over  a  year  and  six  months.  This  Epistle  was  written  about  Easter,  a.d. 
57,  toward  the  close  of  hi?  long  sojourn  at  Ephesus  (Acts  xix.,  i-xx.,  i,  pp.  269- 
272).  The  Church  at  Corinth  combined  two  distinct  elements,  (i)  Jews  and  pros- 
elytes, (2)  Gentile  converts.  Disputes  were  troubling  the  Church,  fomented  by 
the  factious  spirit  so  inveterate  among  the  Greeks.  The  Judaizing  opposition, 
which  sought  everywhere  to  undermine  St.  Paul,  was  also  beginning  its  work 
here,  but  at  first  only  in  a  veiled  and  indirect  manner.  To  the  evils  of  party  spirit 
was  added  the  tendency  of  the  Gentile  section  to  carry  freedom  to  an  extreme, 
and  the  licentiousness  for  which  Corinth  was  notorious  was  invading  the  Church. 
While  St.  Paul  was  hearing  of  this  condition  of  things  a  letter  was  brought  to  him 
by  three  trustworthy  members  of  the  Church  at  Corinth  (ch.  xvi.,  17,  p.  362),  ask- 
ing him  a  series  of  questions,  but  saying  nothing  of  the  disorders  which  had 
sprung  up,  a  letter  which  seems  to  have  been  full  of  inflated  self-complacency. 
In  the  First  Part  of  his  Epistle,  i.,  lo-vi.,  20,  the  Apostle  speaks  of  the  Divisions 
and  Disorders  in  the  Corinthian  Church  ;  in  the  Second  Part,  from  ch.  vii.  on,  he 
answers  their  questions.] 

Introduction  :    Address,  Greeting,  Thanksgiving,     i.  1-9. 

Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through 
the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother,  unto  the 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  unto  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all 
that  call  upon  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
every  place,  their  Lord  and  ours  :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  thank  God  always  concerning  you  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  in  every- 

m 


334  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL,  i  cor. 

I.  5 

thing  ye  were  enriched  in  Him,  in  all  Utterance  and  all 
Knowledge,  even  as  our  testimony  concerning  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you,  so  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift, 
while  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 
who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  be  un- 
reprovable  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  God 
is  faithful  by  whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fellowship  of 
His  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

First  Part.— The  Disorders  in  the  Church  at  Corinth. 

I.    IO-6.   20. 

I.  The  Divisions  arising  from  Party-Spirit  : — 

Exhortation  to   Unanimity.     The  Simplicity  of  the  Gospel  :  Christ 

and  His  Cross.     Human  and  Divine  Wisdom.     Party-Strife  about 

the  Pre-eminence  of  Teachers,      i.  10-4.  21. 

Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  let 
there  be  no  divisions  among  you,  but  be  perfected  to- 
gether in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 
For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me  concerning  you,  my 
brethren,  by  them  that  are  of  the  household  of  Chloe, 
that  there  are  contentions  among  you.  Now  this  is 
what  I  mean,  that  each  one  of  you  is  saying,  I  belong  to 
Paul,  and  I  to  Apollos,  and  I  to  Cephas,  and  I  to 
Christ.  Christ  is  divided  into  parts.  Was  Paul  crucified 
for  you,  or  were  ye  baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul  ?  I 
give  thanks  that  I  baptized  none  of  you  save  Crispus  and 
Gaius,  lest  any  man  should  say  that  ye  were  baptized 
into  my  name  :  and  I  baptized  also  the  household  of 
Stephanas  :  besides,  I  know  not  whether  I  baptized  any 
other.  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize  but  to  preach 
the  gospel  ;  not  in  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  Cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  void. 


I  COR.  THE    SECOND    GROUP.  335 

I.  i8 

For  the  word  of  the  Cross  is  to  the  perishing  "  foolish- 
ness," but  unto  us  who  are  saved  it  is  God's  power. 
For  it  is  written, 

/  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
And  the  discernment  of  the  discerning  will  I  bring  to  nought. 
Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world  ?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 
"  wisdom  "  of  the  world  ?  For  since  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world  through  its  "■  wisdom  "  did  not  learn  to  know 
God,  it  was  God's  good  pleasure  through  the  so-called 
''foolishness"  of  that  which  is  preached  [the  Cross]  to 
save  them  that  believe.  And  as  Jews  ask  for  signs  and 
Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  :  we  on  the  other  hand  preach 
a  Messiah  who  was  crucified,  unto  Jews  a  stumblingblock 
and  unto  Gentiles  "  foolishness,"  but  unto  them  that  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God, 
and  the  wisdom  of  God.  Because  the  "foolishness" 
which  comes  from  God  is  wiser  than  men  ;  and  the 
"  weakness  "  which  comes  from  God  is  stronger  than 
men.  For  behold  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that 

not  many  among  you  are  "wise"  as  to  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble,  but  what  the  world 
esteemeth  "foolish"  God  chose,  that  He  might  put  to 
shame  them  that  are  "wise," and  what  the  world  esteem- 
eth "  weak  "  God  chose,  that  He  might  put  to  shame 
the  things  that  are  "strong,"  and  what  the  world 
esteemeth  "  base  "  and  what  is  despised  God  chose,  yea, 
and  what  is  "  nothing,"  that  He  might  bring  to  nought 
what  is  "something,"  that  no  flesh  should  glory  before 
God.  But  His  creation  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was 
made  unto  us  wisdom  from  God,  and  righteousness  and 
sanctification  and  redemption  ;  that,  according  as  it  is 
written.  He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


3^6  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  i  cor. 

^^  2.  I 

And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  you,  came  not  as  a 
master  of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaiming  to  you  the 
secret  counsel  of  God,  for  I  determined  not  to  "  know  " 
anything  among  you  save  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  as 
crucified  :  and  I  was  with  you  in  "  weakness  "  and  in 
fear  and  in  much  trembling,  and  my  word  and  my 
preaching  were  not  in  persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but 
in  demonstration  by  the  Spirit  and  power  of  God,  so  that 
your  faith  doth  not  stand  on  men's  "  wisdom  "  but  God's 
power.  Howbeit  we  do  speak  wisdom  among  the 

fullgrown,  yet  a  wisdom  not  of  this  world,  nor  of  the 
rulers  of  this  world,  who  are  coming  to  nought :  but  what 
we  speak  is  God's  wisdom  as  a  secret  purpose,  the  wis- 
dom that  is  hidden,  which  God  foreordained  before  the 
worlds  for  our  glory  :  which  none  of  the  rulers  of  this 
world  hath  known,  for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of  that  glory  :  but  as  it  is 
written, 

Things  which  eye  saw  not  and  ear  heard  not 
And  which  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 

What  great  things  God  prepared  for  them  that  love  Him. 
For  for  us  God  removed  the  veil  through  the  Spirit,  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  depths  of  God.  For 
who  among  men  knoweth  the  inner  self  of  a  man,  save 
the  spirit  of  the  man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so  the  inner 
self  of  God  none  knoweth  save  the  Spirit  of  God.  But 
we  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit 
which  is  from  God,  that  we  might  know  the  things  that 
are  freely  given  to  us  by  God  :  which  things  also  we 
speak,  not  in  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but 
which  the  Spirit  teacheth,  combining  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual  words.  Now  the  unspiritual  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  for  they  are  "foolish- 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  33/ 

2.  14 

ness  "  unto  him,  and  he  cannot  know  them,  because  they 
are  spiritually  judged  of:  but  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 
of  all  things,  and  he  himself  is  judged  of  by  no  man. 
For  who  hath  knoiini  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should 
instruct  Him?  But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ.  And 

I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto  spiritual, 
but  as  unto  wholly  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in  Christ.  I  fed 
you  with  milk,  not  with  meat  ;  for  ye  were  not  yet  able 
to  bear  it. 

Nay,  not  even  now  are  ye  able  ;  for  ye  are  yet  carnal. 
For  whereas  there  is  among  you  jealousy  and  strife,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  after  the  manner  of  men  ?  For 
when  one  saith,  I  belong  to  Paul ;  and  another,  I  belong 
to  Apollos  ;  is  not  this  the  manner  of  men  ?  What  then  is 
Apollos  ?  and  what  is  Paul  ?  Ministers  through  whom 
ye  believed,  and  each  as  the  Lord  gave  to  him.  I  planted, 
Apollos  watered,  but  God  was  giving  the  increase  :  so 
then  neither  is  he  that  planteth  anything  great,  neither 
he  that  watereth,  but  He  that  giveth  the  increase,  God. 
Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  belong 
together,  but  each  shall  receive  his  own  reward  accord- 
ing to  his  own  labor,  for  we  are  God's  fellow-workers  : 
ye  are  God's  field,  God's  building.  According  to  the 

grace  of  God  which  was  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise  master- 
builder  I  laid  foundation,  and  another  is  building  thereon. 
But  let  each  man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon : 
for  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is 
already  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ  :  but  if  any  man  build- 
eth on  the  foundation  which  I  laid,  gold,  silver,  costly 
stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble,  each  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest,  for  the  Day  shall  declare  it  :  because  the 
Day  is  to  be  revealed  in  fire,  and  each  man's  work,  of 
whatever  sort  it   is,  the  fire  itself  shall  prove.     If  any 


338  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL,  I  cor. 

man's  work  abide  which  he  built  thereon,  he  shall  receive 
a  reward  :  if  any  man's  work  be  burned  up,  he  shall 
suffer  loss,  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved,  yet  so  as 
through  fire.  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  God's  temple 

and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ?  If  any  man 
destroy  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy  ;  for 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  and  such  are  ye. 

Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If  any  man  thinketh 
that  he  is  "  wise  "  among  you  in  this  world,  let  him  become 
a  "  fool,"  that  he  may  become  wise,  for  the  "  wisdom  "  of 
this  world  is  foolishness  with  God  :  for  it  is  written.  He 
that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness  :  and  again.  The  Lord 
knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 
Wherefore  let  no  one  glory  in  men  :  for  [far  from  your 
belonging  to  any  human  teachers]  all  things  belong  to 
you,  whether  Paul  or  Apollos  or  Cephas  or  the  world 
or  life  or  death  or  things  present  or  things  to  come, 
all  belong  to  you,  and  ye  are  Christ's,  and  Christ  is 
God's.  So  let  a  man  account  of  us  as  of  ministers  of 

Christ  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  In  this 
state  of  things,  it  only  remaineth  to  say,  that  it  is  re- 
quired in  stewards  that  a  man  be  found  faithful.  But 
with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be  judged 
of  by  you  or  by  man's  judgment  :  yea,  I  judge  not  mine 
own  self  :  for  I  know  nothing  against  myself,  yet  am  I 
not  hereby  justified,  but  he  that  judgeth  of  me  is  the 
Lord.  Wherefore  pass  no  judgment  before  the  time, 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  will  both  bring  to  light  the 
things  hidden  in  darkness  and  make  manifest  the  coun- 
sels of  the  heart,  and  then  shall  each  man  have  his  praise 
from  God.  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a 

figure  transferred  to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes, 
that  in  us  ye  might  learn  this, — Go  not  beyond  the  things 


1  COR.  THE   SECOND    GROUP.  339 

4.  6 

which  are  written  ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for 
the  one  teacher  against  the  other.  For  who  maketh  thee 
pre-eminent  ?  and  if  thou  appeal  to  thy  pre-eminence, 
what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  receiv.e  ?  but  if  thou 
didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory  as  if  thou  hadst 
not  received  it  ?  Already  are  ye  filled  ?  Already  are  ye 
rich  ?  Without  us  have  ye  come  to  reign  ?  Yea,  and  I 
would  that  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with 
you.  For,  I  think,  God  hath  exhibited  us  the  apostles 
last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death  ;  for  we  are  made  a 
spectacle  unto  the  world,  both  to  angels  and  to  men.  We 
are  ''fools"  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  "wise"  in  Christ ; - 
we  are  "weak,"  but  ye  are  "strong"  ;  ye  are  glorious,  but 
we  are  dishonored.  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  both 
hunger  and  thirst  and  are  naked  and  are  buffeted  and  are 
homeless  and  we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands  :  be- 
ing reviled,  we  bless  ;  being  persecuted,  we  endure  ;  be- 
ing defamed,  we  give  comfort :  as  the  refuse  of  the  world 
are  we  made,  the  offscouring  of  all  things,  even  until 
now.  Not  to  shame  you  do  I  write  these  things,  but 

to  admonish  you  as  my  beloved  children.  For  though 
ye  should  have  ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers,  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  begat  you 
through  the  gospel.  I  beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye  im- 
itators of  me.  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you  Tim- 
othy, who  is  my  beloved  and  faithful  child  in  the  Lord, 
who  shall  put  you  in  remembrance  of  my  ways  which  are 
in  Christ  Jesus,  even  as  I  teach  everywhere  in  every 
church.  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were 

not  coming  to  you  :  come,  however,  I  shall  quickly  to 
you,  if  the  Lord  will,  and  I  will  learn,  not  the  word  of 
them  that  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power,  for  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in   power.     What  will  ye  ? 


^40  EPISTLES   OF  PAUL.  i  cor. 

^  4.  21 

shall  I  come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit 
of  gentleness  ? 

First    Part,    Continued. — The    Disorders    in    the   Church   at 
Corinth. 

2.   The  Moral  Confusion  :  — 

A  Case  of  Incest,  and  Failure  of  Discipline.     Lawsuits  at  Heathen 

Tribunals.     Indifference  about  Sins  of  Impurity.     5.  1-6.  20. 

Actually  it  is  reported  that  there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  one  of  you  hath  his  father's  wife.  And  ye,  are 
ye  puffed  up,  and  did  ye  not  rather  mourn,  that  he  that 
had  committed  this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you  ?  For  I  for  my  part,  being  absent  in  body 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  already,  as  though  I  were 
present,  decided  concerning  him  that  hath  so  wrought 
this  thing,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ye  being 
gathered  together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our 
Lord  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for  the  de- 
struction of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord.  Your  glorying  is  not  seemly.  Know 
ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump? 
Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  really  be  a  new 
lump,  even  as  [in  Christ]  ye  are  a  holy  body  free  from 
leaven.  For  Christ  our  Passover  hath  been  sacrificed  : 
wherefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but 
with  the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth.  I 

wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle  to  have  no  company  with 
fornicators,  not  at  all  meaning  the  fornicators  of  this 
world  or  the  covetous  and  extortioners  or  idolaters  ;  for 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world.  But  as  it  is,  I 
wrote  unto  you  not  to  keep  company  if  any  man  that  is 
named  a  brother  be  a  fornicator  or  covetous  or  an  idol- 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  \A\ 

ater  or  a  reviler  or  a  drunkard  or  an  extortioner  ;  with 
such  a  one  no,  not  to  eat.  For  what  have  I  to  do  with 
judging  them  that  are  without  ?  Do  not  ye  judge  them 
that  are  within,  whereas  them  that  are  without  God 
j  udgeth  ?   Put  away  the  wicked  mail  from  ainong  yourselves. 

Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  his  neigh- 
bor, go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before 
the  saints  ?  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  saints  shall  judge 
the  world  ?  and  if  by  you  the  world  is  judged,  are  ye 
unworthy  of  the  smallest  tribunals  ?  Know  ye  not  that 
we  shall  judge  angels,  much  more  things  that  pertain  to 
this  life  ?  If  then  ye  have  tribunals  pertaining  to  this 
life,  set  them  to  judge  who  are  of  no  account  in  the 
church.  I  do  say  this  to  move  you  to  shame.  Is  it  so, 
that  there  cannot  be  found  among  you  one  "wise"  man, 
not  one,  who  shall  be  able  to  decide  between  his  breth- 
ren, but  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  be- 
fore unbelievers  ?  Nay  rather,  so  far  it  is  actually  a  loss 
to  you  that  ye  have  cause  for  lawsuits  one  with  another  : 
why  not  rather  take  wrong  ?  why  not  rather  be  defrauded  ? 
Instead  of  this  ye  yourselves  do  wrong  and  defraud,  and 
that  your  brethren.  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived  : 
neither  fornicators  nor  idolaters  nor  adulterers  nor  effemi- 
nate nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  men  nor  thieves  nor 
covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  such  were  some 
of  you  ;  but  ye  were  washed,  but  ye  were  sanctified,  but 
ye  were  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

"  All  things  are  lawful  for  me  "  ;  but  not  all  things  are 
expedient.  "  All  things  are  lawful  for  me  "  ;  but  I  will 
not  be  brought  under  the  power  of  any.     "  Meats  for  the 


342  EPISTLES   OF  PA  UL,  i  COR. 

6.  13 

belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats  "  ;  but  God  shall  bring  to 
nought  both  it  and  them.  But  the  body  is  not  for  forni- 
cation but  for  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  for  the  body  : 
and  God  both  raised  the  Lord  and  will  raise  up  us 
through  His  power.  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are 
members  of  Christ  ?  shall  I  then  take  away  the  members 
of  Christ  and  make  them  members  of  a  harlot  ?  Far  be 
it.  Or  know  ye  not  that  he  that  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is 
one  body  with  her  ?  for  The  twain^  saith  He,  shall  become 
one  flesh.  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one 
spirit  with  Him.  Flee  fornication  :  every  other  sin  that 
a  man  doeth  is  outside  of  the  body,  but  he  that  committeth 
fornication  sinneth  against  his  own  body.  Or  know  ye 
not  that  your  body  is  a  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit  who 
is  in  you,  whom  ye  have  from  God  ?  and  ye  are  not  your 
own,  for  ye  were  bought  with  a  price  :  glorify  God  there- 
fore accordingly  in  your  body. 

Second  Part. — Answers  to  the  Letter  from  Corinth.     7.  i- 

16.  4. 

I.   Marriage,  Divorce,  and  Celibacy.  7.  1-36. 

Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  :  It  is  an 

excellent  thing  for  a  man  not  to  marry. But  this 

I  say  by  way  of  permission,  not  of  commandment.  Yet 
I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  myself :  howbeit 
each  man  hath  his  own  gift  from  God,  one  after  this 
manner,  and  another  after  that. 

But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is  an  ex- 
cellent thing  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I  :  but  if 
they  have  not  self-control,  let  them  marry.  But  unto  the 
married  I  give  charge,  yea  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  That  the 
wife  depart  not  from  her  husband  (if  however  she  should 
depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  else  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband),  and  that  the  husband  leave  not  his  wife. 
But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath 


I  COR.  THE    SECOND    GROUP.  343 

7.  12 

an  unbelieving  wife,  and  she  is  content  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  leave  her  :  and  the  woman  who  hath  an 
unbelieving  husband,  and  he  is  content  to  dwell  with  her, 
let  her  not  leave  her  husband.  For  the  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  brought  under  purifying  influence  in  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  brought  under  purifying  in- 
fluence in  the  brother  :  else  were  your  children  unclean, 
but  as  it  really  is  they  are  holy.  Yet  if  the  unbelieving 
is  for  departing,  let  him  depart  :  the  brother  or  the 
sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such  cases  ;  but  to  be  in 
peace  hath  God  called  you.  For  how  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  or  how 
knowest  thou,  O  husband,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
wife  ?  Only  [while  we  are  not  under  bondage]  let 

each  man  live  with  the  share  which  the  Lord  hath  dis- 
tributed to  him,  in  the  state  in  which  God  hath  called 
him.  And  so  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.  Being  cir- 
cumcised, was  any  man  called  ?  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised  :  in  uncircumcision  hath  any  been  called  ? 
let  him  not  be  circumcised.  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the  keeping  of  the  com- 
mandments of  God.  In  that  calling  wherein  he  was 
called,  let  each  man  abide.  While  a  slave  wast  thou 
called  ?  care  not  for  it  :  but  still  if  thou  canst  also  be- 
come free,  rather  use  the  opportunity.  For  he  that  was 
called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  slave,  is  the  Lord's  freedman  : 
likewise  he  that  was  called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  slave. 
Ye  were  bought  with  a  price  ;  become  not  slaves  of  men. 
Brethren,  let  each  man,  wherein  he  was  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment  of 
the  Lord,  but  I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath  ob- 
tained mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  trustworthy.  I  think 
therefore  that  this  is  an  excellent  thing  by  reason  of  the 


344  EPISTLES   OF  PAUL.  i  cor. 

7.  26 

distress  that  is  upon  us,  namely,  that  it  is  an  excellent 
thing  for  a  man  to  be  thus  :  Art  thou  bound  unto  a 
wife  ?  seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from  a 
wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife.  If  however  thou  marry,  thou  hast 
not  sinned  ;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned. 
Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in  the  flesh,  and  I  would 
spare  you.  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  is  short- 
ened :  so  that  henceforth  both  those  that  have  wives 
should  be  as  though  they  had  none,  and  those  that  weep 
as  though  they  wept  not,  and  those  that  rejoice  as 
though  they  rejoice  not,  and  those  that  buy  as  though 
they  held  not  fast  to  their  gains,  and  those  that  use  the 
world  as  not  using  it  to  the  full :  for  the  fashion  of  this 
world  is  passing  away.  But  I  would  have  you  to  be  free 
from  cares.  He  that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord  :  but  he 
that  is  married  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 
he  may  please  his  wife,  and  is  divided.  And  the  woman 
that  is  unmarried  and  the  virgin  is  careful  for  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit :  but  she  that  is  married  is  careful  for  the  things 
of  the  world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband.  And  this 
I  say  for  your  own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  noose 
upon  you,  but  to  promote  orderliness  and  diligent  attend- 
ance upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. — 

Second  Part,    Continued. — Answers  to  the  Letter  from  Cor- 
inth.    8.  i-ii.  I. 

2.   As  to  the  Eating  of  Meats  Sacrificed  to  Idols  : — 

Knowledge  and  Liberty  are  not  to  be  abused.  His  own  Conduct : 
His  Freedom  and  Self-Denial.  Temptations  must  be  avoided,  and 
Consideration  for  Others  must  be  the  Rule  of  Action. 

Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  "  We  know  " 
[as  your  Epistle  saith]   "  that  we  all  have  knowledge." 


I  COR.  THE    SECOND    GROUP.  345 

o.  2 

Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  love  buildeth  up.  If  any 
man  think  that  he  knoweth  anything,  he  never  yet  hath 
come  to  know  as  he  ought  to  know  ;  but  if  any  man  love 
God,  He  is  known  by  him.  Concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know  that  "an 
idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  no  God  but 
One."  For  though  there  be  that  are  called  gods,  whether 
in  heaven  or  on  earth  ;  as  there  are  gods  many,  and  lords 
many  ;  yet  to  us  there  is  One  God,  the  Father,  Creator 
of  all  things,  who  is  our  being's  end  ;  and  one  Lord,  Jesus 
Christ,  Mediator  of  all  things,  and  also  our  Mediator. 
Howbeit  not  in  all  men  is  there  the  "knowledge  "  that  is 
in  you  :  but  some,  being  used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  a 
thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol  as  such,  and  their  conscience 
being  weak  is  defiled.  But  meat  will  not  set  us  in  the 
presence  of  God  :  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we  inferior  ; 
nor,  if  we  eat,  are  we  superior.  But  take  heed  lest 
by  any  means  this  "  right  "  of  yours  become  a  stumbling- 
block  to  the  weak.  For  if  a  man  see  thee  who  hast 
"  knowledge  "  sitting  at  meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not 
his  conscience,  if  he  is  weak,  be  "  builded  up  "  indeed  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols  ?  For  through  thy  "  know- 
ledge "  he  that  is  weak  perisheth,  the  brother  for  whose 
sake  Christ  died.  And  thus,  sinning  against  the  brethren, 
and  wounding  their  conscience  when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin 
against  Christ.  For  this  very  reason  if  meat  maketh  my 
brother  to  stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore,  that 
I  make  not  my  brother  to  stumble. 

Am  I  not  free  ?  am  I  not  an  apostle  ?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  our  Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ?  If  to 
others  I  am  "  not  an  apostle,"  yet  at  least  I  am  to  you  :  for 
the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.  My 

defence  to  them   that  examine   me   is   this.     Have  we 


-IaS  epistles  of  PAUL,  i  cor. 

^^  9.4 

no  "  right  "  to  eat  and  to  drink  at  the  cost  of  the  church  ? 
Have  we  no  ''  right  "  to  lead  about  a  wife  who  is  a  believer, 
even  as  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and  the  brothers  of  the 
Lord  and  Cephas  ?  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas  have  we 
not  a  "  right "  to  forbear  working  for  our  living  ? 
What  soldier  ever  serveth  at  his  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof?  or 
who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 
Do  I  speak  these  things  after  the  manner  of  men  ?  or 
saith  not  the  law  also  the  same  ?  For  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  careth, 
or  saith  He  it  assuredly  for  our  sake  ?  For  for  our  sake 
it  was  written  :  because  he  that  ploweth  ought  to  plow  in 
hope,  and  he  that  thresheth,  to  thresh  in  hope  of  partak- 
ing. If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ?  If  others 
partake  of  this  right  over  you,  do  not  we  yet  more  ? 
Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this  right,  but  we  bear  all 
things,  that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance  to  the  gospel  of 
Christ.  Know  ye  not  that  they  who  minister  about 
sacred  things  eat  of  the  things  of  the  temple,  and  they 
who  wait  upon  the  altar  have  their  portion  with  the 
altar  ?  Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain  that  they  who 
proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  from  the  gospel.  But  I 
have  used  none  of  these  things.  And  I  write  not  these 
things  that  it  may  be  so  done  in  my  case,  for  it  were  good 
for  me  rather  to  die  than — No  man  shall  make  my 
glorying  void.  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  have  noth- 
ing to  glory  of,  for  necessity  [a  Master's  order]  is  laid 
upon  me  :  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel. 
For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own  will,  I  have  wages  to  claim  : 
but  if  not  of  mine  own  will,  I  am  like  a  slave,  without 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND    GROUP.  2)47 

9.  18 

wages,  and  have  a  stewardship  intrusted  to  me.  What 
then  is  my  wages  ?  This,  that  when  I  preach  the  gospel  I 
may  make  the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to 
the  full  my  right  in  the  gospel.  For  though  I  was  free 

from  all  men,  I  brought  myself  under  bondage  to  all,  that 
I  might  gain  the  more.  And  to  the  Jews  I  became  as  a 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews  ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being  myself  under  the  law, 
that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under  the  law  ;  to  them 
that  are  without  law,  as  without  law,  not  being  without 
law  to  God,  but  bound  by  the  law  to  Christ,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law.  To  the  "weak"  I  be- 
came "  weak,"  that  I  might  gain  the  weak  :  I  am  become 
all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all  means  save  some. 
And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be  a 
joint  partaker  thereof.  Know  ye  not  that  they  who 

run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ?  Even 
so  run,  that  ye  may  attain.  And  every  man  that  striveth 
in  the  games  is  temperate  in  all  things,  they  verily  to  re- 
ceive a  corruptible  crown,  but  we  an  incorruptible.  I 
therefore  so  run  as  not  uncertainly,  so  fight  I  as  not 
beating  the  air  :  but  I  buffet  my  body  and  bring  it  into 
bondage,  lest  by  any  means,  after  that  I  have  been  a 
herald  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  unable  to  stand  the 
test. 

For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant,  how 
that  our  fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea,  and  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in 
the  cloud  and  in  the  sea,  and  did  all  eat  the  same  spirit- 
ual meat  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink,  for 
they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that  followed  them,  and 
the  rock  was  Christ  :  howbeit  with  most  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased,  for  f/iey  were  overthrown  in  the  wil- 


348  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  i  cor. 

^^  10.  6 

derness.  Now  these  things  were  our  examples,  to 

the  intent  we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 
also  lusted.  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of 
them  ;  as  it  is  written.  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and 
drinkj  and  rose  up  to  play.  Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  committed,  and  fell  in  one  day 
three  and  twenty  thousand.  Neither  let  us  make  trial  of 
the  Lord,  as  some  of  them  tried  Him,  and  perished  by 
the  serpents.  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  mur- 
mured, and  perished  by  the  destroyer.  Now  these  things 
happened  unto  them  by  way  of  example,  but  they  were 
written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
ages  are  come.  Wherefore  let   him   that  thinketh 

he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There  hath  no  trial 
taken  you  but  such  as  man  can  bear  :  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tried  above  that  ye  are 
able,  but  will  with  the  trial  make  also  the  way  of  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  endure  it. 

For  this  very  reason,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry. 
I  speak  as  to  men  of  insight  :  judge  ye  what  I  say.  The 
cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a  communion 
of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  loaf  which  we  break,  is  it 
not  a  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ  ?  because  there 
is  one  loaf,  we  who  are  many  are  one  body,  for  we  all 
partake  of  the  one  loaf.  Behold  Israel  as  to  the  flesh  : 
have  not  they  who  eat  the  sacrifices  communion  with  the 
altar?  What  is  the  conclusion  then  ?  that  a  thing  sacri- 
ficed to  idols  is  anything,  or  that  an  idol  is  anything? 
Nay,  but  that  the  things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  demons  and  not  to  God^  and  I  would  not 
that  ye  should  have  communion  with  demons.  Ye  can- 
not drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  and  the  cup  of  demons  : 
ye  cannot  partake  of  the  table  of  the  Lord  and  of  the  table 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  UO 

10.    22  ^^^ 

of  demons.  Or  do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  ?  are 
we  stronger  than  He  ?  ''  All  things  are  lawful  "  ;  but 

all  things  are  not  expedient.  "  All  things  are  lawful  "  ; 
but  all  things  build  not  up.  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  each  his  neighbor's  good.  Whatsoever  is    sold 

in  the  market,  eat,  asking  no  questions  for  conscience 
sake  ;  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's^  and  the  fulness  thereof. 
If  one  of  them  that  believe  not  biddeth  you  to  a  feast 
and  ye  are  disposed  to  go,  whatsoever  is  set  before  you, 
eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake  :  but  if  any 
man  say  unto  you,  This  hath  been  offered  in  sacrifice, 
eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shewed  k  and  for  conscience 
sake  :  conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but  the  other's  ; 
for  why  shall  I  give  occasion  that  my  liberty  be  judged 
by  another  conscience  ?  If  I  partake  with  thankfulness, 
why  do  I  expose  myself  to  be  evil  spoken  of  for  that 
for  which  I  give  thanks  ?  Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or 
drink  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 
Give  no  occasion  of  stumbling  either  to  Jews  or  to 
Greeks  or  to  the  church  of  God,  even  as  I  also  please 
all  men  in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but 
the  profit  of  the  many,  that  they  may  be  saved.  Be  ye 
imitators  of  me,  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

Second  Part,  Continued. — Answers  to  the  Letter  from  Corinth. 

3.  As  to  Public  Worship  : — 

They  say  they  are  holding  fast  to  his  Instructions,  and  desire 
further  his  judgment  about  the  Unveiling  of  Women  during  Pub- 
lic Worship.  He  tells  them  of  one  much  more  important  matter 
in  which  they  are  far  from  following  his  Instructions  :  Irreverence 
at  the  Love-Feast  and  the  Lord's  Supper,     il.   2-34. 

Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  "  remember  me  in  all  things, 
and  hold  fast  the  traditions  even  as  I  delivered  them  to 
you."     But  I  would  have  you  know  that  the  Head  of 


350  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  i  cor. 

every  man  is  Christ,  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is 
the  man,  and  the  Head  of  Christ  is  God.  Every  man 
praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  covered,  dis- 
honoreth  his  Head  :  but  every  woman  praying  or  proph- 
esying with  her  head  unveiled,  dishonoreth  her  head,  for 
it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For 
if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be  shorn  :  but  if  it 
is  a  shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
veiled.  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  have  his  head 
veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image  and  glory  of  God : 
but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man.  For  the  man  is 
not  from  the  woman,  but  the  woman  from  the  man  :  for 
neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman,  but  the 
woman  for  the  man.  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to 
have  a  sign  of  man's  authority  over  her  on  her  head  be- 
cause of  the  angels.  Howbeit  neither  is  the  woman 
without  the  man,  nor  the  man  without  the  woman,  in  the 
Lord  :  for  as  the  woman  is  from  the  man,  so  is  the  man 
also  by  the  woman  ;  but  all  things  are  from  God.  Judge 
ye  in  yourselves  :  is  it  seemly  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  unveiled  ?  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you 
that  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonor  to  him, 
but  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her  ?  For 
her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering.  But  if  any  man 
thinketh  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  the  churches  of  God. 

But  in  giving  you  this  charge  I  do  not  praise  you  that  ye 
ome  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse.  For 
first  of  all  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church  I  hear 
tliat  schisms  exist  among  you,  and  I  partly  believe  it. 
For  there  must  be  also  factions  among  you  :  that  they 
who  are  approved  may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP,  ^U 

II.  20  •^■' 

Assembling  yourselves  together,  therefore,  as  ye  do,  it  is 
not  possible  to  eat  the  Lord's  Supper,  for  in  your  eating 
each  one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper,  and  one  is 
hungry,  and  another  is  drunken.  What  ?  have  ye  not 
houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the  church 
of  God,  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have  not  ?  What 
shall  I  say  to  you  ?  Shall  I  praise  you  ?  In  this  I  praise 
you  not.  For  I  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  also  I 
delivered  unto  you,  how  that  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night 
in  which  He  was  betrayed  took  bread,  and  when  He  had 
given  thanks.  He  brake  it,  and  said.  This  is  My  Body 
which  is  for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  Me.  In 
like  manner  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup 
is  the  New  Covenant  in  My  Blood :  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye 
drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  Me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat 
this  bread  and  drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the  Lord's 
death,  till  He  come.  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  the 
bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  in  an  unworthy  man- 
ner, shall  be  guilty  of  the  Body  and  the  Blood  of  the 
Lord.  But  let  a  man  prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat 
of  the  bread  and  drink  of  the  cup  :  for  he  that  eateth 
and  drinketh,  eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  unto  him- 
self, if  he  discern  not  the  Body.  For  this  cause  many 
among  you  are  weak  and  sickly,  and  not  a  few  sleep  in 
death.  But  if  we  discerned  ourselves,  we  should  not 
be  judged  :  but  when  we  are  judged  by  the  Lord  we 
are  chastened,  that  we  may  not  be  condemned  with 
the  world.  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come 
together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another.  If  any  man  is 
hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home,  that  your  coming  together 
be  not  unto  judgment.  And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order 
whensoever  I  come. 


i?52  EPISTLES   OF  PAUL.  i  <^R. 

^^  12.  I 

Second  Part,  Continued. — Answers  to  the  Letter  from  Corinth. 

4.  As  to  Spiritual  Gifts  : — 

They  Ask  about  Spiritual  Gifts,  and  which  is  the  more  important, — 
Speaking  with  Tongues  or  Preaching.  The  Unity  and  Diversity  of 
Spiritual  Gifts  :  One  Spirit  gives  them  all  ;  none  is  to  be  over- 
rated or  despised  ;  but  the  more  excellent  are  to  be  striven  after. 
The  most  important  is  one  which  they  have  not  mentioned.  The 
Hymn  in  Praise  of  Charity.  Prophesying  is  superior  to  Speaking 
with  Tongues.  Two  Great  Rubrics  for  Public  Worship  :  Edifica- 
tion and  Order.     12.   1-14.  40. 


Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  when  ye  were  Gentiles 
ye  were  led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols,  howsoever  ye 
might  be  led.  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand,  that 
no  man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of  God  saith  Accursed  be 
Jesus,  and  no  man  can  say  Jesus  is  Lord  but  in  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but 

the  same  Spirit  :  and  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations, 
and  the  same  Lord  :  and  there  are  diversities  of  work- 
ings, and  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all. 
But  to  each  one  is  given  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit 
to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom,  and  to  another  of  the  same  class  the 
word  of  knowledge,  according  to  the  same  Spirit ;  to  an- 
other, of  a  different  class,  faith,  in  the  same  Spirit,  and 
to  another  of  the  same  class  gifts  of  healings,  in  the  one 
Spirit,  and  to  another  workings  of  miracles,  and  to  an- 
other prophecy,  and  to  another  discernings  of  spirits ; 
to  another,  of  a  different  class,  divers  kinds  of  tongues, 
and  to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues  :  but  all 
these  worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit,  dividing  to 
each  one  severally  even  as  He  will.  For  as  the  body 

is  one  and  hath  many  members,  and  all  the  members  of 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP,  X<,X 

12.  12  -^^^ 

the  body,  being  many,  are  one  body,  so  also  is  Christ  : 
for  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free,  and  were 
all  imbued  with  one  Spirit.  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member  but  many.  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body,  it  is  not  therefore 
not  of  the  body  :  and  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Because  I  am 
not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body,  it  is  not  therefore  not 
of  the  body  :  if  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were 
the  hearing  ?  If  the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the 
smelling?  But  as  it  really  is,  God  hath  set  the  members 
each  one  of  them  in  the  body  even  as  it  pleased  Him. 
And  if  they  were  all  one  member,  where  were  the  body  ? 
But  as  it  really  is  there  are  many  members,  but  one  body. 
And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee,  or  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of 
you  :  nay,  much  rather,  those  members  of  the  body  which 
seem  to  be  more  feeble  are  necessary,  and  those  parts  of 
the  body  which  we  think  to  be  less  honorable,  upon 
these  we  bestow  more  abundant  honor,  and  our  un- 
comely parts  have  more  abundant  comeliness,  whereas 
our  comely  parts  have  no  need.  But  God  tempered  the 
body  together,  giving  more  abundant  honor  to  that  part 
which  lacked,  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body, 
but  that  the  members  should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another.  And  whether  one  member  suffereth,  all  the 
members  suffer  with  it  :  or  one  member  is  honored,  all 
the  members  rejoice  with  it.  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  severally  members  thereof.  And  God  hath 
set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondly  prophets, 
thirdly  teachers,  then  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings, 
helps,  governments,  divers  kinds  of  tongues.  Are  all 
apostles  ?  are  all  prophets  ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are  all 
33 


354  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  i  cor. 

^^^  12.  30 

workers  of  miracles  ?  have  all  gifts  of  healings  ?  do  all 
speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all  interpret  ?  But  desire  ear- 
nestly the  greater  gifts. 

And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way  I  proceed  to  shew 
unto  you.  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of 
angels,  but  have  not  Love,  I  am  become  sounding 
brass  or  a  clanging  cymbal.  And  if  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy  and  know  all  the  mysteries  and  all  the  knowl- 
edge, and  if  I  have  all  the  faith,  enough  to  remove  moun- 
tains, but  have  not  Love,  I  am  nothing.  And  if  I  dole 
out  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body 
that  I  may  glory,  but  have  not  Love,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing.  Love  suffereth  long  and  is  kind.  Love  envieth 
not,  Love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not 
behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  pro- 
voked, taketh  not  account  of  evil,  rejoiceth  not  in  un- 
righteousness, but  rejoiceth  with  the  truth  :  beareth  all 
things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all 
things.  Love  never  faileth.  But  whether  there  be 
prophecies,  they  shall  be  done  away  ;  whether  there  be 
tongues,  they  shall  cease  ;  whether  there  be  knowledge, 
it  shall  be  done  away.  For  we  know  in  part  and  we 
prophesy  in  part ;  but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away.  When  I 
was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child  :  now  that  I  am  become  a  man,  I  have  put 
away  childish  things.  For  now  we  see  in  a  glass,  darkly, 
but  then  face  to  face  :  now  I  know  in  part,  but  then 
shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  have  been  fully  known. 
But  now  abideth  Faith,  Hope,  Love,  these  three,  and 
the  greatest  of  these  is  Love. 

Follow  after  Love,  yet  desire  earnestly  the  spiritual 
gifts    but    rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.     For  he  that 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP,  355 

14.  2 

speaketh  in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto 
God,  for  no  man  understandeth,  but  in  the  spirit  he 
speaketh  mysteries  :  but  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh 
unto  men  edification  and  exhortation  and  consolation. 
He  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  edif  eth  himself  ;  but  he 
that  prophesieth  edifieth  the  church.  Now  I  would  have 
you  all  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should 
prophesy  :  and  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the 
church  may  receive  edifying.  But  since  the  case  stands 
thus,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by 
way  of  revelation  or  of  knowledge  or  of  prophesying  or 
of  teaching  ?  Even  things  without  life,  giving  a  voice, 
whether  pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinction  in 
the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or 
harped  ?  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  voice, 
who  shall  prepare  himself  for  war  ?  So  also  ye,  unless 
ye  utter  by  the  tongue  speech  easy  to  be  understood, 
how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  will  be 
speaking  into  the  air.  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and  no  kind  is  without 
signification  :  if  then  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and 
he  that  speaketh  will  be  a  barbarian  unto  me.  So  also 
ye,  since  ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye 
may  abound  unto  the  edifying  of  the  church.  Where- 
fore let  him  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray  that  he  may 
interpret.  For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth, 
but  my  understanding  is  unfruitful.  What  then  is  the 
conclusion  ?  While  I  shall  pray  with  the  spirit,  I  shall 
pray  with  the  understanding  also  :  while  I  shall  sing  with 
the  spirit,  I  shall  sing  with  the  understanding  also  :    else 


7<6  EPISTLES  OP  PAUL.  i  cor. 

^^  14.  16 

if  thou  art  blessing  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  is 
without  the  gift  of  tongues  say  the  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  thanks  ?  seeing  he  knoweth  not  what  thou  sayest  :  for 
thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other  is  not  edi- 
fied. I  thank  God,  I  speak  with  tongues  more  than  you 
all  :  howbeit  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak  five  words 
with  my  understanding,  that  I  might  instruct  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words   in  a  tongue.  Brethren, 

be  not  children  in  mind,  howbeit  in  malice  be  ye  babes, 
but  in  mind  be  men.  In  the  law  it  is  written,  By  vien 
of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips  of  strangers  will  I 
speak  unto  this  people,  and  not  even  thus  will  they  hear 
Me,  saith  the  Lord.  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign, 
not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to  the  unbelieving,  but 
prophesying  is  for  a  sign,  not  to  the  unbelieving,  but  to 
them  that  believe.  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be 
assembled  together,  and  all  are  speaking  with  tongues, 
and  there  come  in  men  who  are  without  the  gift  of 
tongues  or  unbelieving,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are 
mad  ?  But  if  all  are  prophesying,  and  there  come  in 
one  unbelieving  or  without  the  gift  of  prophecy,  he  is 
convicted  by  all,  he  is  judged  of  by  all,  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  are  made  manifest,  and  so  he  will  fall  down 
on  his  face  and  worship  God,  declaring  that  God  is  really 
among  you.  What  then  is  the  conclusion,  brethren  ? 

When  ye  come  together,  each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a 
teaching,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  inter- 
pretation. Let  all  things  be  done  unto  edifying.  If  any 
man  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two  or  at  the 
most  three,  and  that  in  turn,  and  let  one  interpret  :  but 
if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the 
church,  and  let  him  speak  to  himself  and  to  God.  And 
let  the  prophets  speak  by  two  or  three,  and  let  the  others 


I  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  X^7 

14.30  ^^^ 

discern  :  but  if  a  revelation  be  made  to  another  sitting 
by,  let  the  first  keep  silence.  For  ye  all  can  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn  and  all  may  be  exhorted, 
(and  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  proph- 
ets, for  God  is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but  of  peace,)  as 
in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints. 

Let  the  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches,  for  it  is 
not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak  :  but  let  them  subor- 
dinate themselves,  as  also  saith  the  law.  And  if  they 
would  learn  anything,  let  them  ask  their  own  husbands 
at  home,  for  it  is  shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 
church.  What  ?  was  it  from  you  that  the  word  of  God 
went  forth,  or  unto  you  alone  did  it  come  ?  If  any 

man  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet  or  spiritual,  let 
him  acknowledge  that  the  things  which  I  write  unto  you 
are  the  commandment  of  the  Lord.  But  if  any  man 
disregard  them,  he  is  disregarded.  Wherefore,  my 
brethren,  desire  earnestly  to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues  :  but  let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 

Second  Part,  Continued.    Answers  to  the  Letter  from  Corinth. 

5.   The  Resurrection  : 

Some  among  them  Doubted  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead.  The 
Resurrection  of  Christ  was  the  chief  subject  of  all  his  Preaching, 
and  the  Basis  of  their  Faith  when  they  first  became  Believers.  The 
Resurrection  of  the  Dead  certainly  follows  from  that  of  Christ. 
Heathen  Intercourse  must  not  rob  them  of  the  Christian  Sobriety  in 
which  they  held  this  Faith.  The  Resurrection  Body  and  the  Vic- 
tory over  death.     15.  1-58. 

Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  received, 
wherein  also  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
hold   fast  the  word  which  I  preached   unto  you,  except 


358  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  i  cor. 

ye  believed  in  vain.  For  I  delivered  unto  you  among 
the  chief  things,  that  which  also  I  received,  how  that 
Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  scriptures,  and 
that  He  was  buried,  and  that  He  hath  been  raised  on  the 
third  day  according  to  the  scriptures,  and  that  He  ap- 
peared to  Cephas,  then  to  the  twelve  ;  then  He  appeared 
to  above  five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  of  whom  the 
greater  part  remain  until  now,  but  some  are  fallen 
asleep  ;  then  He  appeared  to  James,  then  to  all  the 
apostles  ;  and  last  of  all  as  unto  one  born  out  of  due 
time  He  appeared  to  me  also.  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  be- 
cause I  persecuted  the  church  of  God  :  but  by  the  grace 
of  God  I  am  what  I  am,  and  His  grace  which  was 
bestowed  upon  me  was  not  found  vain,  but  I  labored 
more  abundantly  than  they  all,  yet  not  I  but  the  grace 
of  God  with  me.  Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they  [the 
other  apostles],  so  we  preach  and  so  ye  believed. 

Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  He  hath  been  raised 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead  ?  But  if  there  is  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised  :  but  if 
Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our  preaching  vain, 
our  faith  also  is  vain,  yea,  and  we  are  found  false  wit- 
nesses of  God,  because  we  witnessed  of  God  that  He 
raised  up  Christ,  whom  He  raised  not  up  if  so  be  that 
the  dead  are  not  raised.  For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised, 
neither  hath  Christ  been  raised  :  and  if  Christ  hath  not 
been  raised,  your  faith  is  vain,  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 
Then  they  also  who  are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have 
perished.  If  in  this  life  we  have  only  hoped  in  Christ, 
we  are  of  all  men  most  pitiable.  But,  as  it  is,  Christ 

hath  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the  Firstfruits  of  them 


I  COR.  THE  SECOND   GROUP,  ^SQ 

that  are  asleep.  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  :  for  as  in  Adam 
all  die,  so  also  in  the  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.  But 
each  in  his  own  rank  :  Christ  the  Firstfruits,  then  they 
that  are  Christ's  at  His  coming  :  then  cometh  the  end 
toward  which  all  hath  been  tending,  when  He  deliv- 
ereth  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Father,  when 
He  hath  brought  to  nought  all  rule  and  all  authority  and 
power,  for  He  must  reign  till  He  hath  put  all  His  enemies 
under  His  feet.  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  brought 
to  nought  is  death  ;  for,  He  put  all  things  in  subjection 
under  His  feet.  But  when  He  saith,  All  things  are  put 
in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  He  is  excepted  who  did 
subject  all  things  unto  Him.  And  when  all  things  have 
been  subjected  unto  Him,  then  shall  the  Son  also 
Himself  be  subjected  to  Him  that  did  subject  all 
things  unto  Him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all.  Else 

what  do  they  [Catechumens]  purpose  who  are  bap- 
tized with  a  reference  to  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 
If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then  are  they 
baptized  with  a  reference  to  them  ?  why  do  we  [Apos- 
tles] also  stand  in  jeopardy  every  hour  ?  Daily  do  I 
die,  I  protest  by  that  glorying  in  you,  brethren,  which 
I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  If  only  as  men  are 
wont  to  fight  [for  earthly  advantage]  I  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  doth  it  profit  me  ?*  If  the  dead 
are  not  raised,  let  us  eat  and  drinks  for  to-?norrow  we  die. 
Be  not  deceived  :  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  char- 
acter. Wake  up  to  righteousness  out  of  your  drunken 
dream  of  unbelief,  and  sin  not,  for  some  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  God  :  I  speak  this  to  move  you  to  shame. 

*  See  Acts  xix.  -.  23  ff.,  pages  270,  271. 


260  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  i  cor. 

^  15.  35 

But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised,  and 
with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come  ?  Thou  fool- 
ish one,  that  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened 
except  it  die  :  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest 
not  the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind  ;  but  God  giveth 
it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased  Him,  and  to  each  seed  a 
body  of  its  own.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh,  but 
there  is  one  flesh  of  men,  and  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
and  another  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes.  There 
are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial  :  but  the 
glory  of  the  celestial  is  of  one  kind,  and  the  glory  of  the 
terrestrial  is  of  another  kind.  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory 
of  the  stars,  for  one  star  differeth  from  another  star 
in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is 
sown  in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in  incorruption  :  it  is 
sown  in  dishonor,  it  is  raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power  :  it  is  sown  an  unspiritual 
body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  If  there  is  an  unspirit- 
ual body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.  So  also  it  is  written. 
The  first  w^«  Adam  beca?ne  a  living  soul :  the  Last  Adam 
became  a  Life-giving  Spirit.  Howbeit  that  is  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  unspiritual,  then 
that  which  is  spiritual.  The  first  7?ia?i  is  from  the  ea7'th^ 
earthy ;  the  Second  Man  is  from  heaven.  As  is  the 
earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy,  and  as  is  the 
Heavenly,  such,  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly  :  and  as 
we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  are  to  bear 
also  the  image  of  the  Heavenly.  Now  this  I  say, 

brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God  ;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption. 
Behold,  I  tell  you  a   secret  counsel  of   God  :  We  all — I 


1  COR.  THE    SECOND    GROUP.  36 1 

15.  51^ 

say  not,  shall  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a 
moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  cor- 
ruptible must  put  on  incorruption  and  this  mortal  must 
put  on  immortality.  But  when  this  mortal  shall  have 
put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying 
that  is  written.  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O  death, 
where  is  thy  victory  ?  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?  The 
sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  law  ; 
but  thanks  be  to  God  who  giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  yestedfast,  unmovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labor  is 
not  vain  in  the  Lord. 

Second  Part,  Continued.— Answers  to  the  Letter  from  Corinth. 

6.  The  Collection  for  the  Church  in  Judaea  : — 
Reply  to  their  Request  for  further  Instructions.      16.   1-4. 

Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  gave 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye.  Upon 
the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him 
in  store  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collections  be  made 
when  I  come.  And  when  I  arrive,  whomsoever  ye  shall 
approve  by  letters,  them  will  I  send  to  carry  your  bounty 
unto  Jerusalem  :  and  if  it  be  meet  for  me  to  go  also, 
they  shall  go   with  me. 

Conclusion  :  He  promises  to  visit  them,  and  closes  with  Explana- 
tions, Admonitions,  Greetings,  and  an  Assurance  of  his  Love  to  All. 
16.   5-24. 

But  I  will  come  unto  you  when  I  shall  have  passed 
through  Macedonia  ;  for  without  tarrying,  I  am  passing 
through  Macedonia ;  but  with  you  it  may  be  that  I  shall 


362  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  1  coR. 

^  16.  6 

abide  or  even  winter,  that  ye  may  set  me  forward  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go.  For  I  do  not  wish  to  see  you 
now  by  the  way,  for  I  hope  to  tarry  a  while  with  you,  if  the 
Lord  permit.  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost : 
for  a  great  door  and  effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and  there 
are  many  adversaries.  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that 

he  be  with  you  without  fear,  for  he  worketh  the  work  of 
the  Lord  as  I  also  do :  let  no  man  therefore  despise  him. 
But  set  him  forward  on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he 
may  come  unto  me,  for  I  expect  him  with  the  breth- 
ren. But  as  touching  Apollos  the  brother,  I  be- 
sought him  much  to  come  unto  you  with  the  brethren  : 
and  it  was  not  at  all  God's  will  that  he  should  come 
now,  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have  oppor- 
tunity. Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you 
like  men,  be  strong.  Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in 
love.  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (  ye  know  the 
house  of  Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia, 
and  that  they  have  set  themselves  to  minister  unto  the 
saints  ),  that  ye  also  submit  yourselves  unto  such  and  to 
every  one  that  helpeth  in  the  work  and  laboreth.  And 
I  rejoice  at  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus,  because  your  absence  they  fully  supplied,  for 
they  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours.  Acknowledge  ye 
therefore  them  that  are  such. 

The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Prisca 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in 
their  house.  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss.  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 

with  mine  own  hand.  If  any  man  loveth  not  the  Lord, 
let  him  be  accursed.  Our  Lord  cometh.  The  grace  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  My  love  be  with  you 
all  in  Christ  Jesus. 


THE     SECOND     EPISTLE     TO     THE 
CORINTHIANS. 


[After  the  First  Epistle  Timotfiy  had  returned  from  Corinth  with  a  report  of 
deeper  disturbances  in  the  Church  there.  The  Judaizing  opposition,  now  more 
declared,  was  overthrowing  the  Apostle's  work,  and  making  an  utter  breach 
between  him  and  the  Church  he  had  nourished  with  such  tender  love.  One  of 
them,  in  particular,  had  gained  great  influence,  and  was  accusing  the  Apostle  of 
falsehood,  treating  his  visions  as  chimerical,  reproaching  him  as  not  truly  an 
Apostle.  Then  St.  Paul  sent  Titus  to  Corinth,  and,  leaving  Ephesus,  passed 
by  way  of  Troas  into  Macedonia,  where  he  met  Titus  on  his  way  back.  The  last 
months  seem  to  have  been  most  trying  and  critical,  not  only  because  of  the  troubles 
at  Corinth  and  the  defection  of  the  Galatians,  but  also  on  account  of  some  excep- 
tional and  unexplained  danger  which  broke  his  endurance  and  made  him  despair 
of  life. 

The  news  that  Titus  brought  was  reassuring.  The  Church  was,  indeed,  still 
divided,  but  most  of  its  members  had  returned  to  their  affection  for  and  trust  in 
him,  though  there  was  a  hostile  minority.  The  Epistle  falls  into  three  parts  :  the 
First,  addressed  especially  to  that  section  of  the  Church  which  was  in  sympathy 
with  the  Apostle  ;  the  Third  addressed  especially  to  the  hostile  minority.] 


Introduction  and  Greeting,      i.   1,2. 

Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  who  are  in  the 
whole  of  Achaia  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

363 


364  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  n  cor. 

I.  3 

First  Part. — The  Good  Report  brought  by  Titus,     i.  3-7.  16. 

I.  Thanks  for  Deliverance  from  Anxiety  and  for  restored  Sympathy. 

Their  Sympathy  with  him  is  not  so  complete  as  his  for  them,  for 
they  still  suspect  that  he  had  broken  his  Promise  to  visit  them — 
His  Confidence  in  them  and  Satisfaction  with  their  Restoration  of 
Discipline.  The  Crisis  through  which  he  has  been  passing. 
I.   3-2.    17. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort, 
who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  be 
be  able  to  comfort  them  that  are  in  any  affliction,  through 
the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  comforted  by 
God.  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  unto  us, 
even  so  through  Christ  our  comfort  also  aboundeth.  But 
whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  comfort  and  salva- 
tion ;  or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort which  worketh  in  the  patient  enduring  of  the  same 
sufferings  which  we  also  suffer,  and  our  hope  for  you  is 
stedfast  :  knowing  that,  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the  suffer- 
ings, so  also  are  ye  of  the  comfort.  For  we  would  not 
have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  our  affliction 
which  befell  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  weighed  down 
exceedingly,  beyond  our  power,  insomuch  that  we  de- 
spaired even  of  life  :  yea,  we  ourselves  have  had  the 
sentence  of  death  within  ourselves,  that  we  should  not 
trust  in  ourselves  but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead  :  who 
delivered  us  out  of  so  great  a  death,  and  will  deliver,  on 
whom  we  have  set  our  hope  that  He  will  also  still  deliver 
us,  ye  also  helping  together  on  our  behalf  by  your  sup- 
plication, in  order  that  from  many  upturned  faces,  for 
the  gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  means  of  many,  thanks  may 
be  rendered  on  our  behalf. 

For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  conscience, 


II  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  365 


I.  12 


that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  which  is  from  God,  and  not 
in  fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  behaved 
ourselves  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  youward  : 
for  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you  than  what  ye  are 
now  reading  or  even  thoroughly  know  ;  and  I  hope  ye  will 
at  last  thoroughly  know, — even  as  also  ye  thoroughly  knew 
us — at  least  one  part  of  you — that  we  are  your  glorying 
even  as  ye  also  are  ours  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  first  unto 
you,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  joy,  and  by  you  to 
pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from  Macedonia  to  come 
unto  you  and  by  you  to  be  set  forward  on  my  journey 
unto  Judaea.  When  I,  therefore,  was  thus  minded  did  I 
shew  *'  fickleness  "  ?  or  the  things  that  I  purpose  do  I 
purpose  "  according  to  the  flesh,"  that  with  me  the  yea 
yea  also  meaneth  nay  nay  ?  But  as  God  is  faithful  our 
word  toward  you  is  not  yea  and  nay  :  for  the  Son  of 
God,  Jesus  Christ  who  was  preached  among  you  by  us, 
by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  yea  and  nay, 
but  in  Him  is  yea  :  for  how  many  soever  be  the  promises 
of  God,  in  Him  is  their  Yea,  [their  fixed  affirmation  and 
certain  fulfilment  :]  wherefore  also  through  Him  is  our 
Amen,  [our  fixed  and  unalterable  acceptance  of  God's 
promises,]  unto  the  glory  of  God  through  us.  Now  He 
that  stablisheth  us  with  you  in  Christ  and  anointed  us,  is 
God,  who  also  sealed  us  and  gave  us  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts.  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness 

upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I  forbare  to  come  unto 
Corinth.  Not  that  we  have  lordship  over  your  faith,  but 
are  helpers  of  your  joy,  for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast.  For  I 
determined  this  for  myself,  that  I  would  not  come  again 
to  you  with  sorrow  :  for  if  it  is  I  who  make  you  sorry, 
who  then  is  he  that  maketh  me  glad  but  he  that  is  made 


366  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ii  cor. 

2.  3 

sorry  by  me  ?  And  I  wrote  this  very  thing,  lest,  when  I 
came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from  them  from  whom  I 
ought  to  rejoice,  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy 
is  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  an- 
guish of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears,  not  that 
ye  should  be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might  know  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto  you.  But  if  any 

hath  caused  sorrow,  he  hath  caused  sorrow,  not  to  me, 
but,  to  some  degree  (lest  I  give  pain  by  speaking  too  se- 
verely), to  you  all.  Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this  pun- 
ishment which  was  inflicted  by  the  greater  part  of  you, 
so  that  contrariwise  ye  should  forgive  him  and  comfort 
him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one  should  be  swallowed 
up  with  his  overmuch  sorrow.  Wherefore  I  beseech  you 
to  declare  publicly  your  love  toward  him  :  for  to  this  end 
also  did  I  write,  that  I  might  know  the  tried  character  of 
you,  whether  ye  are  obedient  in  all  things.  But  to  whom 
ye  forgive  anything,  I  forgive  also  :  for  what  I  also  have 
forgiven,  if  I  have  forgiven  anything,  for  your  sakes  have 
I  forgiven  it  in  the  presence  of  Christ,  that  no  advantage 
may  be  gained  over  us  by  Satan,  for  we  are  not  ignorant 
of  his  devices.  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the 

gospel  of  Christ,  and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me 
in  the  Lord,  I  had  no  relief  for  my  spirit  because  I  found 
not  Titus  my  brother,  but  taking  my  leave  of  them  I 
went  forth  into  Macedonia.  But  thanks  be  unto  God 
who  always  leadeth  us  in  the  train  of  His  triumph,  and  by 
me,  as  an  incense-bearer,  sendeth  forth  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  as  fragrant  incense  in  every  place  :  for  Christ's 
burning  incense  am  I,  offered  unto  God,  whether  among 
those  who  [as  in  the  triumphal  train]  are  on  their  way  to 
deliverance,  or  among  those  who  are  on  their  way  to 
death.     To  some  that  fragrance  is  an  odor  of  death,  to 


11  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  X67 

2.  16  ^    ' 

Others  of  life.  And  who  is  sufficient  for  such  a  ministry  ? 
For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  adulterating  the  word  of 
God,  but  as  from  sincerity,  but  as  from  God  in  the  sight 
of  God  speak  we  in  Christ. 

First  Part,  Continued, — The  Good  Report  brought  by  Titus. 

2.   The  Apostle's  Mission.     How  he  is  made  Sufficient   for  it. 

3.  1-4-  6. 

Are  we  beginning  again  to  "commend  ourselves"? 
or  need  we,  as  do  some,  "  epistles  of  commendation  "  to 
you  or  from  you  ?  Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  by  all  men  :  it  is  evident,  to  look 
at  you,  that  ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ,  we  being  His  scribes, 
written  not  with  ink  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God, 
not  in  tables  of  stone  but  in  tables  that  are  hearts  of  flesh. 
And  such  confidence  have  we  through  Christ  to  God- 
ward.  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  account 
anything  as  from  ourselves,  but  our  sufficiency  is  from 
God,  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as  ministers  of  a  New 
Covenant,  not  of  the  letter  but  of  the  spirit,  for  the  let- 
ter killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.  But  if  the 
ministration  that  tended  in  itself  unto  death,  in  letters 
engraven  on  stones,  came  in  glory,  so  that  the  children  of 
Israel  could  not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses 
because  of  the  glory  of  his  face,  which  glory  was  passing 
away,  how  shall  not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  spirit 
be  in  glory  ?  For  if  the  ministration  which  bringeth  con- 
demnation is  glory,  much  rather  doth  the  ministration 
which  bringeth  righteousness  exceed  in  glory.  For  verily 
that  other  glory  is  outshone  by  this  glory  that  surpasseth  : 
for  if  that,  which  was  transitory,  was  for  a  time  glorious, 
how  much  more  shall  that  abide  in  glory,  which  endureth 
ever.  Having,  therefore,  such  a  hope  we  use  great 
boldness  of  speech,  and  are  not  as  Moses  who  put  a  veil 


368  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ii  cor. 

3.  13 

Upon  his  face^  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  should  not 
see  how  the  perishmg  glory  ended.  But  their  minds  were 
hardened.  For  until  this  very  day  at  the  reading  of  the 
Old  Covenant  the  same  veil  remaineth  unlifted,  which 
veil  is  done  away  in  Christ ;  but  unto  this  day,  whenso- 
ever Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart  :  but 
whensoever  a  man  shall  turn  from  Moses  to  the  Lord,  the 
veil  is  taken  away.  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit  :  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  freedom.  But 
we  all  with  unveiled  face  beholding  as  in  a  mirror  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  are  transfigured  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  beheld  to  glory  shared,  even  as  it  proceedeth 
from  the  Lord  the  Spirit.  Therefore,  seeing  we  have 

this  ministry  even  as  we  obtained  mercy,  we  are  not  los- 
ing courage,  but  we  have  renounced  the  hidden  things 
of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness  nor  handling  the 
word  of  God  deceitfully,  but  by  the  manifestation  of  the 
truth  commending  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience  in 
the  sight  of  God.  But  even  if  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is 
veiled  by  the  things  which  are  perishing,  by  which  things 
the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  the  un- 
believing, that  the  light-giving  power  of  the  gospel  of  the 
glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  not  dawn 
upon  them.  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Je- 
sus as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 
Because  God  that  said,  Light  shall  shine  out  of  darkness, 
He  it  is  who  shined  in  our  hearts  that  we  might  bring 
forth  into  the  light  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  as 
it  shineth  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

First  Part,  Continued. — The  Good  Report  brought  by  Titus. 
3.  The  Apostle's  Difficulties  and  Supports.     4.  7-5.  10. 

But    [like     the    torches    in    Gideon's     pitchers]     we 
b«ive  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceeding 


II  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  ^6q 

greatness  of  the  power  may  be  God's  and  not  from  our- 
selves :  we  are  hard-pressed  on  every  side,  yet  not 
crushed  ;  helpless,  yet  not  hopeless  ;  pursued,  yet  not 
forsaken  ;  smitten  down,  yet  not  destroyed  ;  always 
bearing  about  in  our  body  the  protracted  death  which 
Jesus  suffered,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  mani- 
fested in  our  body  :  for  in  the  midst  of  life  we  are  alway 
being  delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  mortal  flesh.  So 
then  death  is  working  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  But  having 
the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to  that  which  is  writ- 
ten, /  believed^  and  therefore  did  I  speak,  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  also  we  speak,  knowing  that  He  who 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also  with 
Jesus  and  shall  present  us  with  you.  For  all  things  are 
for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace,  being  multiplied  through 
the  many,  may  cause  the  thanksgiving  to  abound  unto 
the    glory   of   God.  Wherefore   we   are  not   losing 

courage,  but  though  our  outward  man  is  decaying,  yet 
our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day.  For  our  light 
affliction,  which  is  for  the  moment,  worketh  out  for  us 
more  and  more  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight  of  glory, 
while  we  look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but 
at  the  things  which  are  not  seen,  for  the  things  which 
are  seen  are  temporal,  but  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  are  eternal.  For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
body  be  taken  down  like  a  tent,  we  have-  a 
building  from  God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal,  in  the  heavens.  For  verily  in  this  we  groan, 
longing  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our  habitation 
which  is  from  heaven,  if  indeed  we  shall  be  found 
actually  clothed  and  not  naked.  For  indeed  we  that 
are  in  this  tent  of  flesh  do  groan,  it  weighs  upon  us  like 


370  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ii  cor. 

5.4 

a  burden,  because  we  do  not  seek  to  be  unclothed  but 
clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mortal  may  be  swallowed  up 
by  life.  Now  He  that  wrought  us  for  this  very  thing  is 
God,  who  gave  unto  us  the  Spirit  as  an  earnest  that  it 
shall  be  so.  Being  therefore  always  of  good  courage 

and  knowing  that  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body  we 
are  away  from  our  home  in  the  Lord,  for  we  walk  by 
faith,  not  by  what  is  seen, — we  are  of  good  courage,  I 
say,  and  are  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body 
and  to  be  at  home  with  the  Lord  :  wherefore  also  we 
are  ambitious,  whether  at  home  or  absent,  to  be  well- 
pleasing  unto  Him.  For  we  must  all  be  made  manifest 
before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  that  each  one  may 
receive  the  things  done  in  the  body,  according  to  what 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

First  Part,  Continued.— The  Good  News  brought  by  Titus. 
4.  The  Apostle's  Motive.     5.  11-6.  10. 

Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  do  [as 
objectors  say]  "  seek  to  win  men,"  but  we  are  made  mani- 
fest unto  God  ;  and  I  hope  that  we  are  made  manifest  also 
in  your  consciences.  We  are  not  again  "commending" 
ourselves  unto  you,  but  speak  as  giving  you  occasion  of 
glorying  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have  wherewith  to 
answer  them  that  glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 
For  whether  we  are  [as  some  say]  "beside  ourselves,"  it  is 
for- God  ;  or  whether  we  are  "sober-minded  even  unto 
shrewdness  "  [as  others  say]  it  is  for  you.  For  Christ's 
love  constraineth  us,  because  we  thus  judge,  that  One  died 
for  all ;  therefore  all  died  ;  and  He  died  for  all,  that  they 
who  live  should  no  longer  live  unto  themselves  but  unto 
Him  who  for  their  sakes  died  and  rose  again.  Where- 

fore   we   henceforth    know  no    man    according   to    his 


ncoR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  ^71 

5.  16  ^^ 

earthly  nature  :  even  though  we  have  known  Christ  ac- 
cording to  His  earthly  nature,  yet  now  we  know  Him  so  no 
more.  Wherefore  if  any  man  is  in  Christ,  there  is  a  new 
creation  :  his  old  things  are  passed  away,  behold  they 
are  become  new  :  and  all  things  are  from  God  who 
reconciled  us  to  Himself  through  Christ  and  gave  unto 
us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation,  how  that  it  was  God  who 
was  reconciling  in  Christ  a  world  unto  Himself,  not 
reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses,  and  committing 
unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation.  On  behalf  of 

Christ  therefore  we  are  ambassadors,  as  though  God 
were  entreating  by  us  :  we  beseech  you  on  behalf  of 
Christ,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Him  who  knew  no  sin 
He  made  to  be  sin  on  our  behalf,  that  we  might  become 
the  righteousness  of  God  in  Him.  And  working  together 
with  him  we  entreat  also  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain  :  for  He  saith. 

At  a7i  acceptable  tune  I  hearkened  unto  thee^ 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee  : 
behold,  now  is  the  highly  acceptable  time  ;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation  :  giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in 
anything,  that  our  ministration  be  not  blamed,  but  in 
everything  "  commending  "  ourselves  as  ministers  of  God  : 
in  much  endurance,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in  la- 
bors, in  sleeplessness,  in  hunger,  in  pureness,  in  knowl- 
edge, in  longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of 
God  :  by  the  armor  of  righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonor,  by  evil  report 
and  good  report  :  as  deceivers  and  yet  true  ;  as  unknown 
and  yet  well  known  ;  as  dying  and  behold,  ive  live  ;  as 
chastened  and  not  killed  j  as  sorrowful  yet  alway  rejoicing  ; 


^72  EPISTLES   OF  PAUL.  ii.  cor. 

^^  6.  lo 

as  poor  yet  making  many  rich  ;  as  having  nothing  and 
yet  fully  possessing  all  things. 

First  Part,  Continued. — The  Good  News  brought   by  Titus. 

5.   The  Apostle's  Appeal  for  their  full  Sympathy.     6.   11-7.  16. 

Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  O  Corinthians,  our 
heart  is  enlarged:  ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye  are 
straitened  in  your  own  affections  :  now  for  a  recompense  in 
like  kind  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children),  be  ye  also  en- 
larged.* Make  room  for  us  in  your  hearts  :  we  wronged  no 
man,  we  ruined  no  man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man.  I 
say  it  not  to  condemn  you,  for  I  have  said  above,  that  ye 
are  in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and  live  together.  Great 
is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
on  your  behalf:  I  am  filled  with^omfort,  I  overflow 
with  joy  in  all  our  affliction.  For  when  we  were 

come  into  Macedonia  our  flesh  had  no  relief,  but  we  were 
afflicted  on  every  side — without  were  fightings,  within 
were  fears — .  Nevertheless  He  that  comforteth  the  lowly, 
God,  comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus  ;  and  not  by 
his  coming  only,  but  also  by  the  comfort  wherewith  he 
was  comforted  in  you,  while  he  told  us  your  longing, 
your  mourning,  your  zeal  for  me,  so  that  I  rejoiced  yet 
more.  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with  my  epistle, 
I  do  not  regret  it  :  though  I  did  regret  it,  (I  see  that 
that  epistle  made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  I 
now  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
were  made  sorry  unto  repentance,  for  ye  were  made 
sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that  ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us 
in  nothing.  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  unto 
a  salvation  which  bringeth  no  regret  :  but  the  sorrow  of 

*  6.  14-7.  I — here  omitted — is  by  some  considered  part  of  a  letter  to 
the  Corinthians  now  lost,  and  written  before  our  present  First  Corin- 
thians, 


11  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP,  373 

7.  II  ^^^ 

the  world  worketh  death.  For  behold  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  what 
earnest  care  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of 
yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  longing,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  punishment  :  in 
everything  ye  approved  yourselves  to  be  pure  in  the 
matter.  So  although  I  wrote  unto  you,  I  wrote  not  for 
his  cause  that  did  the  wrong,  yea,  nor  for  his  cause 
that  suffered  the  wrong,  but  that  your  earnest  care  for 
us  might  be  made  manifest  unto  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  God.     Therefore  we  have  been  comforted.  And 

in  our  comfort  we  joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for  the 
joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  hath  been  refreshed  by 
you  all  :  for  if  in  anything  I  have  gloried  to  him  on 
your  behalf,  I  was  not  put  to  shame,  but  as  we  spake 
all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also  before 
Titus  was  found  to  be  truth.  And  his  inward  affection 
is  more  abundantly  toward  you  whilst  he  remembereth 
the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling 
ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that  in  everything  I  am  of 
good  courage  concerning  you. 

Second    Part. — The    Collection  for  the    Church  in  Judsea. 
8.  1-9. 15. 

The  Example  of  the  Churches  in  Macedonia — Titus  and  others  sent 
again  to  Corinth  with  this  letter — The  Apostle  asks  the  Corinthians 
to  give  speedily,  readily,  bountifully. 

Moreover,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the 
grace  of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches 
of  Macedonia,  how  that  in  much  trial  of  affliction  the 
abundance  of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded 
unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality  :  for  according  to  their 
power,  I  bear  witness,  yea  and  beyond  their  power  they 


374  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  "  cor. 

8.  4 

gave,  of  their  own  accord  beseeching  us  with  much  intreaty 
to  be  allowed  to  take  part  in  the  gift  and  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  ministering  to  the  saints — and  giving,  not  as  we 
had  hoped,  but  far  beyond,  and  first  they  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord  and  to  us  by  the  will  of  God  ;  inso- 
much that  we  now  could  exhort  Titus,  that  as  he  hath 
made  a  beginning  before,  so  he  would  also  complete  in 
you  this  gift  also  :  but  as  ye  abound  in  everything,  in 
faith  and  utterance  and  knowledge  and  in  all  earnest- 
ness and  in  our  love  to  you,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this 
gift  also.  I  speak  not  by  way  of  commandment,  but 

as  testing  through  the  earnestness  of  others  the  sincerity 
also  of  your  love  :  for  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  He  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes 
He  beggared  Himself,  that  ye  through  His  poverty  might 
become  rich.  And  herein  I  give  my  judgment  :  for  this 
is  expedient  for  you,  who  were  the  first  to  make  a  begin- 
ning a  year  ago,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  will  :  but 
now  complete  the  doing  also,  that  as  there  was  the  read- 
iness to  will,  so  there  may  be  the  completion  also  out  of 
your  ability.  For  if  the  readiness  is  there,  it  is  accept- 
able according  as  a  man  hath,  not  according  as  he  hath 
not.  For  I  say  not  this,  that  others  may  be  eased,  and 
ye  distressed  :  but  in  equal  proportion  your  abundance 
being  a  supply  at  this  present  time  for  their  want,  that 
their  abundance  also  may  become  a  supply  for  your 
want  ;  that  there  may  be  equality  :  as  it  is  written.  He 
that  gathered  much  had  nothing  over,  and  he  that  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

But  thanks  be  to  God  who  putteth  the  same  earnest 
care  for  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus,  because  indeed 
he  accepteth  our  commission,  but  being  himself  very 
earnest    he    goeth    forth    unto   you  of  his   own    accord. 


n  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  375 

8.  18  .  ^'^ 

And  we  have  sent  together  with  him  the  brother  whose 
praise  in  the  gospel  is  spread  through  all  the  churches, 
(and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  appointed  by  the 
churches  to  travel  with  us  in  the  matter  of  this  gift  which 
is  ministered  by  us  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord  and  to  shew 
our  readiness,)  avoiding  this,  that  any  man  should  blame 
us  in  the  matter  of  this  bounty  which  is  ministered  by 
us,  for  we  take  thought  for  things  honorable^  not  only  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  And 
we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have  many 
times  proved  earnest  in  many  things,  but  now  much  more 
earnest  by  reason  of  the  great  confidence  which  he  hath 
in  you.  As  to  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  my  fellow- 
worker  to  you-ward  ;  and  as  to  our  brethren,  they  are  the 
messengers  of  the  churches,  they  are  the  glory  of  Christ. 
Shew  ye  therefore  unto  them  in  the  face  of  the  churches 
the  proof  of  your  love  and  of  our  glorying  on  your  behalf. 
For  as  to  the  ministering  to  the  saints  it  is  superfluous 
for  me  to  write  to  you,  for  I  know  your  readiness, 
of  which  I  am  glorying  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 
Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  year 
past  ;  and  your  zeal  hath  stirred  up  very  many  of  them. 
But  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  on  your 
behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in  this  respect ;  that,  even 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  prepared  ;  lest  by  any  means,  if 
there  come  with  me  any  of  Macedonia  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (  that  we  say  not,  ye  )  should  be  put  to 
shame  in  this  confidence.  I  thought  it  necessary  there- 
fore to  intreat  the  brethren  that  they  would  go  before 
unto  you  and  make  up  beforehand  your  aforepromised 
bounty,  that  the  same  might  be  ready  as  a  matter  of 
bounty  and  not  as  a  gift  which  betrayeth  the  giver's  cov- 
etousness.  But  this  I  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly 


376  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL,  "  cor. 

9.  6 

shall  reap  also  sparingly,  and  he  that  soweth  bountifully 
shall  reap  also  bountifully.  Let  each  man  do  according 
as  he  hath  purposed  in  his  heart,  not  grudgingly  or  of 
necessity,  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is 
able  to  make  all  grace  abound  unto  you  ;  that  ye,  having 
always  all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may  abound  unto 
every  good  work  :    (  as  it  is  written. 

He  hath  scattered  abroad^  he  hath  given  to  the  poor  j 

His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever  : 
and  He  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for  food 
shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing  and 
increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness :  )  ye  being 
enriched  in  everything  unto  all  liberality,  which  worketh 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God, — for  the  ministration  of 
this  service  not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the  wants 
of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  through  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God, — seeing  that  through  your  approved 
character  shewn  in  this  ministration  they  glorify  God  for 
the  obedience  ye  render  to  that  which  ye  profess  con- 
cerning the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the  liberality  of  your 
contribution  unto  them  and  unto  all  ;  while  they  them- 
selves also,  with  supplication  on  your  behalf,  long  after 
you  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you. 
Thanks  be  to  God  for  His  unspeakable  gift. 

Third  Part.— The  Apostle's  Defence.     10.  1-13.  10. 

1.  His  Authority  as  an  Apostle — His  "Boast" — Its    Reality.     The 
false  pretences  of  those  who  oppose  him. 

2.  His  "  Boast"  excused  by  his  Love  for  them. 

3.  And  by  his  "  Weakness." 

4.  He  excuses  himself  for  giving  way  to  this  Vindication  of  himself. 
Really  it  is  all  for  their  sakes.     For  he  is  coming  to  them. 

[i.]  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness 
and  gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  "  in  your  presence  "  am 


ncoR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  377 

10.    I 

[as  some  say]  "  abjectly  humble  among  you,"  but  "  being 
absent,"  am  "  of  good  courage  toward  you  "  :  but  I  be- 
seech you  that  I  may  not  when  present  be  forced  to  shew 
courage  with  the  confidence  wherewith  I  reckon  to  be  bold 
against  some,  who  "  reckon  "  of  us  as  if  we  walked  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  [with  mere  earthly  motives].  For  though 
we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh 
— for  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh,  but 
mighty  before  God  to  the  casting  down  of  strong  holds, — 
in  that  we  cast  down  "  reckonings  "  and  every  high  thing 
that  is  exalted  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bring 
every  evil  purpose  into  captivity  to  the  obedience  of 
Christ,  and  are  in  readiness  to  avenge  all  disobedience, 
when  all  of  you  have  obeyed  who  are  willing  to  obey. 
Behold  the  things  that  are  before  your  face.  If  any  man 
trusteth  in  himself  that  he  "  belongeth  to  Christ,"  let  him 
"reckon"  this  again  for  himself,  that,  even  as  he  "  belong- 
eth to  Christ,"  so  also  do  we.  For  though  I  should  glory 
somewhat  too  much  concerning  our  authority,  which  the 
Lord  gave  for  building  you  up,  and  not  for  casting  you 
down,  I  shall  not  be  put  to  shame,  in  order  that  I  may 
not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by  my  letters.  For, 
"  His  letters,"  saith  he,  "  are  weighty  and  strong,  but  his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  of  no  account." 
Let  such  a  one  "  reckon  "  this,  that,  what  we  are  in  word 
by  letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  are  we  also  in  deed 
when  we  are  present.  For  we  are  not  bold  to  include 
ourselves  among  or  to  match  ourselves  with  certain  of 
them  that  commend  themselves  :  but  they  themselves, 
measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and  matching  them- 
selves with  themselves,  are  without  understanding.  But 
we  will  not  glory  beyond  our  limits,  but  according  to  the 
limit  of  the  sphere  which  God  apportioned  to  us,  to  reach 


378  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  n  cor. 

10.  14 

even  unto  you  : — for  we  stretch  not  ourselves  overmuch, 
as  though  we  reached  not  unto  you,  for  we  were  the  first 
to  come  as  far  as  unto  you  in  the  gospel  of  Christ : — we 
are  not  glorying  beyond  our  limits  in  other  men's  labors, 
but  have  hope  that,  as  your  faith  groweth,  we  shall  be 
magnified  in  you  in  respect  of  our  sphere  unto  further 
abundance,  so  as  to  preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the  parts 
beyond  you,  and  not  to  glory  in  another's  sphere  in  regard 
of  things  ready  to  our  hand.  But  he  that glorieth^  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord :  for  not  he  that  commendeth  himself  is 
approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

[2.]  Would  that  ye  could  "  bear  with  riie  "  in  a  little 
"  foolishness  "  :  but  indeed  ye  do  "  bear  with  me."  *  For 
I  am  jealous  over  you  with  a  godly  jealousy,  for  I  es- 
poused you  to  one  husband,  that  I  might  present  you  as  a 
pure  virgin  to  Christ  :  but  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as 
the  serpent  beguiled  ^y&  in  his  craftiness,  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  and  the  purity  that  is 
toward  Christ.  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  "  an- 
other Jesus  "  whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  if  ye  receive  a 
"  different  spirit "  which  ye  did  not  receive,  or  a  "  differ- 
ent gospel  "  which  ye  did  not  accept,  ye  might  well  "  bear 
with  "  him.  For  I  "  reckon  "  that  I  am  not  a  whit  behind 
these  "  apostles  "  extraordinary  :  but  though  I  am  "  rude 
in  speech,"  yet  am  I  not  in  knowledge  ;  nay,  in  every- 
thing we  have  made  it  manifest  among  all  men  to  you- 
ward.  Or  did  I  commit  a  sin  [which  must  take  from 

me  the  name  of  an  Apostle]  in  "  abasing  "  myself  that  ye 
might  be  exalted,  because  I  preached  to  you  the  gospel 
of  God  for  nought  ?  Other  churches  I  robbed,  taking 
wages  of  them  that  I  might  minister  unto  you  ;  and  when 

♦Some  at  Corinth  seem  to  have  been  saying  of  the  Apostle,  "  His 
foolishness  is  unbearable." 


n  COR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  X'JQ 

II.  8  ^'^ 

I  was  present  with  you  and  was  in  want,  I  did  not  sponge 
on  any  man  ;  for  the  brethren,  when  they  came  from 
Macedonia,  supplied  the  measure  of  my  want  ;  and  in 
everything  I  kept  myself  from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  will.  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man 
shall  stop  me  of  this  glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 
Wherefore  ?  because  I  love  you  not  ?  God  know- 
eth.  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut 

off  the  handle  from  them  that  desire  a  handle  ;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as  we.  For 
such  men  are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  fashioning 
themselves  into  "  apostles  of  Christ  "  :  and  no  marvel  ; 
for  even  Satan  fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 
It  is  no  great  thing,  therefore,  if  his  ministers  also  fashion 
themselves  as  ministers  of  righteousness  ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

[3.]  I  say  again.  Let  no  man  think  me  "  foolish  "  ;  but 
if  ye  do,  yet  as  "  foolish  "  receive  me,  that  I  also  may 
"  glory  "  a  little  :  that  which  I  speak  I  speak  not  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  the  Lord,  but  as  in  "  foolishness," 
in  this  confidence  of  glorying.  Seeing  that  many  glory  as 
to  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also.  For  ye  "  bear  with  "  the 
"  foolish  "  gladly,  being  "wise  "  yourselves  :  for  ye  ''  bear 
with  "  a  man,  if  he  bringeth  you  into  bondage,  if  he  de- 
voureth  you,  if  he  taketh  you  in,  if  he  exalteth  himself,  if 
he  smiteth  you  on  the  face.  I  speak  by  way  of  self-dis- 
paragement, as  though  we  had  been  "  weak  "  ;  yet  where- 
insoever any  is  bold  (I  speak  in  "  foolishness  "),  I  am 
bold  also.  Hebrews  are  they  ?  so  am  I.  Israelites  are 
they  ?  so  am  I.  Seed  of  Abraham  are  they  ?  so  am  I. 
Ministers  of  Christ  are  they  ?  (I  speak  as  one  "  beside 
himself  ")  I  more  :  in  labors  more  abundantly,  in  pris- 
ons more  abundantly,  in  stripes  above  measure,  in  deaths 


38o  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  n  cor. 

II.  24 

oft :  from  the  Jews  five  times  received  I  forty  stripes 
save  one,  thrice  was  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  stoned, 
thrice  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  have  I  been 
in  the  deep  :  in  journeyings  often,  perils  of  rivers, 
perils  of  robbers,  perils  from  my  countrymen,  perils 
from  the  Gentiles,  perils  in  the  city,  perils  in  the  wil- 
derness, perils  in  the  sea,  perils  among  false  breth- 
ren, labor  and  travail,  in  sleeplessness  often,  in  hunger 
and  thirst,  often  in  want  of  bread  to  eat,  in  cold  and 
nakedness  :  beside  those  things  that  are  without,  there 
is  that  which  presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety  for  all 
the  churches.  Who  is  "  weak,"  and  I  am  not  "  weak  "  ? 
who  is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  burn  not  ?  If  I  must  needs 
glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  that  concern  my  "  weak- 
ness." The  God  and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  He 
who  is  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  In 
Damascus  the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes,  in  order  to  take  me,  and  through 
a  window  was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall,  and  es- 
caped his  hands.  I  must  needs  "  glory  "  :  it  is  not 
expedient,  indeed  ;  but  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revela- 
tions of  the  Lord.  I  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen 
years  ago — whether  in  the  body,  I  know  not,  or  whether 
out  of  the  body,  I  know  not,  God  knoweth — ,  who  was 
caught  up  even  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I  know  such  a 
man — whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I 
know  not,  God  knoweth — ,  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
Paradise  and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such  a  one  will 
I  glory  ;  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will  not  glory,  save  in 
my  "  weaknesses."  For  if  I  should  desire  to  glory,  I  shall 
not  be  "  foolish,"  for  I  shall  speak  the  truth  :  but  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  reckon  of  me  above  that  which 


11  COR.  THE   SECOND    GROUP.  38 1 

12.7  ^ 

he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from  me,  and  by  reason 
of  the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  rcvelaaons.  Wherefore 
that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch,  there  was  given 
to  me  a  sharp  stake  piercing  my  flesh,  a  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch. 
Concerning  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice  that  it 
might  depart  from  me  :  and  He  hath  said  unto  me.  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  ;  for  power  shevveth  its  full 
strength  in  weakness.  Most  gladly,  therefore,  will  I 

rather  glory  in  my  "weaknesses,"  that  the  strength  of 
Christ  may  spread  a  tabernacle  over  me.  Wherefore  I 
take  pleasure  in  "  weaknesses,"  in  injuries,  in  necessities, 
in  persecutions  and  distresses,  for  Christ's  sake  :  for  when 
I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

[4.]  I  am  become  "  foolish  "  :  it  was  ye  who  compelled 
me  ;  for  I  ought  to  have  been  "  commended  "  by  you. 
For  in  nothing  was  I  behind  these  *'  apostles "  extra- 
ordinary, though  I  am  nothing  :  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all  stedfastness,  by  signs  and 
wonders  and  mighty  works.  For  what  is  there  wherein 
ye  were  made  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the  churches,  ex- 
cept it  be  that  I  myself  did  not  sponge  upon  you  ?  forgive 
me  this  wrong.  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am 

ready  to  come  to  you,  and  I  will  not  sponge  upon  you  : 
for  I  seek  not  yours  but  you,  for  the  children  are  not 
bound  to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children.  And  I  for  my  part  will  most  gladly  spend  and 
wholly  spend  myself  for  your  souls.  If  I  love  you  more 
abundantly,  am  I  loved  the  less .?  "  But  be  it  so  "  [say 
some  of  you],  I  did  not  myself  burden  you  :  but  "being 
crafty  I  took  you  in  with  guile,"  [getting  money  out  of 
you  under  the  pretext  of  a  collection  for  the  saints].  Did 
I  take  advantage  of  you  by  any  one  of  them  whom  I  have 


382  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL,  n  cor. 

12.  i8 

sent  unto  you  ?  I  have  asked  Titus  to  go  unto  you  and 
have  sent  the  brother  with  him  :  did  Titus  take  any 
advantage  of  you  ?  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit  ? 
walked  we  not  in  the  same  steps  ?  Are  ye  thinking 

all  this  time  that  we  are  "  excusing  ourselves  unto  you  "  ? 
In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in  Christ.  But  all  things, 
beloved,  are  for  your  edifying ;  for  I  fear,  lest  by  any 
means,  when  I  come,  I  should  find  you  not  such  as  I 
would,  and  should  myself  be  found  by  you  such  as  ye 
would  not ;  lest  by  any  means  there  should  be  strife, 
jealousy,  wraths,  factions,  backbitings,  secret  slanderings, 
inflated  pride,  tumults  ;  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God 
should  indeed  deeply  humble  me  before  you,  and  I  should 
mourn  for  many  of  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore,  and 
repented  not  of  the  uncleanness  and  fornication  and  las- 
civiousness  which  they  committed.  This  is  the  third 

time  I  am  coming  to  you  :  [It  will  be  like  the  confirming 
evidence  of  two  or  three  witnesses  :]  At  the  mouth  of  two 
witnesses  or  three  shall  every  word  be  established.  I  have 
said  beforehand,  and  I  do  say  beforehand,  as  if  I  were 
present  the  second  time,  even  though  I  am  now  absent,  to 
them  that  have  sinned  heretofore  and  to  all  the  rest,  that 
if  I  come  again  I  will  not  spare,  seeing  that  ye  seek 
a  proof  of  Christ  that  speaketh  in  me  :  who  to  you-ward 
is  not  weak  but  is  powerful  in  you,  for  even  He  was 
crucified  in  consequence  of  weakness,  yet  He  liveth 
through  the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are  "  weak  "  in 
Him,  but  we  shall  live  with  Him  through  the  power  of 
God  toward  you.  [If  ye  are  not  spurious  Christians,  we 
are  not  spurious  Apostles.]  Try  your  own  selves,  whether 
ye  are  in  the  faith,  prove  your  own  selves  :  or  know  ye 
not  as  to  your  own  selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you  ?  un- 
less indeed  ye  be  unable  to  stand  the  proof.     But  I  hope 


ncoR.  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  383 

13'  6 

that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not  unable  to  stand  the 
proof.  Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil,  not  that 
we  may  appear  approved,  but  that  ye  may  do  that  which 
is  honorable,  though  we  be  apparently  unable  to  stand  the 
proof.  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth,  but  for 
the  truth.  For  we  rejoice  when  we  are  "  weak,"  and  ye 
are  "  strong  "  :  this  we  also  pray  for,  even  your  perfecting. 
For  this  cause  I  write  these  things  while  absent,  that  I 
may  not  when  present  deal  sharply,  according  to  the 
authority  which  the  Lord  gave  me,  for  building  up  and 
not  for  casting  down. 

Finally,  brethren,  rejoice,  be  perfected,  be  comforted, 
be  of  the  same  mind,  live  in  peace,  and  the  God  of  love 
and  peace  shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.     All  the  saints  salute  you. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  the  love  of  God 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  be  with  you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


[The  Galatians  were  probably  a  Celtic  people,  of  the  race  which  "  shook  all 
empires,  but  founded  none  "  ;  quick,  generous,  impressible,  easy  to  move  and 
remove,  wanting  in  stedfast  stability.  Two  visits  of  St.  Paul  to  them  are  men- 
tioned, in  A.D.  51  or  52  (Acts,  xvi.,  6,  p.  261),  and  about  a.d.  54  (Acts  xviii.,  23,  p. 
268).  On  the  former  occasion,  he  had  preached  the  Gospel  to  them  while  suffering 
from  some  malady  ("  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  ")  and  in  a  condition  which  made  it  seem 
wonderful  to  him  that  they  did  not  reject  him  and  regard  him  with  loathing.  The 
fervor  of  the  Apostle  fired  their  Gallic  enthusiasm.  On  his  second  visit  he  found 
some  occasion  to  warn  them  against  perversion,  and  they  received  him  but  coldly. 
Soon  after,  Judaizing  influences  succeeded  in  subverting  the  Galatian  Churches, 
(i.)  The  new  missionaries  claimed  the  support  and  authority  of  the  Twelve 
original  Apostles  whom  Christ  had  ordained  and  taught,  and  called  in  question  the 
genuineness  of  St.  Paul's  Apostleship.  (2  )  They  held  that  God  had  made  an 
everlasting  covenant  with  Abraham,  that  the  salvation  through  Christ  has  its 
effect  only  within  this  covenant,  and  that  unless  men  enter  into  this  covenant  by 
circumcision  and  keeping  the  Law  they  cannot  be  saved.  Accordingly  they 
denied  the  truth  of  the  Gospel  that  St.  Paul  was  preaching  among  the  Gentiles. 
(3.)  They  urged  that  to  set  aside  the  Law  was  to  encourage  sin  by  removing  the 
barriers  against  it ;  and  that  the  Freedom  which  St.  Paul  preached  must  and  did 
degenerate  into  license,  to  the  subversion  of  all  morality.  This  triple  attack  gives 
us  the  actual  plan  of  the  Epistle.  In  the  First  Part  he  maintains  his  directly 
Divine  call  to  be  an  Apostle  and  its  recognition  by  the  primitive  Apostles.  In  the 
Second  Part  he  proves  to  the  Galatians  the  intrinsic  truth  of  his  Gospel  by  an 
appeal  to  their  own  experience  of  salvation,  and  to  the  old  Covenant  itself  as  a 
Covenant  of  Promise,  in  which  the  Law  was  simply  an  instrument  to  prepare 
for  the  fulfilment  of  the  Promise;  and  shews  that  to  return  to  the  Law  is  to 
deny  the  Promise  and  fall  back  into  bondage.  In  the  Third  Part  he  sets  forth 
the  freedom  and  ethical  purity  and  beauty  of  the  Christian  life  as  a  life  in  the 
Spirit  and  not  one  of  mere  outward  observance. 

The  Epistle  was  probably  written  in  Macedonia  in  the  winter  of  a.d.  57-58,  but 
many  authorities  consider  it  to  have  been  written  earlier,  before  those  to  the 
Corinthians.] 

First  Part.— I.  1-2.  21. 

Paul  an  apostle,  not  from  men  nor  yet  through  man, 
but  through  Jesus  Christ  and  God  the  Father  who  raised 
Him  from  the  dead,  and  all  the  brethren  that  are  with 

384 


GALATIANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  385 


I.  2 


me,  unto  the  churches  of  Galatia  :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  gave  Himself  for  our  sins  that  He  might  deliver  us 
out  of  this  present  evil  world  according  to  the  will  of  our 
God  and  Father,  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever  and 
ever  :    Amen. 

I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  deserting  from  Him  that 
called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different  gospel, 
which  is  not  another  gospel  :  only  there  are  some  that  are 
shaking  your  allegiance  and  wishing  to  reverse  the  gospel 
of  Christ.  But  though  we  or  an  angel  from  heaven  should 
preach  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that  which  we 
preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed.  As  we  have 
said  before,  so  say  I  now  again.  If  any  man  preacheth 
unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that  which  ye  received, 
let  him  be  accursed. 

For  am  I  now  "  seeking  the  favor  of  men  "  or  of  God  ? 
or  am  I  striving  to  "  please  men  "  ?  if  I  were  still  "  pleas- 
ing men,"  I  should  not  be  a  servant  of  Christ.  For  I 
make  known  to  you,  brethren,  as  to  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  by  me  that  it  is  not  of  human  devising  :  for 
neither  did  I  receive  it  from  man,  nor  was  I  taught  it,  but 
it  came  to  me  through  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  For 

ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  life  in  time  past  in  Juda- 
ism, how  that  beyond  measure  I  was  persecuting  the 
church  of  God,  and  was  making  havoc  of  it,  and  I  was 
advancing  in  Judaism  beyond  many  of  mine  own  age 
among  my  race,  being  more  exceedingly  zealous  for  the 
traditions  of  my  fathers.  But  when  it  was  the  good 
pleasure  of  God,  who  set  me  apart  even  before  I  was  boi-n 
and  called  vae  through  His  grace,  to  reveal  His  Son  in  me 
that  I  might  preach  Him  among  the  Gentiles,  immediately 
I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood,  neither  went  I  up  to 


386  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  galatians 

I.  17 

Jerusalem  to  them  who  were  apostles  before  me,  but  I 
went  away  into  Arabia,  and  again  I  returned  unto  Da- 
mascus. Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  visit  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days ; 
but  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Lord's  brother.  Now  as  to  what  I  am  writing  unto  you, 
behold  before  God  I  lie  not.  Then  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.  And  I  was  still  unknown  by 
face  unto  the  churches  of  Judaea  which  were  in  Christ, 
but  they  only  heard  say.  He  that  once  persecuted  us  now 
preacheth  the  faith  of  which  he  once  made  havoc,  and 
they  glorified  God  in  me.  Then  after  the  space  of 
fourteen  years  I  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas, 
taking  Titus  also  with  me  ;  and  I  went  up  by  revelation  ; 
and  I  laid  before  them  the  gospel  which  I  preach  among 
the  Gentiles,  but  privately  before  them  who  are  so  highly 
esteemed,  inquiring  whether  haply  I  might  be  running  or 
had  run  in  vain.  But  not  even  Titus  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  circumcised  :  and 
that  because  of  the  false  brethren  brought  in  by  stealth, 
who  crept  in  to  act  as  spies  on  our  liberty  which  we  have 
in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  slavery, — 
to  whom  not  even  for  an  hour  did  we  yield  by  the  sub- 
mission required,  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  con- 
tinue with  you.  But  from  those  who  are  so  highly 
esteemed — what  they  once  were  it  maketh  no  matter 
to  me — God  accepteth  not  man's  person — they,  I  say, 
who  are  so  highly  esteemed  imparted  no  fresh  knowledge 
to  me,  but  contrariwise  when  they  saw  that  I  have  been 
intrusted  with  the  gospel  to  the  uncircumcised,  even  as 
Peter  with  the  gospel  to  the  circumcised,  for  He  that 
wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  to  the  circumcised 
wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  when  they 


GALATIANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  ^87 

perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  James  and 
Cephas  and  John,  they  who  are  so  highly  esteemed  as 
pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fel- 
lowship, that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  they 
unto  the  circumcision  ;  only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor,  which  very  thing  I  was  also  zealous 
to  do.  But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted 

him  to  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned  :  for  before 
that  certain  came  from  James  he  was  wont  to  eat  with  the 
Gentiles  :  but  when  they  came,  he  gradually  drew  back 
and  separated  himself,  fearing  the  converts  from  Judaism. 
And  the  rest  of  the  Jewish  converts  dissembled  likewise 
with  him,  insomuch  that  even  Barnabas  was  carried  away 
with  their  dissimulation.  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked 
not  in  the  straight  path  of  the  Gospel  truth,  I  said  unto 
Cephas  before  them  all,  If  thou  being  a  Jew  livest  as  do 
the  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  how  compellest  thou 
the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ?  We  are  Jews  by 

nature  and  not  "  sinners  "  of  the  Gentiles,  yet  knowing 
that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law  but  only 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  believed  on  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith  in  Christ  and 
not  by  the  works  of  the  law,  because  by  the  works  of  the 
law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  But  if  while  we  sought  to  be 
justified  in  Christ  we  ourselves  also  were  found  "  sinners," 
is  Christ  a  minister  of  sin  ?  Away  with  the  thought :  for 
if  I  build  up  again  those  things  which  I  destroyed,  I  prove 
myself  a  transgressor.  For  I  through  the  law  died  unto 
the  law  that  I  might  live  unto  God  :  I  have  been 
crucified  with  Christ ;  and  it  is  no  longer  I  that  live,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me  ;  and  so  far  as  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son  of  God  who 
loved  me  and  gave  Himself  up  for  me.      I  do  not  make 


^88  EPISTLES   OF  PAUL.  galatians 

^  2.    21 

void  the  grace  of  God  :  for  if  righteousness  is  through  the 
law,  then  Christ  died  for  nothing. 

Second  Part.— 3.  1-5.  i. 

O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  bewitch  you,  before 
whose  very  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  cruci- 
fied ?  This  only  would  I  learn  from  you.  Received  ye 
the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law  or  by  the  hearing  which 
cometh  from  faith  ?  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  begun  in 
the  Spirit  are  ye  now  brought  to  perfection  by  the  flesh  ? 
Did  ye  suffer  so  many  things  in  vain  ?  if  it  be  indeed  in 
vain.  He  therefore  that  bountifully  supplieth  to  you  the 
Spirit  and  worketh  miracles  in  you,  doeth  He  it  by  the 
works  of  the  law  or  by  the  hearing  which  cometh  from 
faith  ?  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned 
unto  him  for  righteousness. 

Know  therefore  that  they  who  have  faith,  the  same 
are  sons  of  Abraham.  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  preached 
the  gospel  beforehand  unto  Abraham,  In  thee  shall  all 
the  nations  be  blessed.  So  then  they  who  have  faith  are 
blessed  with  the  faithful   Abraham.  For  as  many 

as  depend  on  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  a  curse, 
for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  who  continueth  not 
in  all  things  that  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do 
them.  Now  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the 
sight  of  God  is  evident,  for  The  righteous  have  life  from 
faith,  and  the  law  doth  not  start  from  faith,  but  He  that 
doeth  them  shall  live  in  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us,  for  it  is 
written  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree,  in  order 
that  upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham in  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  receive  the  promise 


GALATiANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  ^8q 

3.   14  ^   ^ 

of  the  Spirit  through  faith.  Brethren,  I  speak  after 

the  manner  of  men  :  Though  the  covenant  be  but  a  man's, 
yet  when  it  hath  been  confirmed  no  one  maketh  it  void 
or  addeth  thereto.  Now  to  Abraham  were  the  promises 
spoken  audio  his  seed :  He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many,  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  who  is  Christ.  Now 
this  is  what  I  mean  :  A  covenant  confirmed  beforehand 
by  God  the  law  which  came  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after  doth  not  disannul,  so  as  to  make  the  promise 
of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  is  by  the  law,  it  is 
no  more  by  promise  :  but  God  hath  freely  given  it  to 
Abraham  by  promise.  What  then  is  the  law  ?     It 

was  added  on  to  the  promise  in  order  to  create  transgres- 
sions, [to  give  sins  the  character  of  trangressions  and  so 
deepen  the  sense  of  sin  and  the  .desire  for  redemption,] 
till  the  Seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  hath  been 
made,  and  it  was  ordained  through  angels  by  the  hand  of 
a  mediator  [Moses]:  now  no  mediator  can  be  a  mediator 
for  one,  [the  law  is  a  contract,  valid  only  if  both  parties 
fulfil  its  terms,]  but  God  [the  Giver  of  the  promise]  is 
One  [and  the  promise  is  therefore  direct,  without  condi- 
tion, and  better  than  the  law].  Is  the  law  then  against 
the  promises  of  God  ?  Away  with  the  thought  ;  for  if 
there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  give  life,  verily 
righteousness  would  have  been  by  the  law,  Howbeit 
the  scripture  hath  shut  up  all  things  under  sin  that  the 
promise  received  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given 
to  them  that  believe. 

But  before  faith  came  we  were  kept  in  ward  under  the 
law,  shut  up  on  all  sides  so  that  we  might  be  the  more 
ready  for  the  faith  which  should  afterwards  be  revealed. 
So  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor  preparing  us  for 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith  :  but  now  that 


^QO  EPISTLES   OF  PAUL.  galatians 

faith  is  come  we  are  no  longer  under  a  tutor.  For 

ye  are  all  sons  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  through  faith.  For 
as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into  Christ  did  put  on 
Christ  :  there  can  be  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  can 
be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can  be  no  male  and  fe- 
male :  for  ye  all  are  one  man  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  if 
ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  heirs  accord- 
ing to  promise.  Now  what  I  mean  is,  that  so  long 
as  the  heir  is  under  age,  he  differeth  nothing  from  a  slave 
though  he  is  lord  of  all,  but  is  under  guardians  and 
stewards  until  the  term  appointed  by  his  father.  So  we 
also,  when  we  were  under  age,  were  held  in  bondage 
under  the  elementary  teaching  of  the  world  :  but  when 
the  fulness  of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth  His  Son, 
born  of  a  woman,  born  under  the  law,  that  He  might  re- 
deem them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  sonship.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  His  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying, 
Abba,  Father.  So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a  slave  but  a 
son  ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God. 

Howbeit  at  that  time  not  knowing  God  ye  were  in 
bondage  to  them  that  by  nature  are  no  gods  :  but  now 
that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be  known  by 
God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly 
elementary  teaching,  whereunto  ye  desire  to  be  in  bond- 
age over  again  ?  Ye  scrupulously  observe  days  and 
months  and  seasons  and  years.  I  am  afraid  of  you  lest 
by  any  means  I  have  bestowed  labor  upon  you  in  vain. 

Become  free  as  I  am,  as  I  also  became  like  you  Gentiles, 
brethren,  I  beseech  you.  Ye  have  done  me  no  wrong  : 
but  ye  know  that  it  was  because  of  an  infirmity  in  my 
flesh  that  I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  the  first  time, 
and  though  my  bodily  condition  was  a  trial  to  you,  ye 


GALATiANs  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  SQI 

despised  me  not  nor  rejected  me,  but  ye  received  me  as 
an  angel  of  God,  as  Christ  Jesus.  Where  then  is  that 
gratulation  of  yourselves  ?  for  I  bear  you  witness  that  if 
possible  ye  would  have  plucked  out  your  eyes  and  given 
them  to  me.  So  then  am  I  become  your  enemy  by  tell- 
ing you  the  truth  ?  They  zealously  seek  you  in  no  good 
way  ;  nay,  they  desire  to  shut  you  off  from  all  others,  in 
order  that  ye  may  zealously  seek  them.  But  it  is  good 
to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter  at  all  times,  and 
not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you,  my  little  children, 
for  whom  I  suffer  a  mother's  anguish  until  Christ  be 
formed  in  you  :  yea,  I  could  wish  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  tone,  for  I  am  perplexed  about 
you. 

Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
hear  the  law  ?  For  it  is  written  that  Abraham  had  two 
sons,  one  by  the  bondmaid  and  one  by  the  freewoman  : 
howbeit  the  son  by  the  bondmaid  is  born  after  the  flesh, 
but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is  born  through  promise. 
Which  things  contain  an  allegory  :  for  these  women  are 
two  covenants,  one  from  Mount  Sinai,  bearing  children 
unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar,  and  this  Hagar  is  Mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now 
is,  for  she  is  in  bondage  with  her  children  ;  but  the  Jeru- 
salem that  is  above  is  free,  which  is  our  mother  :  for  it 
is  written, 

Rejoice^  thou  barren  that  bearest  not  : 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not  : 

For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of 

her  that  hath  the  husband. 

Now  we,  brethren,  like  Isaac,  are   children  of  promise  : 

but  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 

him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 


3Q2  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  galatians 

Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  Cast  out  the  bondmaid 
afid  her  so7i :  for  the  so?i  of  the  bondmaid  shall  not  inherit 
with  the  son  of  the  freewoman.  Wherefore,  brethren,  we 
are  not  children  of  a  bondmaid,  but  of  the  freewoman. 

Third  Part.— 5.  2-6.  18. 

With  freedom  did  Christ  set  us  free  :  stand  fast 
therefore  and  be  not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of 
bondage. — 

Behold  I  Paul  say  unto  you  that  if  ye  receive  circum- 
cision Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.  Nay,  I  solemnly 
declare  again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision 
that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law.  Ye  are  severed 
from  Christ,  ye  who  would  be  justified  by  the  law,  ye  are 
driven  forth  [like  Hagar]  from  grace.  For  we  through 
the  Spirit  by  faith  wait  for  the  righteousness  to  which 
hope  belongeth.  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  anything  nor  uncircumcision,  but  faith 
working  through  love.  Ye  were  running  well  :  who 

did  hinder  you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  ?  This 
persuasion  came  not  from  Him  that  calleth  you.  A  little 
leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump.  I  have  confidence  in 
regard  to  you  in  the  Lord  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise 
minded  :  but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judg- 
ment, whosoever  he  be.  But  I,  brethren,  if  [as  some 
say]  I  am  ''  still  preaching  circumcision,"  why  am  I  still 
persecuted  ?  the  stumblingblock  of  the  Cross,  it  would 
appear,  hath  been  done  away.  Would  that  they  who  are 
turning  you  upside  down  about  circumcision  would  go 
beyond  circumcision  with  themselves,  and  even  cut 
themselves  off. 

For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom  ;  only  not 
freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  through  love  be 


GALATIANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  XqX 

servants  one  to  another  :  for  the  whole  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  in  this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  by  another.  But  I  say,  Walk 

by  the  Spirit  and  ye  shall  in  no  wise  fufiU  the  lust  of  the 
flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh,  for  these  are  contrary  the  one  to 
the  other,  so  that  ye  do  not  the  things  that  ye  would. 
But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 
Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  such  as  forni- 
cation, uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  en- 
mities, strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions,  divisions,  sects, 
envyings,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  the  like,  of  the 
which  I  forewarn  you  even  as  I  did  forewarn  you  that 
they  who  practise  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  longsuffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness, 
gentleness,  self-control  :  against  such  there  is  no  law. 
And  they  that  belong  to  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the 
flesh  with  the  passions  and  the  lusts  thereof.  If  we 

live  to  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  Let  us 
not  be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  another,  envying  one 
another.  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  surprised  in  any 
trespass,  ye  who  are  spiritual  restore  such  a  one  in  a 
spirit  of  gentleness,  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be 
tempted.  Bear  ye  the  burdens  of  one  another's  cares  [if 
ye  must  needs  impose  "  burdens  "  on  yourselves],  and  so 
completely  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  For  if  a  man  think- 
eth  himself  to  be  something  when  he  is  nothing,  he  de- 
ceiveth  himself  :  but  let  each  man  test  his  own  work, 
and  then  shall  he  have  his  glorying  in  regard  of  himself 
alone  and  not  of  his  neighbor,  for  each  man  shall  bear 
his  own  appointed   load.     But   let   him   that   is  taught 


394  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  galatians 

6.  6 

in  the  word  share  with  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good 
things.  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked  :  for 

whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap  :  for  he 
that  soweth  unto  his  own  flesh  shall  from  the  flesh  reap 
corruption,  but  he  that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit  shall  from 
the  Spirit  reap  eternal  life.  And  let  us  not  lose  courage  in 
well-doing,  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not. 
So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that  which 
is  good  toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward  them  that 
are  of  the  household  of  the  faith. 

See  with  how  large  letters  I  write  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair  show  in  the 
flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  circumcised,  only  that  they 
may  not  be  persecuted  for  the  cross  of  Christ  Jesus  :  for 
not  even  they  who  receive  circumcision  do  themselves 
keep  the  law,  but  they  desire  to  have  you  circumcised 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  far  be  it  from  me 
to  glory  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
through  which  the  world  hath  been  crucified  unto  me 
and  I  unto  the  world.  For  neither  is  circumcision  any- 
thing nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creation.  And  as 
many  as  shall  walk  by  this  tmX^^  peace  be  upon  them  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me,  for  I  bear 
branded  on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit, 
brethren  :  Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 


[This  Epistle  was  written  from  Corinth  early  in  a.d.  58.  St.  Paul  had  gone  to 
Corinth  soon  after  writing  his  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  and  stayed  there 
about  three  months  (Acts  xx.,  2,  3,  p.  272).  That  the  difficulties  in  the  Corinthian 
Church  were  adjusted,  and  the  controversies  with  the  Judaizers  abated,  may  be 
inferred  from  the  tranquil  and  hopeful  tone  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  and 
from  the  fact  that  he  feels  free  to  give  himself  to  new  activities  on  a  larger  scale 
than  ever.  After  one  more  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  to  lay  at  the  feet  of  the 
Church  there  a  gift  of  Christian  love  from  the  Gentile  Churches  of  his  planting, 
•he  intends  to  penetrate  to  the  western  limits  of  the  Empire  (Acts  xix.,  21,  p.  270, 
Rom,  i.,  13,  p.  396,  Rom.  xv.,  22-29,  P-  424)-  Rome  was  of  necessity  the  vantage 
ground  for  this  new  mission,  and  he  must  win  the  Roman  Christians  to  its  sup- 
port. The  time  had  come  also  for  him  to  fix  in  a  written  form,  uncontroversially, 
the  spiritual  product  of  the  last  stormy  years.  Rightly  understood,  it  would  put 
an  end  to  all  strife  between  Jewish  and  Gentile  Christians,  and  secure  from  all  a 
favorable  reception  for  his  Gospel  and  his  Apostleship.  He  has  to  explain  two 
related  facts,  (i)  the  substitution  of  the  Gospel  for  the  Law,  (2)  the  substitution 
of  the  Gentiles  for  Israel.  He  must  vindicate  (i)  his  teaching,  (2)  his  Apostleship 
to  the  Gentiles.  In  the  Introduction  he  leads  up  to  the  statement  of  this  double 
subject.  In  the  First  Part  he  establishes  the  first  fact  and  justifies  his  teaching. 
In  the  Second  Part  he  establishes  the  second  fact  and  defends  his  Apostleship. 
In  conclusion  he  adds  some  practical  reflections  on  what  he  has  said,  with  a 
special  application  to  the  condition  of  the  Roman  Church,  and  explains  why  he 
has  written.] 

Introduction.  Address.  His  Thanksgiving  for  their  faith,  and  his 
desire  to  come  into  personal  relations  with  them.  For  he  is  their 
Apostle,  and  the  Gospel  he  preaches  is  the  Gospel  of  God's  power 
in  Christ  to  bring  all  who  trust  Him  into  perfect  harmony  with  His 
own  Righteousness,      i.   1-17. 

Paul,  a  bondservant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,  separated  for  the  gospel  of  God  which  He  prom- 
ised afore  by  His  prophets   in   the  holy  scriptures  con- 

395 


3q6  epistles   of  PAUL.  ROMANS 

^^  I.  3 

cerning  His  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed  of  David  as 
to  the  flesh,  and  who  was  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God 
with  power,  as  to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  ;  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  through  whom 
we  received  grace  and  apostleship  for  obedience  to  the 
faith  among  all  the  nations  for  His  name's  sake  ;  among 
whom  are  ye  also  called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's  :  to  all  that 
are  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints  :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
because  your  faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole 
world.  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  His  Son,  how  unceasingly  I  make  men- 
tion of  you  always  in  my  prayers,  making  request  if  by 
any  means  now  at  length  I  may  be  prospered  by  the  will 
of  God  to  come  unto  you.  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gift  so  that  ye  may  be 
established  ;  that  is,  that  I  with  you  may  be  encouraged 
among  you,  each  of  us  by  the  other's  faith,  both  yours  and 
mine.  And  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren, 
that  oftentimes  I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  and  was 
hindered  hitherto,  that  I  might  have  some  fruit  in  you 
also,  even  as  in  the  rest  of  the  Gentiles.  I  am  debtor 

both  to  Greeks  and  to  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and 
to  the  foolish  :  so,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are  in  Rome.  For  I 
am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  :  for  it  is  God's  power  for 
salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth,  to  the  Jew  first  and 
also  to  the  Greek  :  for  therein  is  revealed  a  righteousness 
from  God  beginning  with  faith  and  leading  on  to  faith, 
as  it  is  written.  But  the  righteous  shall  have  life  from 
faith. 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  XQJ 

I.  i8  -^^^ 

First  Part.— The  Vindication  of  his  Teaching  as  to  the  Sub- 
stitution of  the  Gospel  for  the  Law.     i.  r8-8.  39. 

I.  All  Men,  Jews  and  Gentiles  equally,  Need  Salvation  : — 
(A.)  The  Corruption  of  the  Gentile  world. 

(B.)  The  Jew,  though  he  knows  God's  Law  better,  keeps  it  still 
less.  Nor  can  circumcision  save  him.  The  Law  itself  condemns 
him.      I.  18-3.  20. 

[A.]  For  God's  wrath  is  revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men  who  hinder 
the  truth  in  their  unrighteousness,  because  that  which 
is  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them,  for  God  mani- 
fested it  unto  them.  For  the  invisible  things  of  Him, 
His  everlasting  Power  and  Divinity,  since  the  creation 
of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  perceived  through 
His  works,  so  that  they  are  without  excuse ;  because 
that,  knowing  God,  they  glorified  Him  not  as  God, 
neither  gave  thanks,  but  were  brought  to  folly  in  their 
reasonings  and  their  senseless  heart  was  darkened  :  pro- 
fessing themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools,  and  ex- 
changed the  worship  of  the  incorruptible  God  for  that  of 
the  likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible  man  and  of  birds 
and  fourfooted  beasts  and  creeping  things.  Where- 

fore God  gave  them  up. in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts  unto 
uncleanness,  to  dishonor  their  bodies  among  themselves, 
as  those  who  exchanged  the  truth  of  God  for  the  lie,  and 
worshipped  and  served  the  creature  rather  than  the  Cre- 
ator, who  is  blessed  for  ever  :    Amen.     For  this  cause  God 

gave  them  up  unto  vile  passions  and  unnatural  sins. 

And  even  as  they  did  not  think  God  worthy  to  be  kept  in 
knowledge,  God  gave  them  up  unto  an  unworthy  mind, 
to  do  those  things  which  are  not  fitting,  as  those  who  are 
filled  with  all  unrighteousness,  wickedness,  covetousness, 
maliciousness,  full  of  envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  malig- 


^q8  epistles  of  PAUL,  Romans 

nity  ;  slanderers,  backbiters,  hateful  to  God,  insolent, 
haughty,  boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient 
to  parents,  without  understanding,  covenant-breakers, 
without  natural  affection,  unmerciful  :  who,  well  know- 
ing the  ordinance  of  God,  that  they  who  make  a  practice 
of  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  also  applaud  them  that  make  a  practice  of  them. 

[B.]  Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  who- 
soever thou  art  that  judgest :  for  wherein  thou  judgest 
another,  thou  condemnest  thyself,  for  thou  that  judgest 
makest  a  practice  of  the  same  things  :  and  we  know  that 
the  judgment  of  God  is  according  to  truth  against  them 
that  make  a  practice  of  such  things.  But  reckonest 
thou  this,  O  man  who  judgest  them  that  make  a 
practice  of  such  things  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou 
shalt  escape  the  judgment  of  God  ?  Or  despisest  thou 
the  riches  of  His  goodness  and  forbearance  and  long- 
suffering,  ignoring  the  fact  that  the  goodness  of  God 
is  to  lead  thee  to  repentance  ?  But  after  thy  hard- 
ness and  impenitent  heart  thou  treasurest  up  for  thyself 
wrath  in  the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
eous judgment  of  God,  who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works  :  to  them  that  by  perseverance  in 
well-doing  seek  for  glory  and  honor  and  incorruption, 
eternal  life  :  but  unto  them  that  are  factious  and  obey 
not  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  wrath  and  indig- 
nation, tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every  soul  of  man 
that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek  ; 
but  glory  and  honor  and  peace  to  every  man  that  work- 
eth good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek  :  for 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.  For  as  many 
as  have  sinned  without  law  shall  also  perish  without  law: 
and  as  many  as  have  sinned  under  law  shall  be  judged 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  ^QQ 

2.  13  ^^^ 

by  law  ;  for  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are  just  before 
God,  but  the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified.  For  when 
Gentiles  who  have  not  the  law  do  by  nature  the  things 
of  the  law,  these,  having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves  ;  in  that  they  shew  the  work  of  the  law  writ- 
ten in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing  witness 
therewith,  and  their  thoughts  one  with  another  accusing 
or  else  q.xcusing  them,  in  the  day  when  God  judgeth 
the  secrets  of  men  according  to  my  gospel  by  Jesus 
Christ.  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of  a  Jew,  and 

restest  upon  the  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  and  knowest 
His  Will,  and  art  able  to  discriminate  nicely  between 
lawful  and  unlawful,  being  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and 
art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
a  light  of  them  that  are  in  darkness,  a  corrector  of  the 
foolish,  a  teacher  of  babes,  having  in  the  law  the  embodi- 
ment of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth, — thou  therefore  that 
teachest  another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself  ?  thou  that 
preachest  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ?  thou 
that  sayest  a  man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery  ?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou 
rob  temples  ?  thou  who  gloriest  in  the  law,  through  thy 
transgression  of  the  law  dishonorest  thou  God  ?  For 
the  7iaine  of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles  because 
of  you,  even  as  it  is  written.  For  circumcision  indeed 
profiteth,  if  thou  be  a  doer  of  the  law  :  but  if  thou  be  a 
transgressor  of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is  become  un- 
circumcision.  If  therefore  the  uncircumcision  keep  the 
ordinances  of  the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be 
reckoned  for  circumcision  ?  And  the  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  shall  judge  thee, 
who  with  the  letter  and  circumcision  art  a  transgressor 
of  the  law.     For  he  is  not  a  Jew  who  is  one  outwardly, 


400  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

2.  28 

neither  is  that  circumcision,  which  is  outwa.rd  in  the 
flesh  :  but  he  is  a  Jew  who  is  one  inwardly,  and  circum- 
cision is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter  ; 
whose  praise  is  not  from  men  but  from  God.  What 

advantage  then  hath  the  Jew,  or  what  is  the  profit  of  cir- 
cumcision ?  Much  every  way.  For  first  of  all,  that  they 
were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God.  For  what  shall 
we  say  ?  If  some  were  without  faith  shall  their  want  of 
faith  make  of  none  effect  the  faithfulness  of  God  ?  Away 
with  the  thought  :  yea,  let  God  be  found  true,  but  every 
man  a  liar,  as  it  is  written, 

That  Thou  mightest  be  shewn  to  he  righteous  in  Thy 
words 

And  mightest  prevail  when  Thou  comest  into  judgment. 
But  if  our  unrighteousness  establisheth  the  righteousness 
of  God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God  unrighteous  who 
visiteth  with  wrath?  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men. 
Away  with  the  thought  :  for  then  how  shall  God  judge 
the  world  ?  But  if  the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie 
abounded  unto  His  glory,  why  am  I  also  still  judged  as 
a  sinner  ?  and  why  should  we  not  say,  as  we  be  slander- 
ously reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say,  Let 
us  do  evil  that  good  may  come  ?  whose  condemnation 
is  just.  What    then  ?    are  we  in   better    case    than 

they  ?  No,  in  no  wise,  for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge 
both  of  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin,  as 
it  is  written. 

There  is  ?ione  righteous,  no,  not  ofte, 

There  is  none  that  under standeth,  none  that  seeketh 
after  God : 

All  have  turned  aside,  all  to  a  man  have  become  un- 
profitable : 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good^  no,  not  so  much  as  one. — 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND    GROUP.  40 1 

3-  19 

Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
speaketh  to  them  that  arejinder  the  law,  that  every  mouth 
may  be  stopped  and  all  the  world  may  be  brought  under 
the  judgment  of  God  :  because  by  the  works  of  the  law 
shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  His  sight  j  for  what  cometh 
through  the  law  is  the  full  knowledge  of  sin. 

First  Part,  Continued. — The  Vindication  of  his  Teaching  as 
to  the  Substitution  of  the  Gospel  for  the  Law. 

2.  To  All  Men  Salvation  is  offered  in  Christ,  to  be  Received  by 
Faith,  not  Earned  by  Works  : — 

(A.)  In  Christ  there  is  Revealed  a  Righteousness  from  God  to  be 
Received  by  Faith. 

(B.)  This  Method  is  in  harmony  with  the  great  example  of  the  Old 
Covenant  :  Abraham  received  everything  by  Faith. 

(C.)  This  Gospel  of  Salvation  through  Faith  fully  satisfies  the  need 
of  salvation  already  set  forth.  In  the  Present  it  gives  a  New 
Life  of  Peace  with  God.  For  the  Future  it  gives  the  full  certainty  of 
complete  salvation,  for  God's  Love  for  us  already  experienced  is  the 
pledge  for  the  highest  and  last  experience  of  His  Love  in  final  de- 
liverance from  His  wrath. 

(D.)  As  Sin  and  Death  have  come  on  all  men  through  Adam,  so  all 
men  may  have  Righteousness  and  Life  in  Christ.     3.  21-5.  21. 

[  A.]  But  now  apart  from  the  law  a  righteousness  from 

God  hath  been  manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and 

the  prophets,  a  righteousness  however  from  God  through 

faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  for  all  them  that  believe,  for  there 

is  no  distinction.     For  all  have  sinned  and  fall  short  of 

the  glory  from  God,  being  justified  freely  by  His  grace 

through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  :    whom 

God  set  forth  to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith  by  His 

blood,  to  shew  His  righteousness  because  of  the  passing 

over  of  the  sins  done  aforetime  during  the  forbearance  of 

God  ;  for  the  shewing,  I  say,  of  His  righteousness  at  this 

present  season  ;  that  He  might  Himself  be  righteous  and 
26 


402  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

3.  26 

the  Justifier  of  him  that  hath  faith  in  Jesus.  Where 

then  is  the  glorying?  It  is  ex(Juded.  By  what  manner 
of  law  ?  of  works  ?  Nay,  but  by  a  law  of  faith.  For  we 
reckon  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart  from  the 
works  of  the  law.  Or  is  God  the  God  of  Jews  only  ? 
is  He  not  the  God  of  Gentiles  also?  Yea,  of  Gentiles 
also,  if  so  be  that  it  is  One  God  who  shall  justify  the 
circumcision  by  faith,  and  the  uncircumcision  by  faith. 
Do  we  then  make  the  law  of  none  effect  through  faith  ? 
Away  with  the  thought  ;  nay,  we  establish  the  law. 

[B.]  What  then  shall  we  say  of  Abraham  our  fore- 
father accofding  to  the  flesh  ?  For  if  Abraham  was 
justified  by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory  :  but  he  hath 
not  whereof  to  glory  toward  God,  for  what  saith  the 
scripture  ?  And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reck- 
oned unto  him  for  righteousness.  Now  to  him  that  work- 
eth,  the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as  a  favor,  but  as  a 
debt ;  but  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on 
Him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  reckoned  for 
righteousness. — How  then  was  it  reckoned  to  Abraham  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision  or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Not 
in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision  :  and  he  received 
the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  that 
Cometh  through  the  faith  which  he  had  while  he  was  in 
uncircumcision,  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them 
that  believe,  whether  they  be  circumcised  or  uncircum- 
cised.  For  not  through  the  law  was  the  promise  to 

Abraham  or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  of  the 
world,  but  through  the  righteousness  that  cometh  through 
faith  :  for  if  they  who  depend  on  the  law  be  heirs,  faith 
is  made  void  and  the  promise  is  made  of  none  effect. 
For  the  law  worketh  wrath,  but  where  there  is  no  law, 
neither   is  there  transgression.  For  this  cause  the 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP,  403 

4.  16. 

inheritance  is  by  faith,  that  it  may  be  as  a  favor,  so  that 
the  promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the  seed,  not  to  that  only 
which  is  under  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  hath  the 
same  faith  as  Abraham  (who  is  the  father  of  us  all,  as  it  is 
written,  A  father  of  many  nations  have  I  made  thee)^  before 
Him  whom  he  believed,  God  who  giveth  life  to  the  dead 
and  calleth  into  being  the  things  that  are  not :  who  against 
hope  had  faith  based  on  hope  that  he  might  become  a 
father  of  many  nations^  according  to  that  which  had  been 
spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed  be :  and  without  being  weakened 
in  faith  he  considered  his  own  body  now  as  good  as  dead, 
he  being  about  a  hundred  years  old,  and  the  deadness  of 
Sarah's  womb,  but,  as  to  the  promise  of  God,  wavered 
not  through  unbelief,  but  waxed  strong  through  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God  and  being  fully  assured  that,  what 
He  had  promised,  He  was  able  also  to  perform.  Where- 
fore also  //  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness. Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone, 
that  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  j  but  for  our  sake  also, 
unto  whom  it  shall  be  reckoned,  who  believe  on  Him 
that  raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  was 
delivered  up  for  our  trespasses  and  was  raised  for  our 
justification. 

[C.]  Being  therefore  justified  by  faith,  we  are  to  have 
peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  through 
whom  also  we  have  had  our  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand  ;  and  we  are  to  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glory  from  God  :  and  not  only  so,  but  we  are  to  rejoice  in 
our  tribulations  ;  knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  sted- 
fastness  ;  and  stedfastness  tried  character  ;  and  tried  char- 
acter hope  ;  and  hope putteth  not  to  shame.  Because  God's 
love  hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  through  the  Holy 
Spirit  who  was  given  unto  us  :    if,  that  is  to  say,  while  we 


404  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

5-6 

were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 
For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die  :  for  if  he 
would  even  dare  to  die  for  another,  it  would  be  for  a 
benefactor  ;  but  God  commendeth  His  own  love  toward 
us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 
Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  through  His  blood, 
shall  we  be  saved  from  the  wrath  of  God  through  Him. 
For  if,  while  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to 
God  through  the  death  of  His  Son,  much  more,  being 
reconciled,  shall  we  be  saved  by  His  life  ;  and  not  only 
so,  but  we  also  rejoice  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now  received  the  recon- 
ciliation. 

[D.]  Therefore  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into 
the  world,  and  death  through  sin,  and  so  death  passed 
unto  all  men  on  the  ground  that  all  sinned. — For  until 
the  law  sin  was  in  the  world  ;  but  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law  ;  nevertheless  death  reigned  from 
Adam  until  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned 
in  the  same  way  in  which  Adam  transgressed,  who  is  a 
figure  of  Him  that  was  to  come.  But  it  is  not  with 

the  Free  Gift  as  it  is  with  the  Trespass  :  for  if  by  the 
trespass  of  the  one  the  many  died,  much  more  did  the 
grace  of  God  and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of  the  One  Man, 
Jesus  Christ,  abound  unto  the  many.  And  not  as 
through  one  that  sinned  is  the  gift :  for  the  judgment 
came  from  one  unto  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
came  from  many  trespasses  unto  a  declaration  of  right- 
eousness. For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one,  death 
reigned  through  the  one,  much  more  shall  they  that 
receive  the  abundance  of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of 
righteousness  reign  in  life  through  the  One,  Jesus 
Christ.  So  then  as  through  one  trespass  the  judg- 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  405 

5.  i8. 

merit  came  unto  all  men  to  condemnation,  even  so 
through  one  act  of  righteousness  [Christ's  giving  Him- 
self ]  the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men  to  justification  of 
life  :  for  even  as  through  the  one  man's  disobedience  the 
many  were  made  sinners,  even  so  through  the  obedience 
of  the  One  shall  the  many  be  made  righteous.  And  the 
law  came  in  beside,  that  the  trespass  might  abound  :  but 
where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  abound  more  exceed- 
ingly ;  that,  even  as  sin  reigned  in  death,  so  also 
might  grace  reign  through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

First   Part,  Continued.— The    Vindication   of    His  Teaching 
as  to  the  Substitution  of  the  Gospel  for  the  Law. 

3.   Salvation  by  the  Life  of  Christ  : — 

(A.)  The  Objection, — that  this  doctrine  of  Salvation  to  be  Received 
but  not  Earned,  must  be  the  ruin  of  all  Morality, — does  not  touch 
the  Believer  :  for,  United  by  Faith  with  Christ,  he  has  died  to  Sin 
and  risen  with  Him  to  a  New  Life. 

(B.)  This  Attainment  of  Righteousness  by  Faith  is  not  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  the  Believer  is  no  longer  under  the  Law,  but  because  of 
it.  Freed  from  the  bondage  of  the  Law,  under  which  he  was  con- 
tinually sinning,  he  is  free  to  serve  God  in  the  New  Life.  The  Law, 
though  good,  roused  Sin  in  him  and  brought  him  to  death,  owing  to 
man's  weakness  out  of  Christ.  But  since  Christ  is  in  him,  his  spirit 
is  raised  above  the  death  under  which  the  body  falls,  and  even  the 
death  of  the  body  is  but  for  a  time. 

(C.)  God's  children  are  sure  of  the  Glory  to  come.  A  threefold 
sigh  is  going  up  for  it — from  expectant  Nature,  from  our  burdened 
hoping  selves,  from  God's  own  Spirit — and  will  be  heard  because  in 
harmony  with  God's  will.  The  final  issue  is  assured,  all  things  are 
working  for  it.  God  is  for  us,  and  nothing  can  break  the  bond  be- 
tween us  and  Him.     6.   1-8.  39. 

[A.]  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Are  we  to  continue  in 
sin,  that  grace  may  abound  ?  Away  with  the  thought. 
We  who  died  to  sin,  how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein  ? 


406  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  Romans 

6.  3 

Or  are  ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into 
Christ  Jesus  were  baptized  into  His  death  ?  Buried  with 
Him  were  we  through  our  baptism  into  His  death,  that  like 
as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  so 
surely  as  we  have  become  united  with  the  likeness  of  His 
death,  so  surely  shall  we  be  united  with  His  resurrection  ; 
knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  was  crucified  with  Him, 
that  the  body  ruled  by  Sin  might  be  done  away,  that  so  we 
should  no  longer  be  in  bondage  to  Sin  ;  for  he  that  hath 
died  is  released  from  Sin.  But  if  we  died  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with  Him  ;  knowing  that 
Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more  ;  Death  no 
more  hath  dominion  over  Him  :  for  the  death  that  He 
died,  He  died  unto  Sin  once  for  all  :  but  the  life  that  He 
liveth,  He  liveth  unto  God.  Even  so  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  unto  Sin,  but  alive  unto  God  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Let  not  Sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal 

body,  that  ye  should  obey  the  lusts  thereof  ;  neither  be 
ever  presenting  your  members  unto  Sin  as  instruments  of 
unrighteousness  ;  but  once  for  all  present  yourselves  unto 
God,  as  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God  :  for  Sin  shall  not  have 
dominion  over  you  ;  for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under 
grace.  What  then  ?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not 

under  law,  but  under  grace  ?  Away  with  the  thought :  know 
ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  present  yourselves  as  slaves  for 
obedience,  his  slaves  ye  are  whom  ye  obey,  whether  of  Sin 
unto  death  or  of  Obedience  unto  righteousness  ?  But 
thanks  be  to  God,  that,  whereas  ye  were  slaves  of  Sin,  ye 
became  obedient  from  the  heart  to  that  type  of  teaching 
whereunto  ye  were  delivered  ;  and  being  made  free  from 
Sin,  ye  became  *'  slaves  "  of  Righteousness  :  I  speak  after 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP,  407 

6.  19  ' 

the  manner  of  men  because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh  : 
for  as  ye  presented  your  members  as  slaves  to  Unclean- 
ness  and  to  Iniquity  for  iniquity,  even  so  now  present 
your  members  as  ''  slaves  "  to  Righteousness  for  sanctifi- 
cation.  For  when  ye  were  slaves  of  Sin,  ye  were  free  in 
regard  of  Righteousness.  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that 
time  in  the  things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ?  for  the 
end  of  those  things  is  death.  But  now  being  made  free 
from  Sin  and  become  "  slaves  "  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit 
which  leadeth  on  to  sanctification,  and  as  the  end  Eternal 
Life.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death,  but  the  free  gift  of 
God  is  Eternal  Life  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

[B.]  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren,  for  I  speak  to  men 
that  know  the  Law,  how  that  the  Law  hath  dominion  over 
the  man  for  so  long  time  as  he  liveth  ?  For  the  woman 
that  hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  the  husband 
while  he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is  discharged 
from  the  law  of  the  husband.  So  then  if,  while  the 
husband  liveth,  she  be  joined  to  another  man,  she  shall 
be  called  an  adulteress  :  but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is 
free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  no  adulteress  though 
she  be  joined  to  another  man.  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
ye  also  were  made  dead  to  the  Law  through  the  body  of 
Christ,  that  ye  should  be  joined  to  another,  to  Him  who 
was  raised  from  the  dead  that  we  might  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  God.  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  sinful 
passions,  which  were  occasioned  by  the  Law,  were  at  work 
in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  Death  :  but  now 
we  have  been  discharged  from  the  Law,  by  dying  to  that 
by  which  we  were  holden  ;  so  that  we  serve  in  newness 
of  spirit,  and  not  in  oldness  of  letter.  What  shall 

we  say  then  ?  Since  the  Law  is  the  occasion  of  Sin,  is 
the  law  sin  ?     Away  with  the  thought  :  but  I  have  not 


40S  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  Romans 

7.7 

known  Sin  except  through  the  Law  ;  for  I  should  not 
know  coveting  except  the  Law  said,  Thou  shalt  not 
covet :  but  Sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought  in  me  through 
the  commandment  all  manner  of  coveting  ;  for  without 
the  Law  Sin  is  dead.  And  I  was  alive  without  the  Law 
once  :  but  when  the  commandment  came  Sin  came  to 
life  again,  and  I  died  ;  and  the  commandment,  whose 
aim  is  life,  this  I  found  to  end  in  death  ;  for  Sin,  finding 
occasion,  through  the  commandment  beguiled  me,  and 
through  it  slew  me.  So  that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  com- 
mandment holy  and  righteous  and  good.  Did  then 
that  which  is  good  become  death  unto  me  ?  Away  with 
the  thought :  but  Sin  became  death  unto  me,  that  it 
might  be  shewn  to  be  sin,  by  working  death  to  me  through 
that  which  is  good  :  that  through  the  commandment  Sin 
might  become  exceeding  sinful.  For  w^e  know  that  the 
law  is  spiritual :  but  I  am  wholly  carnal,  sold  under  bond- 
age to  Sin.  For  like  the  slave,  I  do  not  understand  what 
I  am  accomplishing  :  for  I  am  not  devoting  myself  to 
what  I  would,  but  am  doing  what  I  hate.  But  if  I  do  it 
against  my  will,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good. 
But  since  this  is  so,  it  is  no  more  I  that  accomplish  it, 
but  Sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  For  I  know  that  in  me, 
that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good  thing  :  for  to  will 
is  present  with  me,  but  to  accomplish  that  which  is  good 
is  not :  for  the  good  which  I  would  I  do  not  :  but  the 
evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  make  a  practice  of.  But  if  I 
do  what  I  would  not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  accomplish  it, 
but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  I  find  then  a  law  under 
which  I  stand,  namely,  that,  to  me  who  would  do  good, 
evil  is  present :  for  I  delight  in  the  Law  of  God  in  my  inward 
man  ;  but  I  see  a  different  law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind  and  bringing  me  into  captivity 


ROMANS  THE  SECOND   GROUP.  40g 

7.  23  ^   ^ 

under  the  law  of  Sin  which  is  in  my  members.  O  wretched 
man  that  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver  me  out  of  the  body  of  this 
death  ?  But  thanks  be  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  So  then  I  myself  with  my  mind,  indeed,  serve  the 
Law  of  God,  but  with  my  flesh  the  Law  of  Sin.  There 

is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  that  are 
in  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
hath  in  Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  of  death.  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it 
was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God  did,— sending  His  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh  and  for  sin  He  con- 
demned sin  in  the  flesh,  that  the  requirement  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh  but 
after  the  Spirit :  for  they  that  are  fleshly  strive  after  the 
things  of  the  flesh,  but  they  that  are  spiritual  after  the 
things  of  the  Spirit.  For  the  flesh  striveth  after  Death, 
but  the  Spirit  after  Life  and  Peace  :  because  that  which 
the  flesh  striveth  after  is  enmity  against  God  ;  for  it  doth 
not  submit  itself  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can 
it  :  and  they  that  are  at  home  in  the  flesh  cannot  please 
God.  But  ye  are  not  at  home  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the 
Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you. 
But  if  any  man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none 
of  His.  But  if  Christ  is  in  you,  your  body  is  dead  because 
of  sin,  but  your  spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness. 
But  if  the  Spirit  of  Him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwelleth  in  you,  He  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus  from 
the  dead  shall  quicken  also  your  mortal  bodies  through 
His  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

[C]  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh, 
to  live  after  the  flesh  ;  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh  ye 
must  die  ;  but  if  by  the  Spirit  ye  put  to  death  the  doings 
of  the  body  ye  shall  live.     For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 


410  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

8.  14 

Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye  received 
not  a  spirit  of  bondage  tending  again  unto  fear,  but  ye 
received  a  spirit  of  sonship  whereby  we  cry,  Abba, 
Father  :  the  Spirit  Himself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God.  And  if  children, 
then  heirs  ;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ,  if 
so  be  that  we  suffer  with  Him,  that  we  may  be  also  glori- 
fied with  Him.  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of 
this  present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  to  us-ward.  For  the  ear- 
nest expectation  of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  revealing 
of  the  sons  of  God  :  for  the  creation  was  subjected  to 
vanity,  not  of  its  own  will,  but  by  the  will  of  Him  who 
subjected  it,  in  hope  that  the  creation  itself  also  shall 
be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  lib- 
erty of  the  glory  of  the  children  of  God.  For  we  know 
that  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain 
together  until  now  :  and  not  only  so,  but  ourselves  also, 
who  have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  our  full  sonship,  the 
redemption  of  our  body.  For  by  hope  were  we  saved  : 
but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope,  for  who  hopeth  for 
that  which  he  seeth  ?  But  if  we  hope  for  that  which  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it.  And 
in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmity  :  for 
we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought,  but  the  Spirit 
Himself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which 
cannot  be  uttered,  and  He  that  searcheth  the  hearts 
knowethwhat  it  is  that  the  Spirit  striveth  for,  because  He 
maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  according  to  the  will 
of  God.  And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love  God,  God 
worketh  all  things  with  them  for  good,  since  they  are  the 
called  according  to   His  purpose.     For  whom  He  fore- 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  All 

8.  29 

knew,  He  also  foreordained  to  be  conformed  to  the  image 
of  His  Son,  that  He  might  be  the  Firstborn  among  many 
brethren  :  and  whom  He  foreordained,  them  He  also 
called  :  and  whom  He  called,  them  He  also  justified  :  and 
whom  He  justified,  them  He  also  glorified.  What 

then  shall  we  say  to  these  things?  If  God  is  for  us, 
who  is  against  us  ?  He  that  spared  not  His  own  Son, 
but  delivered  Him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  He  not  also 
with  Him  freely  give  us  all  things  ?  Who  shall  lay 
anything  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It  is  God  that 
justifieth  ;  who  is  he  that  condemneth  ?  It  is  Christ  Jesus 
that  died,  yea  more,  that  was  raised  from  the  dead,  who 
is  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also  is  making  interces- 
sion for  us.  Who  shall  separate  us  from  Christ's  love  ? 
Shall  tribulation  or  anguish  or  persecution  or  famine  or 
nakedness  or  peril  or  sword  ?  Even  as  it  is  written, 
For  Thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long  ; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 
Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  Him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded  that 
neither  death  nor  life  nor  angels  nor  principalities  nor 
things  present  nor  things  to  come  nor  powers  nor  height 
nor  depth  nor  any  other  creature  shall  be  able  to  sepa- 
rate us  from  God's  love,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

Second  Part. — Explanation  of  the  Substitution  of  the  Gentiles 
for  Israel,  and  Vindication  of  his  Apostleship  to  the 
Gentiles.    9.  i-ii.  36. 
(A.)  The  sad  problem  presented  by  Israel's  Unbelief  in  view  of 
God's  Promise. — But  descent  from  Abraham  does  not  constitute  a 
Right  to  the  Promise,  nor  does  any  work  of  man  ;  the  Right  depends 
wholly  on  the  absolutely  Free   Favor  of  God.     God's  dealings,  ap- 
parently so  severe,  are  really  most  merciful,   and  are  according  to 
Prophecy. 


412  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

9-  I 

(B.)  Israel  has  not  attained  righteousness,  because  they  sought  it 
by  a  way  of  their  own  and  took  offence  at  Christ,  while  it  is  offered 
only  to  those  who  have  faith  in  Him.  The  Jew  has  had  the  same 
opportunity  as  the  Gentile.  The  Gentiles  have  believed,  Israel  has 
been  rebellious.  Nevertheless,  God  has  not  rejected  His  people,  but 
the  salvation  of  the  Gentiles  is  intended  to  accomplish  the  salvation 
of  Israel  also. 

(C.)  The  final  aim  of  Paul's  mission  to  the  Gentiles  is  the  Restora- 
tion of  Israel.  The  defence  of  his  Apostleship  to  the  Gentiles  is  that 
it  is  the  best  thing  he  can  do  for  his  own  people.  Israel's  rejection  is 
not  final.  God's  ways  will  justify  themselves,  and  Israel  too,  after 
the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  will  return  to  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
A  Hymn  of  Praise  to  the  Divine  Wisdom. 

[A.]  I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience 
bearing  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  I  have 
great  sorrow  and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart  :  for  I 
could  have  wished  my  own  self  to  be  accursed  from 
Christ  for  my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
the  flesh,  who  are  Israelites,  whose  is  the  sonship  and 
the  glory  and  the  covenants  and  the  giving  of  the  law 
and  the  temple  service  and  the  promises,  whose  are  the 
fathers,  and  from  among  whom  is  Christ  as  to  the  flesh. 
He  who  is  over  all,  God  be  blessed  for  ever  :  Amen.  But 
not  as  though  I  meant  that  the  word  of  God  hath  come 
to  nought.  For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  who  are  descended 
from  Israel  :  neither,  because  they  are  Abraham's  seed, 
are  they  all  children,  but.  In  Isaac  shall  a  seed  be  called 
for  thee.  That  is,  it  is  not  the  children  of  the  flesh  that 
are  children  of  God,  but  the  children  of  the  promise  are 
reckoned  for  a  seed  :  for  this  is  a  word  of  promise.  Accord- 
ing to  this  season  will  I  come  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God  ?  Away  with  the  thought :  for  He  saith  to  Moses, 
/  will  have  ?nercy  o?t  who?n  I  have  mercy ^  and  I  will  have 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  AI^ 

9.   i6  ^   ^ 

compassion  on  whom  I  have  co?npassion.  So  then  it  is  not 
dependent  on  him  that  willeth  nor  on  him  that  runneth, 
but  on  God  that  hath  mercy.  For  the  scripture  saith 
unto  Pharaoh,  For  this  very  purpose  did  I  raise  thee  up  that 
1 7night  shew  in  thee  My  power,  and  that  My  name  inight 
be  published  abroad  in  all  the  earth.  So  then  He  hath 
mercy  on  whom  He  will,  and  whom  He  will  He 
hardeneth.  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  "  Why  doth 

He  still  find  fault  ?  For  who  withstandeth  His  will  ? " 
Nay  rather,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against 
God  ?  Shall  the  thi7ig  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it^ 
Why  didst  thou  make  me  thus  ?  Or  hath  not  the  potter 
a  right  over  the  clay,  from  the  same  lump  to  make  one 
part  a  vessel  unto  honor,  and  another  unto  dishonor? 
But  if  God,  although  willing  to  shew  His  wrath  and  to 
make  His  power  known,  yet  endured  with  much  long  suf- 
fering vessels  of  wrath  who  fitted  themselves  for  destruc- 
tion, that  He  might  make  known  the  riches  of  His  glory 
upon  vessels  of  mercy,  which  He  afore  prepared  for 
glory,  even  us,  whom  He  also  called,  not  from  the  Jews 
only,  but  also  from  the  Gentiles — what  then  ?  As  He 
saith  also  in  Hosea, 

/  will  call  that  My  people  which  was  not  My  people, 
And  her  Beloved  who  was  not  beloved : 

And  it  shall  be  that  in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them,  Ye  are  not  My  people, 

There  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living  God. 
And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Israel,  If  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sa7id  of  the  sea,  it  is  the 
remnant  that  shall  be  saved :  for  the  Lord  will  execute  His 
word  upon  the  earth,  finishing  it  and  cutting  it  short.  And 
as  Isaiah  hath  said  before. 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed^ 


414  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

9.  29 

We  had  become  as  Sodo7n^  and  had  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 
[B.]  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  That  Gentiles  who  fol- 
lowed not  after  righteousness  attained  to  righteousness, 
even  the  righteousness  which  is  from  faith  :  but  Israel 
following  after  a  law  of  righteousness  did  not  arrive  at 
that  law.  Wherefore  ?  Because  they  sought  it  not  by 
faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works  :  they  stumbled  at  the 
Stone  of  stumbling,  even  as  it  is  written, 

Behold  I  lay  in  Zion  a  Stone  of  stumbling  and  a  Rock 
of  offence, 

And  he  that  believeth  on  Him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 
Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  my  supplication  to  God 
is  for  them,  that  they  may  be  saved.  For  I  bear  them 
witness  that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God  :  but  not  according 
to  full  knowledge,  for  not  knowing  the  righteousness  of 
God,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own,  they  did  not 
subject  themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God :  for 
Christ  hath  brought  the  law  to  an  end  as  a  means  of  at- 
taining righteousness,  that  every  one  who  believeth  may 
attain  it.  For  Moses  writeth  of  the  righteousness  which 
is  from  the  law.  The  man  that  doeth  it  shall  have  life  by  it. 
But  the  righteousness  which  is  from  faith  saith  thus,  Say 
not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall  ascend  itiio  heaven  ?  that  is,  to 
bring  Christ  down  :  or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the  abyss  ? 
that  is,  to  bring  Christ  up  from  the  dead.  But  what 
saith  it  ?  The  word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth  and  in  thy 
heart :  that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach.  Be- 
cause if  thou  shalt  confess  the  word  with  thy  mouth,  that 
JESUS  IS  LORD,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy  heart  that  God 
raised  Him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved  :  for  with 
the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness,  and  with  the 
mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation  :  for  the  scrip- 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  \\<^ 

10.  II 

ture  saith,  Whosoever  believeth  on  Him  shall  not  be  put  to 
shame.  For  there  is  no  distinction  between  Jew  and 
Greek,  for  the  Lord  of  all  is  one  and  the  same,  and  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  Him  :  for,  Whosoever  shall 
call  upon  the  na^ne  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  How  then 
shall  they  call  on  Him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  Him  whom  they  have  not 
heard  ?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ?  and 
how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent  ?  even  as  it  is 
written,  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things  !  But  they  did  not  all  hearken 

to  the  glad  tidings  :  for  Isaiah  saith,  Lord^  who  hath 
believed  our  report  ?  So  belief  cometh  from  hearing,  and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  Christ.  But  I  say,  Did  they  not 
hear  ?     Yea,  verily, 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all  the  earth. 
And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 
But  I  say.  Did  Israel  not  know  ?     First  Moses  saith, 

/  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  with  that  which  is  no 

nation, 
With  a  nation  void  of  understanding  will  I  anger  you. 
And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 

/  was  found  by  them  that  sought  Me  not, 
I  became  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  of  Me. 
But  as  to  Israel,  he  saith.  All  the  day  long  did  I  spread  out 
My  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people.  I 

say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  His  people  ?  Away  with  the 
thought  :  for  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  God  did  not  cast  off 
His  people  which  He  foreknew.  Or  know  ye  not  what  the 
scripture  saith  in  the  story  of  Elijah,  how  he  pleaded 
with  God  against  Israel  ?  Lord,  they  have  killed  Thy 
prophets,  they  have  digged  down  Thine  altars^  and  /  a^n  left 


4l6  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

II.  4 

alone^  and  they  seek  my  life.  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ?  /  have  left  for  Myself  seven  thousand 
men^  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal.  So  then  at 
this  present  time  also  there  is  a  remnant  according  to  a 
gracious  election  :  but  if  it  is  by  grace,  it  is  no  more  in 
consequence  of  works  ;  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace. 
What  then  ?  That  which  Israel  seeketh  for,  that  he  ob- 
tained not,  but  the  elect  obtained  it :  and  the  rest  were 
hardened,  according  as  it  is  written,  God  gave  them  a 
spirit  of  stupor^  eyes  that  they  should  not  see  and  ears  that 
they  should  not  hear,  unto  this  very  day.  And  David 
saith. 

Instead  of  feasting  let  them  be  chased  and  trapped^ 
And  let  their  prosperity  bring  a  recompense  on  them. 

Let  their  eyes  be  darkened  that  they  may  not  see. 
And  bow  Thou  down  their  back  alway. 
I  say  then.  Was  this  the  purpose  of  their  stumbling,  that 
they  might  fall  ?  Away  with  the  thought :  but  by  their 
fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke 
them  to  jealousy.  Now  if  their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the 
world,  and  their  diminishing  as  God's  people  to  a  very 
small  number  is  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles ;  how  much 
more  their  full  number. 

[C.]  But  I  speak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles,  Inasmuch 
then  as  I  am  an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my  minis- 
try, if  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  jealousy  them 
that  are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them.  For  if 
the  casting  away  of  them  is  the  reconciling  of  the  world, 
what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
dead  ?  And  if  the  firstfruit  is  holy,  so  is  the  lump  :  and 
if  the  root  is  holy,  so  are  the  branches.  But  if  some 

of  the  branches  were  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild 
ojive,  wast   grafted    in    among   them   and   didst  become 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  417 

II.  17 

partaker  with  them  of  the  root  of  the  fatness  of  the 
olive  tree,  glory  not  over  the  branches  :  but  if  thou  glori- 
est,  it  is  not  thou  that  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 
Thou  wilt  say  then.  Branches  were  broken  off  that  I 
might  be  grafted  in.  Well ;  by  their  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  thy  faith.  Set  not  thy 
mind  on  high  things,  but  fear  :  for  if  God  spared  not 
the  natural  branches,  neither  will  He  spare  thee.  Behold 
then  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God  :  toward  them 
that  fell,  severity  ;  but  toward  thee,  God's  goodness,  if 
thou  continue  in  His  goodness  :  otherwise  thou  also  shalt 
be  cut  off.  And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in  their 
unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in  :  for  God  is  able  to  graft 
them  in  again.  For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that  which 
is  by  nature  a  wild  olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted  contrary 
to  nature  into  a  good  olive  tree,  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  are  the  natural  branches,  be  grafted  into 
their   own    olive    tree.  For  I  would    not,  brethren 

have  you  ignorant  of  this  secret  counsel  of  God,  lest  ye 
be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that  a  hardening  in  part 
hath  befallen  Israel  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be 
come  in  ;  and  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved  :  even  as  it  is 
written. 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer  j 
He  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob. 

And  this  is  the  Covenafit  from  Me  to  them^ 
When  I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 
As  touching  the  gospel  they  are  enemies  for  your  sake, 
but  as  touching  the  election  they  are  beloved  for  the 
fathers*  sake  :  for  not  repented  of  are  the  gifts  and  the 
calling  of  God.  For  as  ye  in  time  past  v/ere  disobedient 
to  God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy  by  their  disobedi- 
ence, even  so  have  these  also  now  been  disobedient,  that 


41 8  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

II.  31 

by  mercy  shewn  to  you,  they  also  may  now  obtain 
mercy  :  for  God  hath  shut  up  all  in  disobedience,  that  He 
might  have  mercy  upon  all.  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  the  knowledge  of  God  !  how  un- 
searchable are  His  judgments,  and  His  ways  past  tracing 
out !     For 

Who  hath  known  the  jnind  of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath 
been  His  counsellor  ? 

Or  who  hath  first  given  to  Him,  and  it  shall  be  recom- 
pensed unto  him  again  ? 
For  from  Him  and  through  Him  and  unto  Him  are  all 
things.     To  Him  be  the  glory  forever  :  Amen. 

Third  Part. — Exhortations.     12.   1-15.  13. 

(A.)  From  these  Mercies  of  God  practical  Consequences  should 
appear  in  the  Lives  of  Believers  as  Members  of  the  Church  and  of 
the  great  Human  Family  :  Consecrated  Bodies  and  Renevv^ed  Minds. 
Faithful  Use  of  Varied  Gifts.  Loving  Service.  Obedience  to  Rulers. 
The  Supreme  Motive,  looking  for  the  Saviour. 

(B.)  One  Special  Application  of  these  principles  to  a  difhculty  then 
felt  in  the  church  at  Rome.  The  Obligation  of  Mutual  Forbearance. 
Do  not  judge  one  another.  Let  not  the  strong  put  a  stumblingblock 
in  the  way  of  the  weak.  Rather  let  them  help  the  weak  after  the 
example  of  Christ.  The  Union  in  One  Spiritual  Body  of  believing 
Jews  and  Gentiles. 

(A.)  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies 
of  God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  to  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service  : 
and  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this  world,  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
discern  what  is  the  will  of  God,  the  good  and  acceptable 
and  perfect. 

For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to 
every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think,  but  so  to  think  as 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  4IQ 

12.  3 

to  think  of  himself  soberly,  according  as  God  hath  dealt 
to  each  man  a  measure  of  faith.  For  even  as  we  have 
many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  the  members  have 
not  the  same  ofhce,  so  we,  who  are  many,  are  one  body 
in  Christ,  and  severally  members  one  of  another.  And 
having  gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that  was 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  according 
to  the  proportion  of  our  faith  ;  or  ministry,  let  us  give 
ourselves  to  our  ministry  ;  or  he  that  teacheth,  to  his 
teaching  ;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting  :  he  that 
giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  liberality  ;  he  that  is  a  patron, 
with  diligence  ;  he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerful- 
ness. Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy.  Abhor  that  which 
is  evil,  cleave  to  that  which  is  good  :  in  love  of  the 
brethren  be  tenderly  affectioned  one  to  another,  in  shew- 
ing honor  leading  one  another  on,  in  diligence  not 
tarrying  one  for  another,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the 
Lord,  rejoicing  in  hope,  patient  in  tribulation,  continuing 
stedfastly  in  prayer,  sharing  with  the  necessities  of  the 
saints,  pursuing  hospitality.  Bless  them  that  persecute 
you,  bless  and  curse  not.  Rejoice  with  them  that 
rejoice,  weep  with  them  that  weep.  Be  of  the  same 
mind  one  toward  another,  not  setting  your  mind  on  high 
things,  but  letting  yourselves  be  drawn  along  with  the 
lowly.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Render  to  no 
man  evil  for  evil :  take  thought  for  things  honorable  in 
the  sight  of  all  men  :  if  it  be  possible,  so  far  as  it  depend- 
eth  on  you  be  at  peace  with  all  men  :  avenge  not  your- 
selves, beloved,  but  give  place  unto  wrath,  for  it  is 
written.  Vengeance  belongeth  unto  Me  j  I  will  recompense, 
saith  the  Lord.  But  if  thine  enemy  hunger^  feed  him  ;  if 
he  thirst  give  him  to  drink  :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shall  heap 
coals  of  fire  upon  his  head.     Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but 


A20  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

13-1 

overcome   evil  with   good  Let  every   soul   submit 

himself  to  the  higher  powers,  for  there  is  no  power  but 
by  God,  and  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  by  God  : 
therefore  he  that  resisteth  the  power,  withstandeth  the 
ordinance  of  God,  and  they  that  withstand  shall  receive 
to  themselves  judgment.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
the  good  work,  but  to  the  evil.  And  wouldest  thou  have 
no  fear  of  the  power  ?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  from  the  same  :  for  he  is  a  minister  of 
God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
be  afraid ;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  :  for  he 
is  a  minister  of  God,  an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him  that 
maketh  a  practice  of  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  E:ub- 
mit  yourselves,  not  only  because  of  the  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience  sake  ;  for  for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also  ;  for 
they  are  ministers  of  God's  service,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing.  Render  to  all  their  dues,  tribute 
to  whom  tribute  is  due,  tribute  to  whom  tribute,  fear  to 
whom   fear,  honor  to  whom  honor.  Owe   no  man 

anything,  save  to  love  one  another  :  for  he  that  loveth 
his  neighbor  hath  fulfilled  the  law.  For  this.  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not 
stea\  Thou  shalt  7iot  covet,  and  if  there  be  any  other  com- 
mandment, it  is  summed  up  in  this  word,  namely,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  i;o 
his  neighbor :  love  therefore  is  the  fulfilment  of  the 
law.  And  this  do,  knowing  the  season,  that  already 

it  is  high  time  for  you  to  awake  out  of  sleep,  for  now  is 
salvation  nearer  to  us  than  when  we  first  believed.  The 
night  is  far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand.  Let  us  there- 
fore cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 
armor  of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly  as  in  the  day, 
not  in  revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  A21 

13-  14 

wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  jealousy.  But  put  ye  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the 
flesh  to  arouse  the  lusts  thereof. 

(B.)  But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  for 
the  purpose  of  passing  judgment  on  opinions.  One  man 
hath  faith  to  eat  all  things,  but  he  that  is  weak  eateth 
herbs.  Let  not  him  that  eateth  set  at  nought  him- that 
eateth  not,  and  let  not  him  that  eateth  not  judge  him 
that  eateth,  for  God  hath  received  him.  Who  art  thou 
that  judgest  the  household-servant  of  another  ?  to  his 
own  lord  he  standeth  or  falleth  :  yea,  he  shall  be  made 
to  stand,  for  the  Lord  hath  power  to  make  him  stand. 
For  one  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another,  another 
esteemeth  every  day  alike  :  let  each  man  be  fully  assured 
in  his  own  mind  :  he  that  regardeth  the  day  regardeth  it 
unto  the  Lord.  And  he  that  eateth  eateth  unto  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  ;  and  he  that  eateth  not 
unto  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 
For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  none  dieth  to  him- 
self :  for  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord,  or 
whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord.  Whether  we  live 
therefore  or  die  we  are  the  Lord's.  For  to  this  end 
Christ  died  and  lived  again,  that  He  might  be  Lord  of 
both  the  dead  and  the  living.  But  thou,  why  dost  thou 
judge  thy  brother  ?  or  thou  again,  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  God  :    for  it  is  written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  Me  every  knee  shall  bow, 

And  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 
So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any 

more  :  but  judge  ye  this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumblingblock  in  his  brother's  way,  or  an  occasion  of 


422  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

14.  14 

falling.  I  know  and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
that  nothing  is  unclean  of  itself  :  save  that  to  him  who 
accounteth  anything  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 
For  if  because  of  meat  thy  brother  is  grieved,  thou  walk- 
est  no  longer  in  love.  Destroy  not  with  thy  meat  him 
for  whom  Christ  died.  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of.  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  eating  and 
drinking,  but  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Spirit  :  for  he  that  herein  serveth  Christ  is  well- 
pleasing  to  God  and  approved  by  men.  So  then  let  us 
follow  after  things  which  make  for  peace,  and  things 
whereby  Ave  may  edify  one  another  :  overthrow  not  for 
meat's  sake  the  work  of  God.  All  things  indeed  are 
clean  ;  howbeit  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with 
offence.  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh  nor  to  drink  wine 
nor  to  do  any  thing  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth  :  the 
faith  which  thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God. 
Happy  is  he  that  judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which  he 
approveth  :  but  he  that  doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  eat, 
because  he  eateth  not  from  faith  ;  and  whatsoever  is  not 
from  faith  is  sin.  Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to 

bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  our- 
selves. Let  each  one  of  us  please  his  neighbor  for  that 
which  is  good,  unto  edifying  :  for  Christ  also  pleased 
not  Himself  ;  but,  as  it  is  written,  The  reproaches  of  them 
that  reproached  Thee  fell  upon  Me.  For  whatsoever 
things  were  written  aforetime,  all  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  through  patience  and  through  comfort  of 
the  scriptures  we  might  have  hope.  Now  the  God  of 
patience  and  of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same 
mind  one  with  another  according  to  Christ  Jesus,  that 
with  one  accord  ye  may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  42^ 

IS.  7  ^   ^ 

Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  even  as  Christ  also 
received  us,  to  the  glory  of  God.  For  I  mean  that  Christ 
came  as  a  minister  of  the  circumcised  for  the  sake  of 
God's  truth,  that  He  might  confirm  the  promises  given 
unto  the  fathers,  but  that  the  Gentiles  glorify  God  for  His 
mercy  ;  as  it  is  written,  Therefore  will  I  give  praise  unto 
Thee  among  the  Gentiles^  and  sing  unto  Thy  name.  And 
again  it  saith,  Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  His  people.  And 
again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles  y 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  Him. 
And  again,  Isaiah  saith. 

There  shall  be  the  Root  of  J^esse, 

And  He  that  arise th  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  ; 
On  Him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 
Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope  in  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

Conclusion.  The  Apostle  offers  an  apology  for  writing  to  a  Church 
so  rich  in  itself.  His  work  in  the  East  being  finished,  he  is 
planning  for  a  journey  to  the  West,  taking  Rome  on  the  way. 
In  this  hope  he  asks  their  prayers  in  view  of  dangers  that  threaten 
him.  A  recommendation  of  Phoebe.  Salutations.  Warning  against 
divisions.      Further  Salutations  and  a  Doxology.      15.  14-16.  27. 

And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren 
that  ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 
knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  another.  But  I 
write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  measure,  as  put- 
ting you  again  in  remembrance,  because  of  the  grace 
that  was  given  me  by  God,  that  I  should  be  a  priest  of 
Christ  Jesus  for  the  Gentiles,  ministering  in  sacrifice  the 
gospel  of  God,  that  the  offering  which  I  render  in  turn- 
ing the  Gentiles  to  God  might  be  made  acceptable,  being 


424  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  Romans 

15.  17 

sanctified  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  I  owe  it  to  Christ  that  I 
am  permitted  to  glory  in  things  pertaining  to  God  ;  for 
I  will  dare  to  speak  only  of  those  things  which  Christ 
hath  wrought  through  me  for  the  obedience  of  the 
Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in  the  power  of  signs  and 
wonders,  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit:  so  that  from 
Jerusalem  and  round  about  even  unto  Illyricum  I  have 
fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  that  while  mak- 
ing it  my  aim  to  preach  the  gospel  not  where  Christ  was 
already  named,  that  I  might  not  build  upon  another 
man's  foundation.     But  as  it  is  written, 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  Him  came, 
And  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 
Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered  these  many  times  from 
coming  to  you  :  but  now,  having  no  more  any  place  in 
these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years  a  longing  to 
come  unto  you,  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain  ;  for  I  hope 
to  see  you  in  my  journey  and  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure  I  shall  have 
been  satisfied  with  your  company — but  now,  I  say,  I  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  ministering  unto  the  saints.  For  it  hath 
been  the  good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to 
make  a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  among  the 
saints  that  are  at  Jerusalem.  For  it  hath  been  their  good 
pleasure,  and  their  debtors  they  are  :  for  if  the  Gentiles 
have  been  made  partakers  of  their  spiritual  things,  they 
owe  it  to  them  also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things.  When  therefore  I  have  accomplished  this,  and 
have  authoritatively  assured  them  that  this  contribution 
was  made  for  them,  the  fruit  of  love,  I  will  go  on  by 
you  unto  Spain  :  and  I  know  that,  when  I  come  unto 
you  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of 
Christ.  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord 


ROMANS  THE   SECOND   GROUP.  425 

15.  30 

Jesus  Christ  and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me,  that  I 
may  be  delivered  from  them  that  are  disobedient  in 
Judaea,  and  that  my  ministration  which  I  have  for  Jerusa- 
lem may  be  acceptable  to  the  saints,  that  I  may  come 
unto  you  in  joy  through  the  will  of  God,  and  together 
with  you  find  rest.  Now  the  peace  of  God  be  with  you 
all  :    Amen. 

I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a  dea- 
coness of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchreae,  that  ye  re- 
ceive her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that  ye 
assist  her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may  have  need  of 
you,  for  she  herself  also  hath  been  a  patroness  of  many 
and  of  mine  own  self. 

Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my  fellow-workers  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks  ;  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of 
the  Gentiles  ;  and  salute  the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 
Salute  Epaenetus  my  beloved,  who  is  the  firstfruits  of 
Asia  for  Christ.  Salute  Mary,  who  bestowed  much 
labor  on  you.  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias,  my  kins- 
men and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among  the 
apostles,  who  also  have  been  in  Christ  before  me.  Salute 
Ampliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Urbanus  our 
fellow-worker  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved.  Salute 
Apelles  the  approved  in  Christ.  Salute  them  that  are 
of  the  household  of  Aristobulus.  Salute  Herodion  my 
kinsman.  Salute  them  of  the  household  of  Narcissus 
who  are  in  the  Lord  Salute  Tryphaena  and  Tryphosa 
who  labor  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis  the  beloved, 
who  labored  much  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Rufus  the 
chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine.  Salute 
Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hermas,  and  the 


4.26  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  Romans 

^  i6.  15 

brethren  that  are  with  them.  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia, 
Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
that  are  with  them  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  that  are 
causing  the  divisions  and  occasions  of  stumbling,  con- 
trary to  the  teaching  which  ye  learned,  and  turn  away 
from  them  :  for  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  Lord 
Christ,  but  their  own  belly  ;  and  by  their  smooth  and 
fair  speech  they  beguile  the  hearts  of  the  innocent. 
For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto  all  men  :  I 
rejoice  therefore  over  you  ;  but  I  would  have  you 
wise  indeed  where  the  end  to  be  attained  is  that  which 
is  good,  but  simple  where  it  is  that  which  is  evil.  And 
the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  be  with  you. 

Timothy  my  fellow-worker  saluteth  you  ;  and  Lucius 
and  Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen.  I  Tertius,  who 
write  the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.  Gaius  my 
host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus 
the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  the 
brother. 

Now  to  Him  that  is  able  to  stablish  you  according  to 
my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  secret  counsel  of  God,  which 
hath  been  kept  in  silence  through  times  eternal,  but  now 
is  manifested,  and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  the  eternal  God,  is  made 
known  unto  all  the  Gentiles  for  obedience  to  the  faith  ;  to 
the  only  wise  God  through  Jesus  Christ  to  whom  be  the 
glory  for  ever  :    Amen. 


EPISTLES  OF  PAUL. 

THE  THIRD  GROUP. 

I.— TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 
n.— TO  PHILEMON. 
III.— TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
IV.— TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


That  "the  care  of  all  the  Churches"  still  pressed  upon  the 
Apostle  is  shewn  by  the  Epistles  of  the  period  of  his  Imprisonment. 
Though  some  scholars  think  that  several  of  them  were  written  at 
Caesarea,  a.d.  58-60,  the  prevailing  opinion  is  that  all  four  were 
written  at  Rome.  As  to  the  order  in  which  they  were  written  there 
is  no  agreement,  but  the  probability  appears  to  be  that  the  Epistle 
to  the  Philippians  belongs  to  the  earlier  part  of  his  captivity  in 
Rome,  and  that  the  other  three  were  written  a  year  or  two  later, 
towards  its  close.. 

In  the  Philippians  we  see  the  continuance  of  the  Judaizing 
opposition,  but  with  less  strength. 

In  the  three  later  Epistles  of  the  Group  we  perceive  that  a  new 
danger  was  arising.  This  also  came  from  the  side  of  Christian  Judaism, 
and  seems  to  have  had  as  its  characteristics  :  (i)  The  claim  of  a 
higher  wisdom,  possessed  by  a  privileged  few.  (2)  The  doctrine  of 
angelic  mediators  between  man  and  God,  successive  ranks  of  higher 
spirits  by  whom  man  might  come  nearer  to  God  than  by  Christ.  (3) 
Rigorous  asceticism  based  on  the  view  that  God  and  material  things 
are  directly  antagonistic,  that  the  world  was  not  created  by  Him  but 
by  lower  intermediate  beings,  and  that  communion  with  Him  is 
possible  only  by  separation  from  the  world  of  sense  in  which  evil  is 
innate.  The  Apostle  met  this  new  form  of  error  (i)  by  again  empha- 
sizing the  great  truth  that  the  Gospel  is  for  All  men  ;  (2),  by  teaching 
the  Perfect  Mediatorship  of  Christ  :  the  Fulness  of  God  dwells  in 
Him,  and  through  Him  we  have  access  to  God  ;  (3),  by  laying  stress 
on  the  Creative  and  Redemptive  work  of  Christ  in  the  Universe  and 
in  the  Church.  Nothing  He  has  made  is  irredeemable.  Negative 
ascetic  rules  do  not  go  deep  enough,  and  they  limit  His  Redemptive 
power.  There  must  be  a  renewal  of  the  inner  man,  a  reorganization 
of  the  outer  life.  The  Christian  spirit,  risen  with  Christ,  renewed 
in  His  Image,  is  to  unfold  itself,  and  attain  its  true  Holiness,  in  the 
sphere  of  Domestic  and  Social  Life, 


428 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


[St.  Paul  first  went  to  Philippi  about  a.d.  52  (Acts  xvi.  12,  p.  261).  Here  he 
met  with  unusually  severe  persecution,  but  also  unusual  success.  The  unwaver- 
ing devotion  ->f  his  Philippians  was  a  source  of  joy  to  him  to  the  last.  He 
revisited  them  in  the  autumn  of  57  (Acts  xx.  i,  p.  272)  and  again  in  the  following 
spring  (xx.  3-6).  Repeatedly  they  sent  him  aid,  at  Thcssalonica,  at  Corinth. 
After  that,  the  opportunity,  n  >t  the  will,  was  wanting,  until,  after  nearly  nine 
years,  in  a  time  of  renewed  prosperity,  opportunity  again  offered  in  the  journey 
of  Epaphroditus  to  Rome.  Now  that  Epaphroditus  is  anxious  to  return  home  to 
Philippi,  St.  Paul  sends  by  him  a  letter  in  which  he  expresses  his  thanks  and 
love,  and  pours  forth  with  joy  the  fulness  of  his  heart.  In  such  a  familiar  letter 
no  methodical  order  is  to  be  looked  for.  The  course  of  thought  may  be  indicated 
as  follows:  (i)  A  greeting  and  thanksgiving,  intensely  affectionate.  (2)  He 
tells  them  of  his  own  circumstances,  the  progress  the  Gospel  is  making  in  Rome, 
his  own  fears  and  hopes,  his  wishes  for  their  stedfastness.  (3)  He  exhorts  them 
to  self-renunciation  after  the  example  of  Christ,  and  to  earnest  endeavor  to  fail 
in  no  essential  of  the  Christian  life.  (4)  He  speaks  of  his  own  plans,  his  expecta- 
tions of  a  speedy  release,  Epaphroditus'  return  home  ;  and  apparently  is  about  to 
close,  when  some  fresh  annoj'ance  from  the  Judaizers  in  Rome  leads  him  (5) 
to  warn  his  Philippians  against  Judaizing  formalism  and  also  its  opposite,  Epi^ 
curean  lawlessness.  (6)  Again  he  exhorts  them  to  stedfastness,  and  to  peace, 
joyfulness,  freedom  from  anxiety,  pursuit  of  all  goodness.  (7)  In  words  of 
delicacy  and  strength  he  thanks  them  for  their  thoughtful  love.] 

Paul  and  Timothy,  bondservants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  who  are  at  Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

[i.]  I  thank  my  God  in  all  my  remembrance  of  you 
always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  for  you  all,  making 
my  supplication  with  joy,  for  your  fellowship  in  further- 
ance of  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now,  being 
confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  He  who  began  a  good 

429 


430  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  philippians 

I.  6 

work  in  you  will  perfect  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ  : 
even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  think  this  concerning  you  all, 
because  I  have  you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my 
bonds  and  in  my  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel, 
ye  all  are  partakers  with  me  of  grace  :  for  God  is  my  wit- 
ness, how  I  long  after  you  all  in  the  heart  of  Christ  Jesus. 
And  this  is  what  I  pray,  that  your  Love  may  abound  yet 
more  and  more  in  full  knowledge  and  every  form  of  dis- 
cernment, so  that  ye  may  discriminate  between  good  and 
evil,  that  ye  may  be  sincere  and  void  of  offence  for  the  day 
of  Christ,  being  filled  with  the  fruit  of  righteousness  which 
is  through  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 
[2.]  Now  I  would  have  you  know,  brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  me  have  turned  out  rather 
for  the  progress  of  the  gospel,  so  that  my  bonds  have 
borne  witness  to  Christ  throughout  the  whole  praetorian 
guard  and  to  all  the  rest ;  and  that  most  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  being  confident  through  my  bonds,  are  more 
abundantly  bold  to  speak  the  word  of  God  without 
fear.  Some  indeed  even  from  envy  and  strife  preach 

Christ,  and  some  also  from  good  will  :  they  that  are 
moved  by  love  do  it,  knowing  that  I  am  appointed  for 
the  defence  of  the  gospel  ;  but  they  that  are  factious 
proclaim  Christ,  not  sincerely,  thinking  to  raise  up  afflic- 
tion for  me  in  my  bonds.  What  then  ?  only  that  in  every 
way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  proclaimed, 
and  therein  I  rejoice  ;  yea,  and  I  will  rejoice,  for  I  know 
that  this  shall  turn  out  to  my  salvation  through  your  suppli- 
cation and  the  bountiful  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ,  in  fulfilment  of  my  earnest  expectation  and  hope 
that  in  nothing  shall  I  be  put  to  shame,  but  that  with  all 
boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified 
in  my  body,  whether  by    life,    or  by    death.  For 


PHILIPPIANS  THE    THIRD    GROUP.  AXl 

I.  21  ^^ 

to  me  to  live  is  Christ  and  to  die  is  gain.  But  if  to 
live  in  the  flesh,  if  this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my  work, — 
then  what  I  shall  choose  I  know  not :  but  I  am  hard 
pressed  on  both  sides,  having  the  desire  to  break  up 
camp  and  be  with  Christ,  for  it  is  very  far  better  ;  yet 
to  abide  by  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  your  sake. 
And  having  this  confidence,  that  my  life  will  be  to  your 
advantage,  I  know  that  I  shall  bide  and  abide  with  you 
all  for  your  progress  and  joy  in  the  faith,  that  ye  may 
have  in  me  still  greater  cause  for  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus 
through  my  coming  to  you  again.  Only  as  members 

of  the  Christian  community  be  worthy  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  that  whether  I  come  and  see  you  or  be  absent 
I  may  hear  of  your  state,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit, 
with  one  soul  striving  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel,  and  in 
nothing  affrighted  by  the  adversaries  (which  is  for  them 
an  evident  token  of  defeat,  but  of  your  salvation,  and 
that  from  God,  because  to  you  it  hath  been  granted  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  Him,  but 
also  to  suffer  in  His  behalf),  having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

[3.]  If  there  is  therefore  any  persuasive  power  over  you 
in  Christ,  if  any  incentive  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Spirit,  if  any  one  is  heart  and  compassion,  complete  [as 
ye  have  begun]  my  joy  by  being  of  the  same  mind,  having 
the  same  love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind,  think- 
ing nothing  through  faction  or  through  ostentation,  but 
in  lowliness  of  mind  each  counting  other  better  than  him- 
self, not  looking  each  of  you  to  his  own  things,  but  each 
of  you  also  to  the  things  of  others.  Have  this  mind  in 
you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus,  who,  pre-existing  in 
the  form  of  God,  yet  did  not  look  on  equality  with  God 
as  a  prize  which  must  not  slip  from  His  grasp,  but  emptied 


432  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  philippians 

^^  2.7 

Himself  by  taking  the  form  of  a  bondservant,  being  made 
in  the  Hkeness  of  men  ;  and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 
man  He  humbled  Himself  by  becoming  obedient  even 
as  far  as  death,  yea,  the  death  of  the  cross  :  wherefore 
also  God  highly  exalted  Him,  and  gave  unto  Him  the 
Name  which  is  above  every  name  ;  that  in  the  Name  of 
Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and 
things  on  earth  and  things  under  the  earth,  and  that  every 
tongiie  should  confess  that  jesus  Christ  is  lord  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 

So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my 
absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling,  for  it  is  God  who  worketh  in  you  both  to  will 
and  to  work,  for  His  good  pleasure  :  do  all  things  with- 
out murmurings  and  hesitations  :  that  ye  may  become 
blameless  and  harmless,  childreii  of  God  without  blemish 
in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  generation,  among 
whom  ye  shine  as  stars  in  the  world,  holding  forth  the 
word  of  life,  that  I  may  have  whereof  to  glory  in  the  day 
of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run  in  vain  neither  labor  in  vain, 
Yea,  and  if  my  life-blood  is  poured  out  upon  the  sacrifice 
and  offering  of  your  faith,  I  rejoice  and  congratulate  you 
all :  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also  rejoice  and  con- 
gratulate me. 

[4.]  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy 
shortly  unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  courage 
when  I  know  your  state.  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded, 
who  will  care  truly  for  your  state,  for  they  all  seek  their 
own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  ye  know  the 
approved  character  of  him,  that,  as  a  child  with  a 
father,  so  he  slaved  with  me  in  furtherance  of  the  gospel. 
Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  forthwith  so  soon  as  I  shall 


PHiLiPPiANS  THE    THIRD   GROUP.  aw 

2.  23  ^  ^^-^ 

see  how  it  will  go  with  me  :  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  myself  also  shall  come  shortly.  But  I  count  it  necessary 
to  send  home  to  you  Epaphroditus  my  brother  and  fellow- 
worker  and  fellow-soldier,  and  your  messenger  and  minis- 
ter to  my  need,  since  he  has  been  longing  to  see  you  all, 
and  sore  troubled  because  ye  had  heard  that  he  was  sick. 
For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death  :  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him,  and  not  on  him  only  but  on  me  also,  that 
I  might  not  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  I  send  him  there- 
fore the  more  diligently,  that  when  ye  see  him  again  ye 
may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful.  Re- 
ceive him  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all  joy,  and  hold 
such  in  honor,  because  for  the  work  of  the  Lord  he 
came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his  life  in  order  to  sup- 
ply fully  that  which  through  your  absence  ye  could  not 
do  for  me. 

Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  irksome,  but 
for  you  it  is  safe. 

[5.]  Beware  of  the  "dogs"  [Judaizers],  beware  of  the 
workers  of  mischief,  beware  of  those  who  are  cut  in 
pieces.  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  worship  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus  and  have  no  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh  :  though  I  myself  might  have  confi- 
dence even  in  the  flesh.  If  any  other  man  thinketh 
to  have  confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more  :  circumcised 
the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, a  Hebrew  of  Hebrews  ;  as  touching  the  law,  a 
Pharisee  ;  as  touching  zeal,  persecuting  the  church  ;  as 
touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  found 
blameless.  Howbeit  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  these 
very  things  have  I  counted  loss  for  the  sake  of  Christ. 

Yea  verily,  and  I  count  all  things  to  be  loss  for  the  excel- 
28 


434  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  philippians 

3.  8 

lency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord,  for 
whom  I  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them 
but  rubbish,  that  I  may  gain  Christ  and  be  found  in  Him, 
not  having  as  my  righteousness  that  which  is  from  the 
law,  but  that  which  is  through  faith  in  Christ,  the 
righteousness  which  is  from  God  by  faith  :  that  I  may 
know  Him  and  the  power  of  His  resurrection  and  the 
fellowship  of  His  sufferings,  becoming  conformed  unto 
His  death,  if  by  any  means  I  may  attain  unto  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead.  Not  that  I  have  already  obtained 
it  or  am  already  made  perfect  ;  but  I  am  pressing  on,  if 
so  be  that  I  may  also  lay  hold  on  it,  because  that  I  was 
also  laid  hold  on  by  Christ  Jesus.  Brethren,  not  yet 
do  I  count  myself  to  have  laid  hold  on  it  :  but  one 
thing  I  do,  forgetting  the  part  of  the  course  which  is 
behind,  and  stretching  forward  to  that  which  is  before,  I 
am  pressing  on  toward  the  goal  unto  the  prize  of  the 
heavenward  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Let  us  there- 
fore, as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded  :  and  if  as  to 
anything  ye  are  otherwise  minded,  even  this  shall  God 
reveal  unto  you  :  only  whereto  we  have  already  attained, 
let  there  be  no  deviation  from  that  same.  Brethren, 

unite  together  in  imitating  me,  and  observe  attentively 
those  who  walk  as  ye  see  us  w^alking :  for  many  walk, 
of  whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weeping, 
as  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ ;  whose  end  is  per- 
dition, whose  god  is  the  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in  their 
shame,  who  set  their  minds  on  earthly  things.  For  our 
commonwealth  is  even  now  in  heaven,  from  whence  also  we 
wait  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  Saviour,  who  shall  fashion 
anew  the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that  it  may  be  conformed 
to  the  body  of  His  glory,  according  to  the  working  whereby 
He  is  able  even  to  subject  all  things  unto  Himself. 


PHiLiPPiANS  THE    THIRD   GROUP.  435 

4.  I 

[6.]  Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and  longed  for, 
my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my 
beloved.  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort  Syntyche, 

to  be  of  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  I  beseech  thee 
also,  true  yokefellow,  help  these  women,  for  they  labored 
with  me  in  the  gospel  with  Clement  also  and  the  rest  of 
my  fellow-workers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life.  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway  :  again  I  will  say. 

Rejoice  Let  your  gentleness  be  known  unto  all  men. 
The  Lord  is  at  hand  :  in  nothing  be  anxious,  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving 
let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God :  and 
the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true, 

whatsoever  things  are  nobly  serious,  whatsoever  things 
are  righteous,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever 
things  are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  gracious,  if  there 
be  any  virtue  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  take  these  things 
to  heart :  the  things  which  ye  both  learned  and  received 
and  heard  and  saw  in  me,  these  things  do  :  and  the  God 
of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

[7.]  Now  it  was  a  great  joy  to  me  in  the  Lord  that  now 
at  length  ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me  ;  ye  did 
indeed  take  thought  before,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity. 
Not  that  I  speak  on  account  of  want  :  for  I  have  learned, 
in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to  be  independent  of 
external  resources.  I  know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know 
also  how  to  abound  :  in  everything  and  in  all  things  have 
I  learned  the  secret  both  to  be  filled  and  to  be  hungry, 
both  to  abound  and  to  be  in  want  :  I  can  do  all  things  in 
Him  that  strengtheneth  me.  Howbeit  ye  did  well  that 
ye  had  fellowship  with  my  affliction.     And  ye  yourselves 


4-^6  EPISTLES   OF  PAUL.  philippians 

also  know,  my  Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church 
opened  an  account  with  me  (not  of  debit  and  credit  but) 
of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only  ;  for  even  in  Thes- 
salonica  ye  sent  once  and  again  unto  my  need.  Not  that 
I  seek  for  the  gift,  but  I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth 
to  your  account.  But  I  have  all  things  and  abound  :  I 
am  filled  by  receiving  from  Epaphroditus  the  things  that 
came  from  you,  ati  odor  of  a  sweet  smelly  a  sacrifice 
acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God.  And  my  God  shall  fill 
up  every  need  of  yours  according  to  His  riches  in  glory 
in  Christ  Jesus.  Now  unto  our  God  and  Father  be  the 
glory  for  ever  and  ever  :  Amen. 

Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  brethren  who 
are  with  me  salute  you.  All  the  saints  salute  you,  espe- 
cially they  that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO   PHILEMON. 


[Philemon  of  Colossae  had  been  brought  to  the  faith  by  St.  Paul,  probably  dur- 
ing the  Apostle's  long  ministry  in  Ephesus.  Onesimus,  a  slave  of  Philemon, 
having  done  his  master  some  injury,  perhaps  robbed  him,  had  run  away  to  escape 
punishment.  Coming  to  Rome,  it  may  be  with  the  hope  of  avoiding  notice  amid 
the  crowds  of  the  great  city,  he  had  fallen  in  with  his  master's  old  friend,  who  in- 
structed him  in  the  Gospel  and  so  brought  about  a  complete  transformation  in  his 
character.  Tychicus,  a  bearer  of  letters  from  the  Apostle  to  the  churches  of 
Colossi,  Laodicea,  and  the  neighboring  district,  being  about  to  go  thither,  St. 
Paul  sends  Onesimus  back  to  his  master  pleading  for  him  forgiveness  and  a 
welcome.] 

Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow-worker  and 
to  Apphia  our  sister  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-soldier 
and  to  the  church  in  thy  house  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee  in  my 
prayers,  for  I  hear  of  thy  Love  and  Faith  which  thou  hast 
toward  the  Lord  Jesus  and  dost  show  toward  all  the 
saints,  and  my  prayer  is  that  the  fellowship  of  others 
in  thy  faith  may  become  effectual  for  Christ  in  the  full 
knowledge  of  every  good  thing  which  is  in  us  :  for  I  had 
much  joy  and  comfort  in  hearing  of  thy  love,  because  the 
hearts  of  the  saints  have  been  refreshed  through  thee, 
brother.  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all  boldness  in 

Christ  to  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  in  order 
to  give  free  course  to  love  I  rather  beseech,  being  such  a 
one  as  Paul  the  aged  and  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ 

437 


438  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  Philemon 

lo 

Jesus, — I  beseech  thee  for  my  child,  whom  I  have  begot- 
ten in  my  bonds,  Onesimus,*  who  was  aforetime  unprofita- 
ble to  thee  but  now  is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me,  whom 
I  send  back  to  thee  in  his  own  person,  that  is,  my 
very  heart  :  whom  I  would  fain  have  kept  with  me,  that 
in  thy  behalf  he  might  minister  unto  me  in  the  bonds  into 
which  the  gospel  hath  brought  me,  but  without  thy  con- 
sent I  wished  to  do  nothing,  that  thy  goodness  should  not 
be  as  from  necessity  but  from  free  will.  For  perhaps  he 
was  therefore  parted  from  thee  for  a  season  that  thou 
shouldest  have  him  for  ever,  no  longer  as  a  slave  but 
more  than  a  slave,  a  brother  beloved,  specially  to  me,  but 
how  much  rather  to  thee  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the 
Lord.  If  then  thou  countest  me  a  partner,  receive  him 
as  myself.  But  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  at  all  or  oweth 
thee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  account  :  I  Paul  write  it 
with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  :  not  to  say  unto 
thee  how  that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine  own  self 
besides.  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  "  profit  "  from  thee  in 
the  Lord  :  by  a  loving  reception  of  Onesimus  refresh  my 
heart  in  Christ. 

Having  confidence  in  thine  obedience  I  write  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say.  But 
at  the  same  time  prepare  me  also  a  lodging,  for  I  hope 
that  through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth 
thee,  and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my 
fellow-workers. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit. 

*  The  name  means  Profitable. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


[The  Church  at  Colossae  was  not  founded  by  St.  Paul.  His  labors  at  Ephesus 
appear  to  have  left  hina  no  leisure  for  missionary  enterprise  in  the  district  round 
about.  Yet  his  influence  and  teaching  were  spread  by  some  who  came  to 
Ephesus,  the  metropolis  of  that  part  of  Western  Asia.  Epaphras  of  Colossae  seems 
to  have  been  among  those  who  thus  carried  home  the  spiritual  treasure,  and  to 
have  labored  in  Colossa,  Hierapolis,  and  Laodicea.  Epaphras  had  now  come 
to  Rome  and  told  the  Apostle  of  the  condition  of  the  Churches  in  those  cities,  and 
of  the  new  form  of  error  that  was  springing  up  there,  error  which  was  all  the  more 
dangerous  because  the  Colossian  Christians  were  of  a  progressive  spirit.] 

Christ  is  the  Only  Way  of  Progress. 

Greeting.  Thanksgiving  for  the  Progress  of  the  Colossians  since  they 
received  the  Gospel  in  its  genuineness.  Prayer  for  their  further 
Progress,  Christ  is  the  only  Way  of  Progress  :  His  Pre-eminence 
as  the  Head  of  the  First  Creation,  the  Universe  of  Nature,  and  as 
the  Head  of  the  New  Moral  Creation,  the  Church.  Perfect  Salva- 
tion they  shall  have  if  they  hold  fast  by  the  Universal  Gospel,  the 
Gospel  for  All  Men.      I.  1-23. 

Paul  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  to  the  saints  and  believing 
brethren  in  Christ  who  are  at  Colossae  :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father. 

We  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  for  you  always  in  our  prayers,  having  heard  of 
your  Faith  in  Christ  Jesus  and  of  the  Love  which  ye  have 
toward  all  the  saints  because  of  the  Hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard  in  time  past 
in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel  which  is  come  unto 
you,  even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the  world  bearing  fruit  and 

439 


440  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  colossians 

1.  6 

increasing  as  it  doth  in  you  also,  since  the  day  ye  heard 
and  fully  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  ;  even  as  ye 
learned  it  of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow-servant,  who 
is  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ  and  faithful  representative 
of  us,  who  also  declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 
For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that  ye  may  be 
filled  with  the  full  knowledge  of  His  will  in  all  spiritual 
wisdom  and  understanding,  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord 
unto  all  pleasing  by  bearing  fruit  in  every  good  work  and 
increasing  in  the  full  knowledge  of  God,  by  becoming 
strengthened  with  all  power  according  to  the  might  of 
His  glory  in  respect  to  all  stedfastness  and  longsuffering 
with  joy,  by  giving  thanks  unto  the  Father  who  made  you 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in 
light  ;  who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of  Darkness, 
and  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  His 
love,  in  whom  we  have  our  redemption,  the  forgiveness 
of  our  sins  :  who  is  the  Image  of  the  invisible  God,  the 
Firstborn  of  all  creation,  for  in  Him  were  all  things  cre- 
ated, in  the  heavens  and  upon  the  earth,  things  visible 
and  things  invisible,  whether  thrones  or  dominions  or 
principalities  or  powers  ;  all  things  have  been  created 
through  Him,  and  for  Him  ;  and  HE  IS  before  all  things 
and  in  Him  all  things  hold  together,  and  He  is  the  Head 
of  the  body,  the  church  :  who  is  the  Beginning,  the 
Firstborn  from  the  dead,  that  in  all  things  He  might  have 
the  pre-eminence,  for  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  the 
Father  that  in  Him  should  all  the  Fulness  dwell,  and 
through  Him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  Himself,  having 
made  peace  through  the  blood  of  His  cross,  through 
Him,  I  say,  whether  things  upon  the  earth  or  things  in  the 
heavens  :    and    you,   being  in    time   past   estranged    and 


COLOSSIANS  THE    THIRD   GROUP.  44 1 


I.  21 


enemies  in  your  mind  in  your  evil  works, — yet  now  hath 
He  reconciled  you  in  the  body  of  His  flesh  through 
death, — to  present  you  holy  and  without  blemish  and  unre- 
provable  before  Him,  if  so  be  that  ye  continue  in  the 
faith,  grounded  and  stedfast  and  not  moved  away  from 
the  hope  of  the  gospel  which  ye  heard,  which  was  preached 
in  presence  of  every  creature  under  heaven  ;  whereof  I 
Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

The  Gospel  for  All  Men. 

The  Apostle's  Ministry  of  this  Universal  Gospel,  his  anxiety  that 
all  who  receive  it  may  be  firmly  rooted  ia  it  and  may  grow  up  from 
that  root.  The  Fulness  of  God  dwells  in  Christ  and  is  fully  commu- 
nicated through  Him.  Legal  Prohibitions  and  inferior  Mediators  are 
not  necessary  for  those  who  vrith  Christ  have  died  to  earthly  Rules 
and  risen  to  heavenly  Principles,      i.  24-34. 

I  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  sake,  and  am 
filling  up  that  which  on  my  part  is  still  lacking  of  fellow- 
ship of  affliction  with  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  His  body's 
sake,  which  is  the  church,  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister 
according  to  the  stewardship  in  the  household  of  God 
which  was  given  me  for  you  Gentiles  in  order  to  fulfil  the 
word  of  God,  the  secret  counsel  which  hath  been  hid 
from  all  ages  and  generations, — but  now  hath  it  been 
manifested  to  His  saints,  to  whom  God  was  pleased  to 
make  known  how  great  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
secret  counsel  as  manifested  among  the  Gentiles,  which 
is  Christ  in  you,  the  Hope  of  glory  :  whom  we  proclaim, 
admonishing  every  man  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ  ; 
whereunto  I  labor  also,  striving  according  to  His  working 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily.  For  I  would  have 

you  know  how  greatly  I  strive  for  you  and  for  them  at 
Laodicea  and  for  as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face  in 


442  EPISTLES  OE  PA  UL.  colossians 

2.  2 

the  flesh,  that  their  hearts  may  be  comforted,  they  being 
knit  together  in  love  and  brought  unto  all  riches  which 
come  from  the  full  assurance  of  understanding,  that  they 
may  fully  know  the  secret  counsel  of  God,  Christ,  in  whom 
are  all  the  treasures  of  ivisdoin  and  knowledge  hidden. 
This  I  say  that  no  one  may  delude  you  with  i)ersuasive- 
ness  of  speech.  For  though  I  am  absent  in  the  flesh, 
yet  am  I  with  you  in  tl^e  spirit,  joying  and  beholding 
your  order  and  the  firmness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so 
walk  in  Him,  rooted  once  for  all  and  being  from  day  to 
day  built  up  in  Him  and  being  stablished  by  your  faith 
even  as  ye  were  taught,  abounding  in  it  in  thanksgiv- 
ing. Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that 
maketh  spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of 
the  world  and  not  after  Christ  :  for  in  Him  dwelleth  all 
the  Fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  Him  ye  are 
made  full,  who  is  tlie  Head  of  all  principality  and  power, 
in  whom  ye  were  also  circumcised  with  a  circumcision 
not  made  with  hands  by  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of 
the  flesh,  by  the  circumcision  through  Christ,  in  that  ye 
have  been  buried  with  Him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were 
also  raised  with  Him  through  faith  in  the  working  of 
God  who  raised  Plim  from  the  dead  :  and  you,  being 
dead  through  your  trespasses  and  the  uncircumcision 
of  your  flesh,  you,  I  say,  did  He  quicken  into  life  to- 
gether with  Him  :  having  forgiven  us  all  our  trespasses, 
having  blotted  out  the  bond  written  against  us  in  ordi- 
nances which  were  opposed  to  us,  and  the  bond  itself  He 
hath  taken  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross  :  having 
despoiled  the  principalities  and  the  powers  He  made  a 
show    of    them    boldly,  triumphing    over    them    on    the 


coLossiANS  YHE   THIRD  GROUP.  AAl 

2.  l6 

cross.  Let  no  man  therefore  take  you  to  task  in  eat- 

ing and  in  drinking  or  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new 
moon  or  a  sabbath  day,  which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things 
to  come,  but  the  body  is  Christ's.  Let  no  man  rob  you 
of  your  prize  who  delighteth  in  humility  and  worshipping 
of  the  angels,  going  into  speculation  about  the  things 
which  he  hath  seen  in  visions,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his 
fleshly  mind,  and  not  holding  fast  the  Head,  from  whom 
all  the  body,  being  supplied  and  knit  together  through  the 
joints  and  bands,  increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  allow  com- 
mands to  be  laid  upon  you.  Handle  not,  nor  taste,  nor 
touch,  all  which  things  are  to  perish  with  the  using,  after 
the  precepts  and  doctrines  of  7nen  ?  Which  things  have 
indeed  a  reputation  for  v.isdom  in  self-imposed  service 
and  humility  and  severity  to  the  body  ;  but  are  not  of 
any  value  as  remedies  against  fulness  of  the  flesli.  If 

then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the  things 
that  are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the  right  hand  of 
God :  set  your  mind  on  the  things  that  are  above,  not  on 
the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth,  for  ye  died,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God  :  when  Christ,  who  is  our 
Life,  shall  be  manifested,  then  shall  ye  also  with  Him  be 
manifested  in  glory. 

The  New  Life  of  Man  and  Society. 

The  Vices  that  are  to  be  put  away  once  for  all,  the  Graces  that  are  to 
be  put  on.  Duties  of  Wives  and  Husbands,  Children  and  Parents, 
Slaves  and  Masters.     3.  5.-4.  I. 

Kill  then  at  one  blow  [not  by  regulated  asceticisms, 
but  by  the  power  of  this  new  life]  your  members  which 
are  upon  the  earth,  fornication,  uncleanness,  passion,  evil 
desire,   and   covetousness,   for  it    is  idolatry,   for  which 


444  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  colossians 

3.6 

things'  sake  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  :  in  the  which  ye 
also  walked  aforetime  when  ye  lived  in  these  things  :  but 
now  put  ye  also  away  all  these,  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
railing,  shameful  speaking  out  of  your  mouth  :  lie  not 
one  to  another  :  seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  doings,  and  have  put  on  the  new  man  which  is 
being  renewed  unto  full  knowledge  after  the  image  of 
Him  thai  created  him,  where  there  cannot  be  Greek  and 
Jew,  circumcision  and  uncircumcision,  barbarian,  Scythian, 
bondman,  freeman,  but  Christ  is  all  and  in  all.  Put 

on  therefore  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved,  a  heart  of 
compassion,  kindness,  humility,  gentleness,  longsuffering, 
forbearing  one  another  and  forgiving  each  other,  if  any 
man  have  a  complaint  against  any  :  even  as  the  Lord  for- 
gave you,  so  also  do  ye  :  and  above  all  these  things  put 
on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  And  let  the 
peace  of  Christ  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye 
were  called  in  one  body  ;  and  be  ye  thankful.  Let  the 
word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teach- 
ing and  admonishing  one  another  with  psalms,  hymns, 
spiritual  songs  in  God's  grace,  singing  in  your  hearts  unto 
God :  and  whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word  or  in  deed,  do  all 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the 
Father  through  Him. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  to  your  husbands,  as  is  fitting 
in  the  Lord.  Husbands,  love  your  wives  and  be  not  bit- 
ter against  them.  Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
all  things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord.  Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  not  discour- 
aged. Slaves,  obey  in  all  things  them  that  are  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh,  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  the 
Lord.     Whatsoever  ye  do,  work  heartily,  as  for  the  Lord 


coLOSSiANS  Y^^   THIRD  GROUP.  445 

3.  24  ^^ 

and  not  for  men,  knowing  that  from  the  Lord  ye  shall 
receive  the  recompense  of  the  inheritance  :  ye  serve  the 
Lord  Christ :  for  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  receive  again 
for  the  wrong  that  he  hath  done,  and  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons.  Masters,  render  unto  your  slaves  that  which 
is  just  and  equal,  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Master  in 
heaven. 

Conclusion. 
The  Apostle  asks  for  their  Prayers,  adds  a  word  as  to  their  Attitude 
towards  the  World  which  they  are  to  help  to  win  to  God,  and  closes 
with  personal  Explanations  and  Salutations.      4.   2-18. 

Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  watching  therein  with 
thanksgiving,  at  the  same  time  praying  for  us  also,  that 
God  may  open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the 
secret  counsel  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds  ; 
that  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  Walk 
in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  buying  up  the 
opportunity.  Let  your  speech  be  always  with  grace, 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to 
answer  each  one. 

All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto  you, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and  fellow- 
servant  in  the  Lord,  whom  I  send  unto  you  for  this  very 
purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our  estate,  and  that  he  may 
comfort  your  hearts,  together  with  Onesimus,  the  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you  :  they  shall 
make  known  unto  you  all  things  that  are  going  on  here. 

Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and  Mark 
the  cousin  of  Barnabas,  (touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments  ;  if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him), 
and  Jesus  who  is  called  Justus  ;  of  those  who  are  con- 
verts from  Judaism  these  only  are  my  fellow-workers  for 
the  kingdom  of  God,  men  that  have  been  a  comfort  unto 


446  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  colossians 

4.  II 

me.  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  bondservant  of 
Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  always  striving  for  you  in  his 
prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and  fully  assured  in 
all  the  will  of  God.  For  I  bear  him  witness,  that  he 
hath  much  labor  for  you  and  for  them  in  Laodicea  and 
for  them  in  Hierapolis.  Luke  the  beloved  physician  and 
Demas  salute  you.  Salute  the  brethren  that  are  in 
Laodicea,  and  Nymphas  and  the  church  that  is  in  her 
house.  And  when  this  epistle  hath  been  read  among 
you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans,  and  that  ye  also  read  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea.  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the 
ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 

The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.     Re- 
member my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


[Ephesus,  the  capital  and  metropolis  of  Proconsular  Asia,  was  in  a  position  of 
still  more  commanding  influence  than  Thessalonica  or  Corinth  :  its  haven 
swarmed  with  vessels  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  numerous  roads  gave  easy 
access  to  the  interior  continent.  Here  for  three  years,  about  a.d.  55-57,  was  the 
scene  of  St.  Paul's  successful  labors.  Acts  xviii.  19-21,  xix.  i-xx.  i,  xx.  16-38,  pp. 
268-275.  The  Gospel  was  carried  by  those  who  heard  him  there  into  regions 
which  he  did  not  visit  in  person,  so  that  throughout  Western  Asia  churches  were 
planted.  Though  the  external  evidence  for  the  Pauline  authorship  is  as  strong  as 
for  any  of  his  Epistles,  there  has  been  some  question  from  early  times  as  to  the 
readers  to  whom  this  Epistle  was  originally  addressed  :  (i)  It  is  without  the  cus- 
tomary personal  salutations,  and  speaks  to  its  readers  as  if  they  were  strangers 
who  might  desire  some  proof  of  his  apostleship.  (2)  It  addresses  them  as  Gentiles, 
while  we  know  there  were  Jews  in  the  church  at  Ephesus.  (3)  In  the  opening 
salutation  "  at  Ephesus"  is  omitted  by  the  two  earliest  MSS.,  though  inserted  in 
one  of  them  by  a  later  hand,  and  the  absence  of  the  words  was  known  to  writers 
still  earlier.  (4)  An  "  Epistle  from  Laodicea  "  was  by  St.  Paul's  directions  (Col. 
iv.  16)  to  be  read  by  the  Colossians,  and  that  Epistle  appears  to  be  lost.  Differ- 
ent answers  are  offered  by  scholars  for  the  problem  presented  by  this  Epistle  to 
the  Ephesians  :  (i)  The  Pauline  authorship  is  questioned,  without  success  (2) 
Many  uphold  the  original  destination  to  the  Ephesians  exclusively.  (3)  Many 
^suppose  it  to  be  a  circular  letter  to  the  churches  of  Proconsular  Asia,  including 
Ephesus,  either  without  any  local  address  or  with  a  blank  space  to  be  filled  up 
with  a  local  address  for  each  of  the  .several  churches.  (4)  Some  consider  it  to 
have  been  designed  not  for  churches  as  such,  but  for  Gentile  Christians.  (5) 
Some  who  hold  one  of  the  latter  two  views  think  it  may  be  the  missing  "  Epistle 
from  Laodicea."  However,  "  since  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  Epistle  would 
be  communicated  to  the  great  mother  Church  first,  and  then  sent  on  to  the  lesser 
churches  around,  there  is  sufficient  justification  both  for  the  title  '  To  the  Ephe- 
sians '  and  for  the  retention  of  '  at  Ephesus  '  in  peculiar  type  in  the  text  itself." 
(Westcott  and  Hort.)] 

First  Part.— The  Glory  of  Christ  in  the  Unity  of  the  Church 
as  His  Body.     i.  1-3,  21. 

I.  God's  Eternal   Purpose  of  Love  to  Unite  all  things  in  His  Son, 
and  to  bring  both  Jews  and  Gentiles  into  One  Family  in  Him. 

447 


44^  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  ephesians 

I.  I 

2.  The  Hope  to  which  God  has  called  the  Gentiles  and  the  Power  by 
which  He  is  leading  then:  to  its  Fulfilment — it  is  the  Power  by 
which  He  has  raised  Christ  from  the  dead  and  exalted  Plim  over  all 
things  as  the  Head  of  the  Church,  the  Power  by  which  He  has 
raised  Gentile  Believers  from  death  in  sin  into  a  New  Life  of 
Righteousness  and  united  them  with  Christ  in  His  Resurrection, 
Ascension,  and  Glory. 

3.  Gentile  Believers  are  brought  into  Unity  with  God's  chosen 
people,  and  Jews  and  Gentiles  are  to  grow  together  into  One  Living 
Temple  of  God. 

4.  The  Gospel  entrusted  to  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  that  All 
Men  are  One  Body  in  Christ.  May  they  be  enabled  to  know  the 
full  Scope  of  Christ's  Love,  and  may  the  Glory  be  given  to  God  in 
the  Church  and  in  Christ. 

[i.]  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will 
of  God,  to  the  saints  who  are  [at  Ephesus]  and  the  faithful 
in  Christ  Jesus  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  blessing 
in  the  heavenly  world  in  Christ,  even  as  He  chose  us  in 
Him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish  before  Him  in  love,  in  that 
He  foreordained  us  for  sonship  through  Jesus  Christ 
unto  Himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  His 
will,  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  His  grace  which  He 
freely  bestowed  on  us  in  the  Beloved,  in  whom  we  have 
our  redemption  through  His  blood,  the  forgiveness  of 
our  trespasses,  according  to  the  riches  of  His  grace 
which  He  made  to  abound  toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
insight  by  making  known  unto  us  the  secret  counsel  of 
His  will,  according  to  His  good  pleasure  which  He 
purposed  in  Himself  with  a  view  to  that  arrangement  of 
His  by  which   the  times   of  immaturity  were  to  be  ful- 


EPHESiANs  YHE   THIRD  GROUP.  440 

I.  lo  ^ 

filled,  His  good  pleasure  (that  is)  to  gather  again  under 
One  Head  all  things  in  Christ,  the  things  in  the  heavens 
and  the  things  upon  the  earth  ;  in  Him,  I  say,  in  whom 
also  we  Jews  were  made  His  heritage,  having  been  fore- 
ordained according  to  the  purpose  of  Him  who  worketh 
all  things  after  the  counsel  of  His  will,  that  we  should 
be  unto  the  praise  of  His  glory,  we  Jews  who  have  hoped 
for  Christ  before  He  came  :  in  whom  ye  Gentiles  also 
having  heard  the  word  of  the  truth,  the  gospel  of  your 
salvation,  having  also  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  the 
promised  Holy  Spirit,  which  is  an  earnest  of  our  inheri- 
tance, until  the  redemption  of  God's  own  possession,  to 
the  praise  of  His  glory. 

[2.]  For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  the  faith  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  which  is  among  you  and  which  ye  shew 
toward  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you  as 
I  make  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers,  that  the  God  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  full 
knowledge  of  Him,  the  eyes  of  your  heart  being  enlight- 
ened, that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  to  which  He 
hath  called  you,  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  His 
inheritance  in  the  saints,  and  what  is  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  His  power  to  us-ward  who  believe  according  to 
that  working  of  the  strength  of  His  might  which  He 
wrought  in  Christ  when  He  raised  Him  from  the  dead, 
and  made  Him  to  sit  at  His  right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
world  far  above  all  rule  and  authority  and  power  and 
dominion  and  every  Name  that  is  named,  not  only  in 
this  world  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come  :  and  He 
put  all  things  in  subjection  under  His  feet,  and  gave  Him 
to  be  Head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which  is  His 
Body,  the  Fulness  of  Him  that  filleth  the  Universe  with 
29 


450  EPISTLES  OF  FA  UL.  ephesians 

2.  I 

all  things.  And  you  when  ye  were  dead  through 
your  trespasses  and  sins,  wherein  aforetime  ye  walked 
according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  of  the  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  the  sons  of  disobedience  :  among  whom  we 
also  all  once  lived  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  doing  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind,  and  were  by  nature 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  the  rest  : — but  God,  being 
rich  in  mercy,  because  of  His  great  love  wherewith  He 
loved  us,  even  when  we  were  dead  through  our  trespasses, 
made  us  alive  together  with  Christ  (by  grace  have  ye 
been  saved),  and  raised  us  up  with  Him  and  made  us  to 
sit  with  Him  in  the  heavenly  world  in  Christ  Jesus,  that 
in  the  ages  to  come  He  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  His  grace  in  kindness  toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus.  For 
by  grace  have  ye  been  saved  through  faith  :  and  that  not 
from  yourselves,  the  gift  is  God's  :  not  from  works,  that 
no  man  should  glory.  For  His  workmanship  are  we, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  for  good  works  which  God  afore 
prepared  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

[3.]  Wherefore  remember  that  aforetime  ye,  the  Gen- 
tiles in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  the  so- 
called  Circumcision  made  in  the  flesh  by  hands, — that  ye 
wer«  at  that  time  separate  from  Christ,  shut  out  from  the 
commonwealth  of  Israel  and  strangers  from  the  covenants 
of  the  promise,  having  no  hope  and  without  God  in  the 
world.  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once  y^^XQ  far  off 
are  made  n>gh  by  the  blood  of  Christ.  For  He  is  our 
peace ^  who  made  both  Jew  and  Gentile  one  and  brake 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition,  and  abolished  in  His 
flesh  the  enmity,  the  law  containing  commandments  in 
the  form  of  decrees,  that  He  might  create  in  Himself  of 
the   twain   one   new   man,   so   making  peace,  and  might 


EPHESIANS  ^jj^   THIRD  GROUP.  451 

2.  i6  ^"' 

reconcile  them  both  in  one  body  unto  God  through  the 
cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereon  :  and  He  came  and 
preached  peace  to  you  that  lucj-e  far  off  a?id  peace  to  them 
that  were  nigh  :  for  through  Him  we  have  our  access, 
both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  in  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 
So  then  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  sojourners,  but 
ye  are  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints  and  members  of  the 
household  of  God,  being  built  upon  the  foundation  of 
the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  Himself  being 
the  Chief  Corner  Stone,  in  whom  each  several  building 
is  closely  joined  together  and  groweth  into  a  holy  temple 
in  the  Lord,  in  whom  ye  also  are  builded  together  for  a 
habitation  where  God  dwelleth  in  Spirit. 

[4.]  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus 
in  behalf  of  you  Gentiles, — if  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  of 
the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given  me 
to  you-ward,  how  that  by  revelation  was  made  known 
unto  me  the  secret  counsel  [of  God  as  to  the  calling  of  the 
Gentiles,]  as  I  have  written  above  in  few  words,  whereby, 
when  ye  read,  ye  can  perceive  my  understanding  in  the 
secret  counsel  of  God  in  Christ,  which  in  other  genera- 
tions was  not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men  as  it 
hath  now  been  revealed  unto  His  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  in  the  Spirit,  namely,  that  the  Gentiles  are 
fellow-heirs  and  fellow-members  of  the  body  and  fellow- 
partakers  of  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the 
gospel,  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister  by  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  which  was  given  me  by  the  working 
of  His  power — unto  me  who  am  less  than  the  least  of  all 
saints  was  this  grace  given — to  preach  unto  the  Gentiles 
the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ,  and  to  bring  to  light 
what  is  the  dispensation  by  which  He  carried  out  the 
secret  counsel  which  from  all  ages  hath  been  hid  in  God 


452  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ephesians 

3.  10 

who  created  all  things,  to  the  intent  that  now  unto  the 
principalities  and  the  powers  in  the  heavenly  world  might 
be  made  known  through  the  church  the  manifold  wisdom 
of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose  which  He  ful- 
filled in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  in  whom  we  have  our 
boldness  and  access  in  confidence  through  our  faith  in 
Him.  Wherefore  I  ask  that  I  may  not  lose  courage  in 
my  tribulation  for  you,   which   is   your  glory.  For 

this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father,  from  whom 
every  family  in  heaven  and  on  earth  hath  the  name 
[family,  patria,  because  God  is  its  Father],  that  He  would 
grant  you  according  to  the  riches  of  His  glory  that  ye 
may  be  strengthened  with  power  through  His  Spirit  in 
the  inward  man,  that  Christ  through  faith  may  dwell 
in  your  hearts  in  love  :  ye  being  rooted  and  grounded,  so 
that  ye  may  be  strong  to  comprehend  with  all  the  saints 
what  is  the  breadth  and  length  and  height  and  depth,  and 
to  know  the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge,  that 
ye  may  be  filled  up  to  the  whole  fulness  of  God. 

Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power 
that  worketh  in  us,  unto  Him  be  the  glory  in  the 
church  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations  for 
ever  and  ever  :     Amen. 

Second  Part. — Gentile  Believers  must  help  to  make  the  Unity 
of  the  Church  a  Reality.     4.  1-6.  24. 

1.  By    a    Life   worthy   of    their   Calling,    using   the    Diverse    Gifts 
bestowed  on  Each  for  the  Good  of  the  Whole  Body. 

2.  By  laying  aside  their  Old  Gentile  Life. 

3.  By  a  Life  of  Moral  Duty  free  from  the  Sins  that  are  corrupting 
and  dividing  Gentile  Society. 

4.  By  a  Life  of  Love  in  those  natural  Relationships  in  which  God 
has  placed  them. 

5.  By  a  Warfare  against  the  Spiritual  Powers  of  Evil  that  seek  to 
drive  them  from  the  Position  which  God  has  given  them. 


EPHESiANS  -pfjE   THIRD  GROUP.  453 

4-  I 

[i.]  I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you 
to  walk  worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith  ye  were  called, 
with  all  lowliness  and  gentleness,  with  long-suffering,  for- 
bearing one  another  in  love,  giving  diligence  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace  :  one  body  and 
one  Spirit,  even  as  also  ye  were  called  in  one  hope  of 
your  calling  :  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism  :  one  God 
and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
all.  But  unto  each  one  of  us  was  the  grace  given  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  Wherefore  it  saith, 
When  He  ascended  on  high  He  led  captivity  captive^ 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
Now  this  He  ascended  what  is  it  but  that  He  also  de- 
scended into  the  lower  parts,  that  is,  to  the  earth  ?  He 
that  descended  is  the  Same  also  that  ascended  far  above 
all  the  heavens,  that  He  might  fill  all  things.  And  He 
gave  some  to  be  apostles  ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and 
some,  evangelists  ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers  ;  with 
a  view  to  the  perfect  equipment  of  the  saints  for  the 
Vork  of  ministering,  for  the  building  up  of  the  body  of 
Christ,  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  Unity  of  the  faith  and 
of  the  full  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  fullgrown 
manhood,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness 
of  Christ,  so  that  we  may  be  no  longer  children,  tossed 
to  and  fro  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine 
by  the  sleight  of  men  in  craftiness  according  to  the  wiles 
of  error,  but  speaking  the  truth  in  love  may  grow  up  in 
all  things  into  Him,  who  is  the  Head,  Christ,  from  whom 
all  the  body  closely  joined  together  and  knit  together 
through  every  connection  with  the  supply,  according  as 
each  several  part  in  due  measure  fulfilleth  its  work, 
maketh  the  growth  of  the  body  unto  the  building  up  of 
itself  in  love. 

[2.]   This  I  say  therefore  and  solemnly  beseech  in  the 


454  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  ephesians 

4-  17 

Lord,  that  ye  no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk 
in  the  vanity  of  their  mind,  being  darkened  in  their 
understanding,  shut  out  from  the  life  of  God,  because  of 
the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  hardening 
of  their  heart,  who  being  past  feeling  gave  themselves  up 
to  lasciviousness  to  make  a  business  of  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness.  But  ye  did  not  so  learn  Christ,  if  in- 
deed it  was  He  that  ye  heard  and  in  Him  that  ye  were 
taught,  even  as  truth  is  in  Jesus,  that  ye  put  away,  as 
concerning  your  former  manner  of  life,  the  old  man, 
which  groweth  worse  and  worse  through  the  lusts  excited 
by  deceit,  and  that  ye  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 
mind,  and  put  on  the  new  man,  which  in  the  image  of 
God  hath  been  created  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of 
truth. 

[3.]  Wherefore  putting  away  falsehood  speak  ye  truth 
each  one  with  his  neighbor  :  for  we  are  members  one  of 
another.  Be  ye  angry  and  sin  not :  let  not  the  sun  go 
down  upon  your  wrath,  neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 
Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more,  but  rather  let  him 
labor,  working  with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  whereof  to  give  to  him  that  hath  need. 
Let  no  corrupt  speech  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but 
such  as  is  good  for  edification,  of  which  there  is  now 
special  need,  that  it  may  give  grace  to  them  that  hear. 
And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye  were 
sealed  until  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness 
and  wrath  and  anger  and  clamor  and  railing  be  put  away 
from  you  with  all  malice.  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
other, tender-hearted,  forgiving  each  other  even  as  God 
also  in  Christ  forgave  you.  Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of 
God,  as  beloved  children  ;  and  walk  in  love,  even  as 
Christ  also  loved  you  and  gave  Himself  up  for  you  as  an 


EPHESJANS  -pffE   THIRD  GROUP.  455 

5-2 

offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  an  odor  of  a  sweet 
smell.  But  fornication  and  all  uncleanness  or  covet- 

ousness,  let  it  not  even  be  named  among  you,  as  be- 
cometh  saints  ;  and  filthiness  and  foolish  talking  or 
worldly  versatility,  which  are  not  befitting,  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye  know  of  a  surety,  that  no 
fornicator  nor  unclean  person  nor  covetous  man,  that  is 
to  say,  no  idolator,  hath  any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  and  God.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 

empty  words,  for  because  of  these  things  cometh  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience.  Be  not 
therefore  partakers  with  them  :  for  ye  were  once  dark- 
ness, but  are  now  light  in  the  Lord  :  walk  as  children  of 
light,  for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and 
righteousness  and  truth,  discerning  what  is  well-pleasing 
unto  the  Lord  :  and  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruit- 
ful works  of  darkness,  but  rather  even  expose  them  ;  for 
the  things  which  are  done  by  them  in  secret  it  is  a  shame 
even  to  speak  of  :  but  all  things  when  they  are  exposed 
are  illumined  by  the  light,  for  where  anything  is  illumined, 
there  is  light.     Wherefore  it  saith. 

Wake  up,  thou  who  sleepest, 

And  rise  up  from  the  dead. 

And  the  Christ  shall  shine  upon  thee. 
Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk,  not  as  unwise, 
but  as  wise,  buying  up  the  opportunity,  because  the  days 
are  evil.  Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,  but  understand 
what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is  :  and  be  not  drunken  with 
wine,  wherein  is  self-abandonment,  but  be  filled  with  the 
Spirit,  speaking  one  to  another  in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  with 
your  heart  to  the  Lord,  giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  the  God 


45^  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ephesians 

5-  21 

and  Father,  submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the 
fear  of  Christ. 

[4.]  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands 
as  unto  the  Lord,  for  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife 
as  Christ  also  is  the  Head  of  the  church,  being  Himself 
the  Saviour  of  the  body.  But  as  the  Church  is  subject 
to  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  also  be  to  their  husbands  in 
everything.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  church  and  gave  Himself  up  for  it,  that  He 
might  sanctify  it  after  He  had  cleansed  it  by  the  washing 
of  water  with  the  word,  that  He  might  present  the  church 
to  Himself  a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle 
or  any  such  thing,  but  that  it  should'i^e  holy  and  without 
blemish.  Even  so  ought  husbands  also  to  love  their  own 
wives  as  their  own  bodies  :  he  that  loveth  his  own  wife 
loveth  himself,  for  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh,  but 
nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ  also  the 
church,  because  we  are  members  of  His  body.  For  this 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife,  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh. 
This  symbol  is  a  great  one,  but  I  interpret  it  as  referring 
to  Christ  and  to  the  church.  Nevertheless  do  ye  also 
severally  love  each  one  his  own  wife  even  as  himself ; 
and  let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her  husband.  Chil- 

dren, obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord,  for  this  is  right  r 
honor  thy  father  and  mother,  which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise,  that  it  may  be  ivell  with  thee  and 
thou  mayest  live  long  o?t  the  earth.  And,  ye  fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath,  but  nurture  them 
in  the  discipline  and  adjuonition  of  the  Lord.  Slaves, 

be  obedient  unto  them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
are  your  masters  with  fear  and  trembling  in  single- 
ness of  your  heart  as   unto  Christ  ;  not  in  the  way  of 


EPHESTANS  7^//^    THIRD  GROUP,  457 

0.  6 

eyeservice  as  men-pleasers,  but  as  slaves  of  Christ  doing 
the  will  of  God,  from  the  heart  with  good  will  doing 
service,  as  unto  the  the  Lord  and  not  unto  men  ;  know- 
ing that  whatsoever  good  thing  each  one  shall  have  done, 
the  same  shall  he  receive  again  from  the  Lord,  whether 
he  be  slave  or  free.  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things 
unto  them,  forbearing  the  threatening,  knowing  that  both 
their  Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons  with  Him. 

[5.]  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  strength 
of  His  might.  Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil :  be- 
cause our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but 
against  the  principalities,  against  the  powers,  against  the 
world-rulers  of  this  darkness,  against  the  spiritual  hosts 
of  wickedness  in  the  heavenly  world.  Wherefore  take 
up  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
withstand  in  the  evil  day  and,  having  gone  through  every 
struggle  of  the  fight,  to  stand.  Stand  therefore  having 
girded  your  loins  with  truth,  and  having  put  on  the  breast- 
plate of  7'ighteousness,  and  having  shod  your  feet  with  the 
preparedness  given  by  the  gospel  of  peace,  withal  taking 
up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  one  :  and  take  the 
hel7?iet  of  salvation^  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 
the  liwrd  of  God ;  with  all  prayer  and  supplication,  pray- 
ing at  all  seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  in 
all  perseverance  and  supplication  for  all  the  saints,  and 
on  my  behalf,  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto  me  as 
often  as  I  open  my  mouth,  to  make  known  with  boldness 
the  secret  counsel  of  God  revealed  in  the  gospel,  for 
which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  a  coupling-chain,  that  in  it 
I  may  speak  boldly  as  I  ought  to  speak. 


45^  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ephesians 

6.  21 

But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  what  I  am  do- 
ing, Tychicus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister 
in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things  ;  whom 
I  send  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose  that  ye  may  know 
our  state  and  that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts. 

Peace  be  to  the  brethren  and  love  with  faith  from  God 
the .  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Grace  be  with 
all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  imperish- 
able love. 


EPISTLES  OF    PAUL. 

THE   FOURTH    GROUP. 

L — THE   FIRST   TO   TIMOTHY. 
n. — TO   TITUS. 
in. — THE   SECOND   TO   TIMOTHY. 


A  great  variety  of  opinion  prevails  as  to  the  Epistles  of  this  Group. 
Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  their  Pauline  authorship  has  as  abun- 
dant attestation  as  could  be  expected,  it  is  questioned  wholly  or  in  part 
by  some  scholars  of  great  authority,  because  of  the  difficulty  of  finding 
a  place  for  them  in  the  life  of  the  Apostle,  because  of  the  doctrinal 
and  ecclesiastical  situation  they  disclose,  and  because  of  their  style 
and  vocabulary.  Of  those  who  accept  their  Pauline  authorship,  some 
assign  them  to  a  date  before  A.D.  64,  on  the  ground  that  only  one 
imprisonment  of  the  Apostle  is  known  to  us — that  recorded  in  the 
Acts,  placing  I  Timothy  and  Titus  before  11  Corinthians,  and  II 
Timothy  before  Philippians.  Others  see  in  these  Epistles  evidence 
that  St.  Paul  was  released,  about  A.D.  63,  from  what  must  then  be 
called  his  First  Imprisonment  in  Rome,  and  resumed  his  Apostolic 
labors,  and  was,  after  a  time,  imprisoned  at  Rome  again  ;  but  they 
do  not  agree  as  to  whether  his  missionary  work  during  the  interval 
between  the  two  imprisonments  was  wholly  in  the  East  or  partly  also 
in  the  West  as  far  as  Spain,  Accepting  these  Epistles  as  genuine,  it 
seems  that  St.  Paul,  released  from  his  first  imprisonment,  went 
Eastward,  as  h .  had  purposed,  to  Ephesus,  Colossae,  and  the  churches 
in  that  region,  stopping  on  the  way  in  Crete  and  leaving  Titus  there 
with  a  charge  to  consolidate  the  churches  of  Crete  in  their  organiza- 
tion. Leaving  Timothy  at  Ephesus  with  a  similar  charge,  he  probably 
passed  on  by  way  of  Troas  into  Macedonia,  whence  he  wrote  the  First 
Epistle  to  Timothy  ;  and  also  that  to  Titus,  in  which  he  invites 
Titus  to  join  him  at  Nicopolis,  where  he  was  intending  to  winter  : 
whether  this  was  the  Nicopolis  in  Thrace  near  the  borders  of  Mace- 
donia, or  the  Nicopolis  in  Epirus,  does  not  appear.  That  after  thus 
passing  the  winter  he  returned  to  Asia  Minor,  and  that  he  also  went 
Westward  to  Spain,  are  possible  but  uncertain.  Either  in  the  East  or 
the  West  he  was  again  arrested  and  taken  to  Rome,  where  his  Sec- 
ond Epistle  to  Timothy  was  written,  shortly  before  his  martyrdom, 
somewhere  between  a.d.  65  and  67. 


460 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  TIMOTHY. 


[No  other  of  St.  Paul's  assistants  in  the  Apostleship  stood  in  such  close  relations 
to  him  as  Timothy.  We  first  meet  him  in  Acts  xvi.  1-3  (pp.  260,  261)  about  a.d. 
51.  He  is  then  already  a  disciple,  and  probably  had  been  brought  to  the  faith 
with  his  mother  Eunice  and  his  grandmother  Lois  during  the  Apostle's  previous 
visit  to  Lystra,  several  years  before  (Acts  xiv.,  6-22,  pp.  255,  256).  How  care- 
fully those  good  women  had  trained  their  boy  the  Apostle  testifies  (II  Timothy 
i.,  5  ;  iii.,  14,  T5).  Thenceforth  he  was  to  the  childless  Apostle  as  a  son,  and  be- 
came well  known  as  one  who  "  as  a  son  with  a  father,  slaved  with  the  Apostle  in 
furtherance  of  the  Gospel  "  (Phil,  ii.,  22,  p.  432).  He  was  associated  with  the 
Apostle  in  the  superscription  of  five  Epistles,  I,  II  Thessalonians,  II  Corinthi- 
ans, Philippians,  Colossians.  During  most  of  St.  Paul's  journeys  Timothy  was 
with  him.  He  helped  to  comfort  the  Apostle's  first  imprisonment,  and  was 
earnestly  desired  to  join  him  in  his  second  imprisonment  when  the  end  was  draw- 
ing near.  Of  blameless  character,  he  yet  appears  to  have  been  unable  to  outgrow 
his  youthful  timidity,  to  have  been  wanting  in  firmness  and  courage,  reluctant  to 
be  left  alone  in  a  position  of  responsibility,  as  though  he  felt  himself  ill-fitted  for 
leadership  and  conflict.  Timothy  had  been  left  in  charge  at  Ephesus  during  the 
Apostle's  absence,  and  the  object  of  the  Epistle  seems  to  have  been  to  strengthen 
him  for  his  duty  in  a  position  which  he  felt  to  be  one  of  great  difficulty.] 

First    Part. — Instructions   and    Encouragements    as    to   the 
charge  already  entrusted  to  him.— i.  1-3.  13. 

1.  The  Gospel  must  be  kept  pure.  This  charge  the  Apostle  had 
already  given  him.  The  Gospel,  which  the  Apostle  teaches,  and 
which  he  has  been  taught  by  deep  experience,  will  not  admit  of 
any  admixture.  The  sad  end  of  some  shews  how  earnestly  Timothy 
must  war  against  error. 

2.  The  Worship  and  Ministry  of  the  Church  must  be  kept  in  due 
Order.  Prayers  for  All  Men.  The  Behavior  of  Men  and  Women 
in  the  assemblies  for  worship.  Special  care  must  be  exercised  in 
the  appointment  of  Bishops  and  Deacons  as  to  the  Moral  Qualities 
required. 

461 


462  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  ^  timothy 

I.  I 

Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  God  our  Saviour  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Hope, 
unto  Timothy  my  very  own  child  in  faith  :  Grace,  mercy, 
peace  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

[i.]  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I 
was  going  into  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge 
certain  men  not  to  teach  false  doctrine  nor  yet  to  give 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealogies  such  as  cause 
questionings  rather  than  a  knowledge  of  the  dispensation 
of  God  which  is  in  faith, — but  the  end  of  the  charge  is 
love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience  and  faith 
unfeigned,  from  which  things  some  having  swerved  have 
turned  aside  unto  vain  talking,  desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  law,  though  they  understand  neither  what  they  say 
nor  whereof  they  confidently  affirm.  But  we  know  that 
the  law  is  good  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully,  as  knowing  this,  that 
law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless 
and  unruly,  for  the  ungodly  and  sinners,  for  the  unholy 
and  profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of 
mothers,  for  manslayers,  for  fornicators,  for  abusers  of 
themselves  with  men,  for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  false 
swearers,  and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  contrary  to  the 
sound  doctrine,  according  to  the  gospel  of  the  glory 
of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  committed  to  my 
trust.  I  thank  Him  that  enabled  me,  Christ  Jesus 

our  Lord,  for  that  He  counted  me  trustworthy,  ap- 
pointing me  to  His  service,  though  I  was  before  a  blas- 
phemer and  a  persecutor  and  insolent  :  howbeit  I  obtained 
mercy,  because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief,  and  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Faithful  is  the  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am  chief  ;  howbeit  for 


I  TIMOTHY  THE  FOURTH  GROUP.  463 

I.  16 

this  end  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as  chief  might 
Jesus  Christ  shew  forth  all  His  longsuffering,  for  an  en- 
sample  for  those  who  should  hereafter  believe  on  Him 
unto  eternal  life.  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  the  incor- 
ruptible, invisible,  only  God,  be  honor  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever  :  Amen.  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee, 

my  child  Timothy,  according  to  the  former  prophecies 
concerning  thee,  that  in  them  thou  mayest  war  the  good 
warfare,  holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience,  which  some 
having  thrust  from  them  made  shipwreck  concerning 
faith  :  of  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Alexander,  whom  I 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught  not  to 
blaspheme 

[2.]  I  exhort  therefore  first  of  all,  that  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made  for  all  men, 
for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place,  that  we  may  lead 
a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and  noble  serious- 
ness. This  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God 
our  Saviour,  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved  and 
come  to  the  full  knowledge  of  the  truth.  For  there  is 
one  God,  one  Mediator  also  between  God  and  men,  Him- 
self man,  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave  Himself  a  ransom  for  all, 
the  testimony  to  be  borne  in  its  own  times  :  for  which 
testimony  I  was  appointed  a  herald  and  an  apostle  (I 
speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in 
faith  and   truth.  I   enjoin  therefore  that   the   men 

pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up  holy  hands  without  wrath 
and  hesitations.  In  like  manner,  that  women  adorn  them- 
selves in  modest  apparel,  with  shamefastness  and  sobriety, 
not  with  braided  hair  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment, 
but  that  which  becometh  women  professing  godliness, 
through  good  works.  Let  a  woman  learn  in  quietness 
with  all  obedience  :  but  I  permit  not  a  woman  to  teach, 


4^4  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  ^  timothy 

2.   12 

nor  to  have  dominion  over  her  husband,  but  to  be  in 
quietness.  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve  :  and 
Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  the  woman  being  beguiled 
fell  into  transgression.  But  she  shall  be  saved  through 
childbearing,  if  they  continue  in  faith  and  love  and  sanc- 
tification  with  sobriety.     Faithful  is  the  saying. 

If  a  man  seeketh  the  office  of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a 
good  work.  The  bishop  therefore  must  be  without  re- 
proach, the  husband  of  one  wife,  temperate,  soberminded, 
orderly,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach,  not  given  to 
wine,  not  ready  with  a  blow,  but  gentle,  not  contentious, 
no  lover  of  money,  one  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  obedience  with  all  noble  seriousness; 
(but  if  a  man  knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?)  not  a 
novice,  lest  being  puffed  up  he  fall  into  the  condemnation 
of  the  devil.  Moreover  he  must  have  good  testimony 
from  them  that  are  without,  lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and 
the  snare  of  the  devil.  Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be 
nobly  serious,  not  doubletongued,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre,  holding  the  mystery  of 
the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  And  let  these  also  first 
be  proved,  then  let  them  serve  as  deacons  if  they  be 
blameless.  Their  wives  in  like  manner  must  be  nobly 
serious,  not  slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in  all  things. 
Let  deacons  be  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children 
and  their  own  houses  well ;  for  they  that  have  served 
well  as  deacons  gain  to  themselves  a  good  standing  and 
great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Second  Part. — Instructions  as  to  Timothy's  Ministry  incase 
of  the  Apostle's  return  being  delayed.     3.  14-6.  21. 

I.   His  INIinistry  to  the  Church  as  a  whole.      The  High  Calling  of  the 
Church — A  False  Asceticism  is  threatening  the  Church  in  the  dis- 


I  TIMOTHY  THE  FOURTH  GROUP.  465 

charge  of  this  Calling.  Timothy  himself  must  guard  against  this 
error.  He  must  not  allow  natural  Timidity  to  quench  the  gift  he 
has  received  for  the  Ministry. 

2.  Detailed  counsel  as  to  his  Ministry  to  different  classes  in  the  Church. 

3.  How  to  deal  with  the  prevailing  errors. 

[i.]  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come 
unto  thee  shortly,  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  men  ought  to  behave  themselves  in  the  house 
of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar 
and  ground  of  the  truth  :  and  without  controversy  great 
is  the  mystery  of  godliness  : 

He  who  was  manifested  in  the  flesh, 
Justified  in  the  spirit. 
Revealed  to  angels, 
Preached  among  Gentiles, 
Believed  on  in  the  world, 
Received  up  into  glory. 
But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly  that  in  later  times  some 
shall  fall  away  from  the   faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits  and  doctrines  of  demons  through  the  hypocrisy  of 
men  that  speak  lies,  branded  in  their  own  conscience  as 
with  a  hot  iron,  forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding 
to  abstain  from  meats  which  God  created  to  be  received 
with  thanksgiving  by  them  that  believe  and  know  the 
truth.    For  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  is 
to  be  rejected  if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving,  for  it  is 
sanctified  through  the  word  of  God  and  prayer.  If 

thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things,  thou  shalt 
be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished  in  the 
words  of  the  faith  and  of  the  good  doctrine  which  thou 
hast  closely  followed  until  now,  but  refuse  profane  and 
old  wives'  fables.  And  exercise  thyself  as  an  athlete 
unto  godliness  ;  for  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  for 
30 


466  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  ^  timothy 

4.8 

little,  but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all  things,  having 
promise  of  the  life  which  now  is  and  of  that  which  is  to 
come.  Faithful  is  the  saying  and  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion, for  looking  to  this  end  we  labor  and  strive,  because 
we  have  our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour 
of  all  men,  specially  of  them  that  believe.  These 

things  command  and  teach.  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth,  but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in 
word,  in  manner  of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till 
I  come,  give  heed  to  reading  aloud  in  the  congregation 
with  comment,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching.  Neglect  not 
the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy 
with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery.  Be 
diligent  in  these  things,  give  thyself  wholly  to  them,  that 
thy  progress  may  be  manifest  unto  all  :  take  heed  to 
thyself  and  to  thy  teaching  :  continue  in  these  things  ; 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and  them 
that  hear  thee. 

[2.]  Rebuke  not  an  elderly  man,  but  exhort  him  as  a 
father,  the  younger  men  as  brethren,  the  elder  women  as 
mothers,  the  younger  as  sisters  in  all  purity.  Honor 
widows  that  are  widows  indeed.  But  if  any  widow  hath 
children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn  first  to  shew 
piety  towards  their  own  family  and  to  requite  their 
parents,  for  this  is  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God.  Now 
she  that  is  a  widow  indeed  and  desolate  hath  her  hope  set 
on  God  and  continueth  in  supplications  and  prayers  night 
and  day  :  but  she  that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is  dead 
while  she  liveth.  These  things  also  command,  that  they 
may  be  without  reproach  :  but  if  any  provideth  not  for 
his  own  and  specially  his  own  household  he  hath  denied 
the  faith  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever.  Let  none  be 
enrolled  as  a  widow  under  threescore  years  old,  having 


I  TIMOTHY  -pHE  FO  UR  TH  GR  O  UP.  467 

5.9  * 

been  the  wife  of  one  man,  well  reported  of  for  good 
works,  if  she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath  used 
hospitality  to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the  saints' 
feet,  if  she  hath  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  dili- 
gently followed  every  good  work.  But  younger  widows 
refuse  :  for  when  they  have  waxed  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  desire  to  marry,  having  condemnation,  be- 
cause they  have  broken  their  first  pledge  :  and  at  the 
same  time  they  learn  also  to  be  idle,  going  about  from 
house  to  house,  and  not  only  idle  but  tattlers  also  and. 
busybodies,  speaking  things  which  they  ought  not.  I 
enjoin  therefore  that  the  younger  widows  marry,  bear 
children,  rule  the  household,  give  none  occasion  to  the 
adversary  for  reviling  :  for  already  some  are  turned  aside 
after  Satan.  If  any  woman  that  believeth  hath  widows, 
let  her  relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  burdened, 
that  it  may  relieve  them  that  are  widows  indeed.  Let 

the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honor,  especially  those  who  labor  in  the  word  and  in 
teaching  :  for  the  scripture  saith.  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn  :  and,  The  laborer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire.  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  ac- 
cusation, except  at  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  : 
but  them  that  sin  reprove  in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the  rest 
also  may  be  in  fear.  I  solemnly  charge  thee  in  the  sight 
of  God  and  Christ  Jesus  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou 
observe  these  things  without  prejudice,  doing  nothing  by 
partiality.  Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  man,  neither  be 
partaker  of  other  men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure.  Be  no 
longer  a  drinker  of  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy 
stomach's  sake  and  thine  often  infirmities.  Some  men's 
sins  are  evident,  going  before  unto  judgment,  and  some 
men  also  they  follow  after  :  in  like  manner  also  there 


4^8  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  i  timothy 

5-25 

are  good  works  that  are  evident,  and  such  as  are  other- 
wise cannot  be  hid.  Let  as  many  as  are  slaves 
under  the  yoke  count  their  own  masters  worthy  of  all 
honor,  that  the  name  of  God  and  the  doctrine  be  not 
blasphemed.  And  they  that  have  believing  masters,  let 
them  not  despise  them,  because  they  are  brethren  ;  but 
let  them  serve  them  the  rather,  because  they  that  partake 
of  the  benefit  are  believing  and  beloved. 

[3.]  These  things  teach  and  exhort.  If  any  man  teach- 
•eth  false  doctrine  and  consenteth  not  to  sound  words,  the 
words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which 
is  according  to  godliness,  he  is  puffed  up,  knowing  noth- 
ing, but  sick  about  questionings  and  disputes  of  words, 
whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 
wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in  mind  and  bereft  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is  a  way  of  gain.  But 
godliness  with  independence  of  external  resources  is  a 
way  of  great  gain  :  for  we  brought  nothing  into  the 
world,  for  neither  can  we  carry  anything  out :  but  having 
food  and  covering  we  shall  be  therewith  content.  But 
they  that  desire  to  be  rich  fall  into  a  temptation  and  a 
snare  and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  such  as  drown 
men  in  destruction  and  perdition  :  for  the  love  of 
money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds  of  evil,  which  some  reaching 
after  have  been  led  astray  from  the  faith  and  have 
pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows.  But 

thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  stedfastness, 
gentleness.  Fight  the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold 
on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou  wast  called,  and  didst 
confess  the  good  confession  in  the  sight  of  many  wit- 
nesses. I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God  who  giveth  life 
to  all  things,  and  of   Christ  Jesus  who    before  Pontius 


I  TIMOTHY  Yjj^  FOURTH  GROUP,  4^9 

6.  13 

Pilate  witnessed  the  good  confession,  that  thou  keep  the 
commandment,  without  spot,  without  reproach,  until  the 
appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  in  His  own 
times  He  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Poten- 
tate, the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  who  only  hath 
immortality,  dwelling  in  light  unapproachable,  whom  no 
man  hath  seen  nor  can  see  :  to  whom  be  honor  and 
power  eternal  :   Amen, 

Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  present  world  that 
they  be  not  highminded  nor  have  their  hope  set  on  the 
uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God  who  giveth  us  richly 
all  things  to  enjoy  ;  that  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  that  they  be  ready  to  distribute,  ready  to 
share  with  others,  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  the  life  which  is  life  indeed.  O  Timothy, 

guard  that  which  is  committed  unto  thee,  turning  away 
from  the  profane  babblings  and  Antitheses  of  the  Knowl- 
edge which  is  falsely  so  called,  which  some  professing 
have  erred  concerning  the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  TITUS. 


[Titus,  a  Gentile,  it  may  be  a  Cretan,  was  brought  to  the  faith  by  St.  Paul.  He 
was  at  Antioch  with  the  Apostle  about  a.d.  51,  where  there  was  a  controversy  as 
to  whether  he  should  be  circumcised.  He  was  probably  taken  by  the  Apostle  to 
the  Conference  at  Jerusalem  (Acts  xv.  p.  257)  as  a  representative  of  the  Gentile 
converts.  He  may  have  been  with  St.  Paul  during  the  Second  Missionary'  Jour- 
ney, going  with  him  to  Galatia.  where  afterwards  he  was  evidently  well  known. 
From  Ephesus,  some  years  later,  he  was  sent  by  St.  Paul  three  times  to  Corinth, 
during  the  troubles  in  that  Church,  in  circumstances  which  shew  that  a  deep  con- 
fidence was  reposed  in  him,  and  with  a  result  which  proves  his  brilliant  ability 
and  strength  of  character.  It  is  not  too  much  to  suppose  that  he  was  with  the 
Apostle  when  not  on  the  Apostle's  errands  ;  and  when,  somewhat  later  than  this 
Epistle,  we  hear  of  him  as  in  Dalmatia  (II  Tim.  iv,  10),  his  previous  record 
entitles  him  to  be  thought  of  as  there  on  a  commission  which  had  been  given  to 
him  by  the  friend  whom  he  so  faithfully  served  in  the  Gospel.  Shortly  before 
this  Epistle  was  written  he  had  been  left  in  Crete  to  regulate  the  affairs  of  the 
churches  there.  Zenas  and  Apollos  were  now  going  that  way,  and  by  them  the 
Apostle  sends  a  letter  enforcing  the  charges  he  had  already  given  with  new 
reasons,  and  adding  tiirther  instructions.  He  speaks  of  (i)  The  Organization  of 
the  Church  en  account  of  the  prevailing  errors.  (2)  How  Titus  is  to  minister  to 
the  different  classes  in  the  Church.  (3)  How  the  Grace  Offered  to  all  ought  to 
Sanctify  all.  (4)  How  Titus  must  conduct  himself  so  as  to  Commend  this  Grace 
to  all.     (5)  Personal  explanations  and  salutations.] 

Paul,  a  bondservant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  faith  of  God's  elect  and  the  full  knowledge 
of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  godliness,  based  on  the 
hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God  who  cannot  lie  promised 
before  times  eternal,  but  in  His  own  seasons  manifested, 
His  word  in  the  message  wherewith  I  was  intrusted  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  God  our  Saviour  ;  to 
Titus  my  very  own  child  after  a  common  faith  :  Grace 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Saviour. 

470 


TITUS  THE  FOURTH  GROUP.  47 ^ 

1.5 

[i.]  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete  that  thou 
shouldest  set  in  order  the  things  that  were  wanting,  and 
appoint  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge,  if  any 
man  is  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having  chil- 
dren that  believe,  who  are  not  accused  of  self-abandon- 
ment or  unruly.  For  the  bishop  must  be  blameless  as 
God's  steward,  not  selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  not  given 
to  wine,  not  ready  with  a  blow,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre, 
but  given  to  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good,  soberminded, 
just,  holy,  temperate,  holding  to  the  faithful  word  which 
is  according  to  the  teaching,  that  he  may  be  able  both  to 
exhort  in  the  sound  doctrine  and  to  confute  the  gain- 
sayers.  For  there  are  many  unruly  men,  vain  talkers 

and  deceivers,  specially  the  converts  from  Judaism,  whose 
mouths  must  be  stopped,  men  who  overthrow  whole  families 
by  teaching  things  which  they  ought  not  for  filthy  lucre's 
sake.     One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their  own,  said, 

Cretans  are  alway  liars,  evil  wild  beasts,  lazy  gluttons. 

This  testimony  is  true.  For  which  cause  confute  them 
sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith,  not  giving 
heed  to  Jewish  fables  and  commandments  of  men  who 
turn  away  from  the  truth.  To  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure :  but  to  them  that  are  defiled  and  unbelieving 
nothing  is  pure,  but  both  their  mind  and  their  con- 
science are  defiled.  They  profess  that  they  know  God, 
but  by  their  works  they  deny  Him,  being  abominable 
and  disobedient  and  unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 

[2.]  But  speak  thou  the  things  which  befit  the  sound 
doctrine  :  that  aged  men  be  temperate,  nobly  serious, 
soberminded,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  stedfastness  : 
that  aged  women  likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanor,  not 
slanderers  nor  enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of  that 


4/2  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  titus 

2.4 

which  is  good,  that  they  may  train  the  young  women  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love  their  children,  to  be  sober- 
minded,  chaste,  workers  at  home,  kind,  submitting  them- 
selves to  their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be 
not  blasphemed  :  the  younger  men  likewise  exhort  to  be 
soberminded  :  in  all  things  shewing  thyself  an  ensample 
of  good  works,  in  thy  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness, 
noble  seriousness,  sound  speech  that  cannot  be  con- 
demned, that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us.  Exhort 
slaves  to  submit  themselves  to  their  own  masters  in  all 
things,  to  be  well-pleasing,  not  contradicting,  not  pur- 
loining, but  shewing  all  good  fidelity,  that  they  may  adorn 
the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

[3.]  For  the  grace  of  God  hath  appeared,  bringing  sal- 
vation to  all  men,  instructing  us,  that  denying  ungodliness 
and  worldly  lusts  we  should  live  soberly  and  righteously 
and  godly  in  this  present  world,  looking  for  the  blessed 
hope  and  appearing  of  the  glory  of  our  great  God  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  Himself  for  us  that  He 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity  and  purify  unto  Ilwt- 
self  a  people  for  Hi^  own  possession,  zealous  of  good  works. 

[4.]  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with 
all  authority  :  let  no  man  despise  thee.  Put  them  in 
mind  to  submit  themselves  to  be  obedient  to  rulers,  to 
authorities,  to  be  ready  unto  every  good  work,  to  speak 
evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  contentious,  to  be  gentle,  shew- 
ing all  meekness  toward  all  men.  For  we  also  were 
aforetime  foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serving  divers 
lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful, 
hating  one  another.  But  when  the  kindness  of  God  our 
Saviour  and  His  love  toward  man  appeared,  not  as  the 
result  of  works  which  we  ourselves  had  done  in  our  own 


TITUS  XHE  FOURTH  GROUP.  473 

3-5 

righteousness,  but  according  to  His  mercy  He  saved  us 
through  the  laver  of  regeneration  and  renewal  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  which  He  poured  out  upon  us  richly  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  that  being  justified  by  His  grace 
we  might  be  made  heirs  according  to  hope  of  eternal  life. 
Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  concerning  these  things  I  will 
that  thou  affirm  confidently,  in  order  that  they  who  have 
believed  God  may  be  careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  profitable  unto  men  :  but 
shun  foolish  questionings  and  genealogies  and  strifes  and 
fightings  about  the  law,  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 
A  factious  man  after  a  first  and  second  admonition  re- 
fuse, knowing  that  such  a  one  is  perverted  and  sinneth, 
being  self-condemned. 

[5.]  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
make  haste  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis,  for  there  I  have 
determined  to  winter.  Set  forward  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently,  that  nothing  be  want- 
ing unto  them.  And  let  our  people  also  learn  to  maintain 
good  works  for  necessary  wants,  that  they  be  not  un- 
fruitful. 

All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.  Salute  them  that  love 
us  in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  TO  TIMOTHY. 


[The  last  Epistle  of  St.  Paul  that  has  come  down  to  us,  written  under  the 
shadow  of  approaching  death,  yet  radiant  with  immortal  hope.  Timothy  is  in 
deep  despondency  at  Ephesus.  The  Apostle  writes  to  him  of  (i)  Timothy's  dutj' 
under  trial.  He  must  not  allow  his  gift  to  lie  idle  any  longer  nor  be  daunted  bli- 
the sufferings  which  the  service  of  Christ  may  bring  on  him.  (2)  He  must  remem- 
ber that  while  the  service  of  Christ  is  not  free  from  suffering  it  is  the  service  of 
One  who  is  faithful  and  strong  to  save.  He  must  contend  for  the  faith  firmly  and 
htedfastly,  and  must  place  faithful  teachers  at  his  side.  (3)  Moral  corruption  may 
invade  the  Church.  Timothy  must  remember  his  friend's  constancy  under  suf- 
fering, and  hold  fast  to  the  course  he  had  taken  at  his  conversion  ;  must  faithfully 
carry  his  ministry  through  to  the  end.  (4)  The  Apostle's  joy  as  his  own  ministry 
draws  towards  its  close  in  martyrdom.  His  desire  to  see  Timothy  before  the  end. 
The  situation  at  Rome.     Salutations.] 

Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God 
according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus,  to  Timothy  my  beloved  child  :  Grace,  mercy, 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

[i.]  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers 
in  a  pure  conscience,  as  my  remembrance  of  thee  in  my 
supplications  is  unceasing,  night  and  day  longing  to  see 
thee,  remembering  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with 
joy, — I  thank  God  since  I  have  been  reminded  of  the 
unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois  and  thy  mother  Eunice,  and,  I  am  per- 
suaded, in  thee  also.  For  the  which  cause  I  put  thee  in 
remembrance  that  thou  stir  into  flame  again  the  gift  of 
God  which  is  in  thee  through  the  laying  on  of  my  hands  : 
for  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of  cowardice,  but  of  power 

474 


11  TIMOTHY  xHE  FOURTH  GROUP.  475 

I.  7 

and  love  and  discipline.  Be  not  ashamed  therefore  of 
the  testimony  of  our  I>ord  nor  of  me  His  prisoner,  but 
suffer  hardship  with  me  for  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God,  who  saved  us  and  called  us  with  a  holy 
calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  His 
own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  before  times  eternal,  but  hath  now  been  manifested 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abol- 
ished death  and  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light 
through  the  gospel,  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  herald 
and  an  apostle  and  a  teacher.  For  the  which  cause  I 
suffer  also  these  things,  yet  I  am  not  ashamed,  for  I  know 
Him  whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  He 
is  able  to  guard  that  which  He  hath  committed  unto  me 
against  that  day.  Hold  the  pattern  of  sound  w^ords 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.  That  good  thing  which  was  committed 
unto  thee  guard  through  the  Holy  Spirit  who  dwelleth  in 
us.  This  thou   knov/est,  that   all  that  are  in   Asia 

turned  away  from  me,  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Her- 
mogenes.  The  Lord  grant  mercy  unto  the  house  of 
Onesiphorus,  for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  coupling-chain  :  but  when  he  was  in 
Rome  he  sought  me  diligently  and  found  me  (the  Lord 
grant  unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day)  ; 
and  in  how  many  things  he  ministered  at  Ephesus,  thou 
knowest  very  well. 

[2.]  Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strengthened  in  the 
grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  things  w^hich  thou 
hast  heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  trustworthy  men,  who  shall  be  able  to 
teach  others  also.  Suffer  hardship  with  me  as  a  good 
soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.     No  soldier  on  service  entangleth 


47^  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL.  ii  timothy 

2.4 

himself  in  the  affairs  of  this  life,  that  he  may  please  him 
who  enrolled  him  as  a  soldier  :  and  if  also  a  man  contend 
in  the  games,  he  is  not  crowned,  except  he  have  con- 
tended lawfully  :  the  husbandman  that  laboreth  must  be 
the  first  to  partake  of  the  fruits.  Consider  what  I  say  ; 
for  the  Lord  shall  give  thee  understanding  in  all  things. 
Remember  Jesus  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed 
of  David,  according  to  my  gospel  :  wherein  I  suffer 
hardship  unto  bonds,  as  a  malefactor.  But  the  word  of 
God  is  not  bound  :  therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the 
elect's  sake,  that  they  also  may  obtain  the  salvation  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory.  Faithful  is  the  say- 
ing :  For  if  we  died  with  Him,  we  shall  also  live  with 
Him  :  if  we  endure,  we  shall  also  reign  with  Him  :  if  we 
deny  Him,  He  also  will  deny  us  :  if  we  are  faithless,  He 
abideth  faithful,  for  He  cannot  deny  Himself.  Of 

these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  solemnly  charging 
them  in  the  sight  of  God,  that  they  strive  not  about 
words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them  that  hear. 
Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  handling 
aright  the  word  of  truth.  But  shun  profane  babblings : 
for  they  will  proceed  further  in  ungodliness,  and  their 
word  will  spread  as  doth  a  gangrene  :  of  whom  is  Hy- 
menaeus  and  Philetus,  men  who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection  is  past  already, 
and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some.  Howbeit  the  firm 
foundation  of  God  standeth,  having  this  inscription,  The 
Lord  know eth  them  that  are  His  j  and.  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord  depart  from  unrighteousness. 
Now  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold 
and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth,  and  some 
unto  honor,  and  some  unto  dishonor  :  if  a  man  therefore 


n  TIMOTHY  THE  FOURTH  GROUP,  477 

2.  21 

purge  himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honor, 
sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use,  prepared  unto  every 
good  work.  But  flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow  after 
righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace  with  them  that  call  on 
the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.  But  foolish  and  ignorant 
questionings  refuse,  knowing  that  they  gender  strifes  : 
and  the  Lord's  bondservant  must  not  strive,  but  be 
friendly  tov/ards  all,  apt  to  teach,  forbearing,  in  gentle- 
ness correcting  them  that  oppose  themselves,  if  perad- 
venture  God  may  give  them  repentance  unto  the  full 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  they  may  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  having  been  taken 
captive  by  him  unto  his  will. 

[3.]  But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times 
shall  come  :  for  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of 
money,  boastful,  haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural  affection,  implac- 
able, slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce,  no  lovers  of 
good,  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure 
rather  than  lovers  of  God,  holding  a  form  of  godliness 
but  having  denied  the  power  thereof :  from  these  also 
turn  away.  For  of  these  are  they  that  creep  into  houses 
and  take  captive  silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away  by 
divers  lusts,  ever  learning  and  never  able  to  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth.  And  like  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also  withstand  the  truth, 
men  corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 
But  they  shall  proceed  no  further,  for  their  folly  shall  be 
evident  unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  came  to  be.  But  thou 
didst  closely  follow  my  teaching,  conduct,  purpose,  faith, 
longsuffering,  love,  stedfastness,  persecutions,  sufferings, 
such  things  as  befell  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at 
Lystra,  such  persecutions  as  I  endured  :  and  out  of  them 


4/8  EPISTLES  OF  PA  UL.  "  timothy 

all  the  Lord  delivered  me.  Yea,  and  all  that  would  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution  :  but  evil 
men  and  impostors  shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving 
and  being  deceived.  But  abide  thou  in  the  things  which 
thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured  of,  knov/ing  of 
whom  thou  hast  learned  them,  and  that  from  a  babe  thou 
hast  known  the  sacred  writings  which  are  able  to  make 
thee  wise  unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ : 
every  scripture  inspired  of  God  is  also  profitable  for  teach- 
ing, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  which  is  in 
righteousness,  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  complete, 
furnished  completely    unto    every    good    work.  I 

solemnly  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God  and  of  Christ 
Jesus,  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and  by 
His  appearing  and  His  kingdom  :  preach  the  word,  be 
instant  in  season,  out  of  season  ;  reprove,  rebuke,  ex- 
hort, with  all  longsuffering  and  teaching.  For  the  time 
will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  the  sound  doctrine, 
but,  having  itching  ears,  will  heap  to  themselves  teachers 
after  their  own  lusts,  and  will  turn  away  their  ears  from 
the  truth,  and  turn  aside  unto  fables.  But  be  thou  sober 
in  all  things,  suffer  hardship,  do  the  work  of  an  evange- 
list, fulfil  thy  ministry. 

[4.]  For  I  am  already  being  offered,  and  the  time  of 
my  departure  is  at  hand.  I  have  fought  the  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  the  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith  :  hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that 
day,  and  not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all  them  that  have  loved 
His  appearing.  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  to  me: 
for  Demas  forsook  me,  having  loved  this  present  world, 
and  went  to  Thessalonica,  Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to 
Dalmatia  :  only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take  Mark  and  bring 


iiTlMOTHV  THE  FOURTH  GROUP.  470 

4.  II  ^ 

him  with  thee,  for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  ministering,  but 
Tychicus  I  sent  to  Ephesus.  The  cloak  that  I  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  bring  when  thou  comest,  and  the 
books,  especially  the  parchments.  Alexander  the  copper- 
smith did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  will  render  to  him 
according  to  his  works  :  of  whom  be  thou  ware  also,  for 
he  greatly  withstood  our  words.  At  my  first  defence  no 
one  took  my  part,  but  all  forsook  me  : — may  it  not  be  laid 
to  their  account : — but  the  Lord  stood  by  me  and  strength- 
ened me,  that  through  me  the  message  might  be  fully  pro- 
claimed and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear  ;  and  I  was 
delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion.  The  Lord  will 
deliver  me  from  every  evil  work  and  will  save  me  unto 
His  heavenly  kingdom  :  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  house  of  Onesi- 
phorus.  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth,  but  Trophimus 

I  left  at  Miletus  sick.  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and  Pudens  and  Linus 

and  Claudia  and  all  the  brethren. 

The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION. 

(Matthew  xxiv.  21.) 

I. — THE   EPISTLE   TO    THE   HEBREWS. 
II. — THE   REVELATION   OF  JOHN. 


The  period  A.D.  60-70  is  perhaps  without  a  parallel  in  history,  full 
of  events  of  the  most  momentous  importance  for  the  world  at  large, 
for  Israel  as  a  nation,  for  the  Christian  Church. 

Within  this  decade  fall  the  worst  years  of  the  imperial  reign  of 
Nero,  the  embodiment  of  human  depravity  and  godless  power.  In 
that  age  of  unequalled  wickedness,  storm  and  earthquake,  famine  and 
pestilence,  sword  and  fire,  social  agony  and  political  terror,  civil  wars 
and  massacres,  swept  over  Rome  and  her  provinces. 

In  Palestine,  the  hatred  of  the  Roman  rule  which  had  long  burned 
like  fire  in  the  heart  of  the  nation  leaped  forth  into  fierce  flames.  A 
Jewish  revolt  began  in  A.D.  66,  which  led  to  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem, the  almost  complete  extermination  of  the  Jews,  and  the  dis- 
persion of  the  few  survivors,  wider  and  more  enduring  than  had  ever 
been  before  :  a  great  tragedy  growing  in  intensity  until  it  reached  its 
climax  in  the  frightful  disaster  with  which  the  history  of  Israel  as  a 
nation  was  closed  unto  this  day. 

For  the  Christian  Church  it  was  a  time  of  extreme  peril.  Under 
Jewish  and  Gentile  persecution  a  large  number  of  martyrs  fell  ; 
among  them  St.  James,  the  brother  of  the  Lord,  the  head  of  the 
mother  Church  in  Jerusalem,  and  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  in  Rome. 
Few  things  in  all  history  are  so  wonderful  as  the  emerging  of  the 
Church  from  this  vortex  of  suffering,  unharmed  and  with  even  in- 
creased life  and  vigor. 

Among  the  important  events  are  :  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  James  in 
63  ;  the  Burning  of  Rome  and  the  Persecution  of  Christians  under 
Nero,  64  ;  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  about  65  to  67  ; 
the  beginning  of  the  Jewish  Revolt,  66  ;  the  Flight  of  the  Christians 
of  Jerusalem  to  Pella,  66  ;  the  furious  fighting  between  Jewish 
factions,  and  the  Reign  of  Terror  in  Jerusalem,  winter  of  66-67  ;  the 
Death  of  the  Emperor  Nero,  June,  68  ;  of  the  Emperor  Galba,  Janu- 
arv,  69  ;  of  the  Emperor  Otho,  April,  69  ;  of  the  Emperor  Vitellius, 
and  accession  of  Vespasian,  December,  69  ;  Burning  of  the  great 
temple  of  Capitoline  Jupiter  in  Rome,  during  the  fierce  fighting  of 
Roman  factions,  December,  69  ;  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the 
Temple,  70,  in  the  autumn. 

Probable  Dates  of  New  Testament  books  belonging  to  this  period  : 
II  Peter,  65  ;  Jude,  65  ;  Hebrews,  67  ;  Revelation,  68. 


482 


THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE   HEBREWS. 


[To  Hebrew  Christians,  probably  those  in  Palestine,  tempted  in  a  time  of  Crisis 
and  Suffering  to  relapse  into  Judaism.  Their  first  hopes  as  to  the  speedy 
triumphant  Return  of  Christ,  and  as  to  the  Conversion  of  all  Israel,  had  been 
disappointed.  The  breach  between  the  Church  and  the  Synagogue  was  widen- 
ing :  they  had  to  make  a  choice  between  the  two.  The  struggle  of  the  nation 
against  Rome  placed  Jewish  Christians  in  a  strait  between  their  faith  and  their 
patriotism,  and  tempted  them  to  go  back  in  full  to  that  which  some  of  them  had 
never  more  than  half  departed  from.  Their  attachment  to  their  old  religion  had 
been  a  real  hindrance  to  their  development  in  the  new  faith  (see  v.  11-14).  Such 
of  them  as  had  not  fully  entered  into  the  purely  Christian  life  and  hope  would  be 
likely,  in  the  circumstances  that  then  existed,  to  be  dismayed  at  the  disasters 
that  were  coming  on  the  Church,  and  attracted  to  Judaism  by  its  apparent  re- 
newal of  life  and  vigor.  The  three  leading  Apostles,  James,  Peter,  and  Paul,  had 
probably  already  fallen  martyrs.  The  Church  was  threatened  with  annihilation  ; 
while  the  Jewish  people,  intoxicated  by  the  first  successes  of  the  revolt  against 
Rome,  were  pressing  forward  with  exuberant  confidence  into  the  final  struggles 
that  seemed  to  them  likely  to  deliver  the  nation  from  the  Roman  yoke.  That 
the  faith  of  the  Church  as  a  whole  stood  the  test  in  such  a  wonderful  way  is  in 
large  part  due  to  the  man  whom  God  raised  up  at  this  critical  moment,  to  shew 
clearly  that  He  has  Fully  and  Finally  Revealed  Himself  in  His  Son,  and  that 
the  (31d  Covenant  may  be  given  up  safely  because  the  New  Covenant  alone  is 
Perfect.  The  Epistle  impressively  and  conclusively  proves  this,  within  sight  as 
it  were  of  the  ancient  Temple  and  with  the  conviction  that  it  could  not  endure 
much  longer. 

The  name  of  the  writer  will  probably  remain  unknown.  That  St.  Paul  wrote 
the  Epistle  was  the  prevailing  opinion  in  the  Church  from  the  fourth  century  to 
the  eighteenth.  The  uncertainly  which  now  exists  among  scholars  is  really  a 
return  to  the  earlier  condition  of  things  in  which  there  was  a  difference  of 
opinion,  especially  between  the  Church  of  the  East  and  that  of  the  West.  Many 
scholars  still  hold  the  Pauline  authorship,  others  suppose  that  Apollos  or 
Barnabas  was  the  author] 

Part  I — The  Supremacy  of  the  Son  over  Angels. 

The  Testimony  of  Scripture.  The  Danger  if  we  reject  the  Perfect 
Revelation. — The  Supremacy  of  Man  over  Angels,  foretold  in 
Scripture,  fulfilled  in  Jesus  the  Son  of  Man,  through  His  Incarna- 
tion and  His  Suffering  as  High  Priest,     i.  1-2.  18. 

483 


484  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  HEBREWS 

I.  I 

God,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in  the 
prophets  by  divers  portions  and  in  divers  manners,  hath 
at  the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto  us  in  Him  who  is 
Son,  whom  He  appointed  Heir  of  all  things,  through 
whom  also  He  made  the  worlds  ;  who  being  the  efful- 
gence of  His  glory  and  the  very  image  of  His  essence, 
and  bearing  all  things  onward  by  the  word  of  His 
power,  when  He  had  made  purification  of  sins  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high,  having  become 
by  so  much  better  than  the  angels  as  He  hath  inherited 
a  more  excellent  Name  than  they.  For  unto  which 

of  the  angels  said  He  at  any  time 

My  Son  art  Thou,  T  have  to-day  begotten  Thee^ 
and  again 

/  will  he  to  Him  a  Father,  and  He  shall  be  to  Me  a  Son  ? 
And  when  He  again  bringeth  the  Firstborn  into  the 
world.  He  saith 

A?id  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  Him. 
And  of  the  angels  He  saith 

Who  inaketh  His  angels  winds^ 
And  His  ministers  a  fla7ne  of  fire  : 
but  of  the  Son 

God  is  Thy  throne  for  ever  and  ever, 

And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of  His 
kingdo?n. 
Thou  hast  loved  righteousness  and  hated  iniquity  : 
Therefore  God  hath  anointed  Thee,  Thy  God,  with 
the  oil  of  gladness  above  Thy  fellows  : 
and, 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  didst  lay  the  foundatio?i 

of  the  earth, 
And  the  heave^is  are  works  of  Thy  hands  : 
They  shall  perish^  but  Thou  continuest : 


HEBREWS  -pjjE  BETTER  COVENANT.  4S5 

I.  II  . 

And  they  shall  all  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment^ 

And  as  a  mantle  shall  Thou  roll  them  up^ 

As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed  : 

But  Thou  art  the  same,  and  Thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath  He  said  at  any  time, 

Sit  Thou  on  My  right  hand 

Till  I  make  Thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  Thy  feet  ? 
Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  do 
service  for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salva- 
tion ?  Therefore  we  must  give  the  more  earnest 
heed  to  the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift 
away  from  them.  For  if  the  word  spoken  through 
angels  proved  stedfast,  and  every  transgression  and  diso- 
bedience received  a  just  recompense,  how  shall  we  escape 
if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation,  which,  having  at  the  first 
been  spoken  through  the  Lord,  was  confirmed  unto  us 
by  them  that  heard,  God  also  bearing  witness  with  them, 
both  by  signs  and  wonders  and  by  manifold  powers  and 
by  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit  according  to  His  own  will  ? 

For  not  unto  angels  did  Tie  subject  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak  :  but  one  hath  somewhere  testified, 
saying. 

What  is  man  that  Thou  art  mindful  of  him, 
Or  the  son  of  man  that  Thou  visitest  him  ? 

Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than  angels, 
With  glory  and  honor  Thou  crownedst  him, 

And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  Thy  hands, 

Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  He  subjected  all  things  unto  him,  He  left 
nothing  that  is  not  subject  to  him.  But  now  we  see  not 
yet  all  thifigs  subjected  to  him  :  but  we  behold  Him  who 
hath  been  made  a  little  louver  than  a?igels,  Jesus,  because  of 
the  suffering  of  death  crowned  with  glory  and  honor,  that 


4^6  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  HeMews 

2.  lo 

by  the  grace  of  God  He  should  taste  death  for  every 
man.  For  it  became  Him,  for  whom  are  all  things  and 
through  whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory  to  make  the  Author  of  their  salvation  perfect 
through  sufferings.  For  both  He  that  sanctifieth  and  they 
that  are  sanctified  are  all  from  one  Father  :  for  which 
cause  He  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren,  saying, 

/  will  declare  Thy  7iame  unto  My  brethren, 

In  the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I  sing  Thy  praise: 
and  again 

/  will  put  My  trust  in  Him  : 
and  again 

Behold  I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  Me. 
Since  then  the  children  are  sharers  in  flesh  and  blood.  He 
also  Himself  in  like  manner  partook  of  the  same,  that 
through  death  He  might  bring  to  nought  him  that  had 
the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil,  and  might  deliver 
all  them  who  through  fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
subject  to  bondage.  For  verily  it  is  not  to  angels  that 
He  giveth  help,  but  He  giveth  help  to  Abraham's  seed. 
Wherefore  it  behoved  Him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like 
unto  His  brethren,  that  He  might  prove  Himself  a  merci- 
ful and  faithful  High-priest  in  the  things  pertaining  to 
God,  to  make  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people  :  for 
wherein  He  Himself  hath  suffered  being  tempted,  He  is 
able  to  succor  them  that  are  tempted. 

Part  2. — The  Supremacy  of  Jesus  the  Mediator  of  the  New, 
over  Moses  and  Joshua  the  mediators  of  the  Old  Covenant. 

The  servant  and  the  Son.  The  Faithlessness  of  the  People,  the 
Imperfect  Work  of  Moses  and  Joshua,  the  Promise  yet  Unfulfilled. 
Jesus  the  great  High-Priest,  having  entered  into  Rest,  can  also 
bring  His  people  into  it.     3.  1-4.  18. 

Wherefore,    holy   brethren,    partakers    of    a   heavenly 
calling,   consider   the  Aposlle    and   High   Priest   of   our 


HEBREWS  j^jj^  BETTER  COVENANT.  A.^'J 

confession,  ]qs\i?>,  faithful  to  Him  that  appointed  Him  as 
also  was  Moses  in  all  His  house.  For  He  hath  been 
counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses  by  so  much  as 
he  that  established  the  house  hath  more  honor  than  the 
house  :  for  every  house  is  established  by  some  one,  but 
He  that  established  all  things  is  God.  And  Moses  indeed 
was  faithful  in  all  His  house  as  a  servant  for  a  testimony 
of  those  things  which  were  afterward  to  be  spoken,  but 
Christ  as  Son  over  His  house  ;  whose  house  are  we,  if  we 
hold  fast  our  boldness  and  the  glorying  of  our  hope  firm 
unto  the  end.  Wherefore,   even  as  the  Holy  Spirit 

saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  His  voice^ 

Hardest  not  your  hearts  as  in  the  Provocation^ 

At  the  day  of  the  Teitiptation  ift  the  wilderness^ 
Where  your  fathers  tempted  Me  by  proving  Me 

And  saw  Afy  works  forty  years  : 
Wherefore  /  was  displeased  with  this  generation 
And  saidy  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart  : 

But  they  did  not  know  My  ways  : 
As  I  sware  in  My  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  My  rest : 
take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  any  one 
of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief  in  falling  away  from  Him 
who  is  a  living  God,  but  exhort  your  own  selves  day  by 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day,  that  no  one  of  you  be 
hardene  I  by  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  :  for  we  are  become 
partakers  in  the  Christ,  if  at  least  we  hold  fast  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end.  While  it  is 
said. 

To-day  if  ye  ska  7  hear  His  voice. 

Harden  not  your  hearts  as  in  the  Provocation. 
For  who  when  they  heard  did  provoke  ?  nay,  did  not  all 
they  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses  ?     And  with  whom 


488  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

3-  17 

was  He  displeased  forty  years  I  was  it  not  with  them  that 
sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wilderness  ?  And  to 
whom  sware  He  that  they  should  not  e?iter  into  His  rest^ 
but  to  them  that  were  disobedient  ?  And  we  see 
that  they  were  not  able  to  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 
Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  though  a  promise  is  left 
of  entering  into  His  rest^  any  one  of  you  should  seem  to 
have  come  short  of  it  :  for  indeed  we  too  have  had  good 
tidings  preached  unto  us  even  as  also  they,  but  the  word 
of  the  message  did  not  profit  them,  because  they  were  not 
united  by  faith  with  them  that  heard.  For  we  who  have 
believed  do  enter  into  that  rest^  even  as  He  hath  said. 

As  I  sware  in  My  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  My  rest, 
although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  for  He  hath  said  somewhere  of  the  seventh 
day  on  this  wise.  And  God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from 
all  His  works,  and  in  this  place  again,  They  shall  not  enter 
ifito  My  rest.  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some 
should  enter  thereinto,  and  they  to  whom  the  good  tidings 
were  before  preached  failed  to  enter  in  because  of  diso- 
bedience, He  again  defineth  a  certain  day.  To-day,  saying, 
in  David  after  so  long  a  time,  as  it  hath  been  before  said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  His  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts  : 
for  if  Joshua  had  given  them  rest.  He  would  not  have 
spoken  afterward  of  another  day.  There  remaineth  there- 
fore a  sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of  God  :  for  he  that  is 
entered  into  His  r^^/hath  himself  also  rested  from  his  works 
as  God  did  from  His  own.  Let  us  therefore  give  diligence 
to  enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall  into  the  same 
example  of  disobedience.  For  the  word  of  God  is  living 
and  active  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword  and 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of 


HEBREWS  j^fj^  BETTER  COVENANT.  489 

4.  12  ^ 

joints  and  marrow,  and  quick  to  discern  the  thoughts  and 
intents  of  the  heart :  and  there  is  no  creature  that  is  not 
manifest  in  His  sight,  but  all  things  are  naked  and  laid 
open  before  the  eyes  of  Him,  to  whom  we  have  to  give 
account.  Having  then  a  great  High-priest  who  hath 

passed  through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us 
cling  to  our  confession  :  for  we  have  not  a  High-priest 
that  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities, 
but  One  that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we 
are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us  therefore  draw  near  with  bold- 
ness unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  receive  mercy 
and  find  grace  to  help  us  in  time  of  need. 

Part  3.— The  High-Priesthood  of  Christ. 
The  Characteristics  of  a  High-Priest,  Sympathy  with  men  and 
Call  by  God,  are  fulfilled  in  Him. — Progress  in  the  spiritual  life 
is  the  condition  of  the  knowledge  of  Him  as  the  High-Priest  and 
King. — Under  the  Old  Covenant,  Melchizedek  the  King-Priest,  who 
was  higher  rhan  the  Levitical  Priesthood,  foreshadowed  Him  who 
is  the  Perfect  High-Priest  for  ever.     5.  1-7,  28. 

For  every  High-priest  being  taken  from  among  men  is 
appointed  for  men  in  the  things  pertaining  to  God,  that 
he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins,  being  able 
to  bear  gently  with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with  infirmity,  and  by  reason  of 
this  very  infirmity  is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for 
himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  And  no  man  taketh  the 
honor  unto  himself,  but  when  he  is  called  of  God,  as  even 
Aaron  was.  So  even  the  Christ  glorified  not  Himself  to 
be  made  a  High-priest,  but  He  that  spake  unto  Him, 

My  Son  art  Thou,  I  have  to-day  begotten  Thee  : 
as  He  saith  also  in  another  place. 

Thou   art  a    priest  for    ever   after   the    order    of 
Melchizedek. 
Who  in  the  days  of  His  flesh,  having  offered  up  prayers 


490  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

5.  7 

and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto  Him 
that  was  able  to  save  Him  out  of  death  and  having  been 
heard  for  His  godly  fear,  Son  though  He  was,  yet  learned 
obedience  by  the  things  which  He  suffered,  and  having 
been  made  perfect  He  became  unto  all  them  that  obey 
Him  the  cause  of  eternal  salvation,  being  addressed  by 
God  as  High-priest  afte7'  the  order  of  Melchizcdek. 

Of  which  we  have  many  things  to  say  and  hard  of 
interpretation,  seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of  hearing  ;  for 
when  by  reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye 
have  need  again  that  some  one  teach  you  the  rudiments 
of  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God,  and  are 
become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  not  of  solid  food. 
For  every  one  that  feedeth  on  milk  is  inexperienced  in 
the  word  of  righteousness,  for  he  is  a  babe ;  but  solid 
food  is  for  full-grown  men,  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses  exercised  to  discern  good  and  evil. 
Wherefore  leaving  the  earliest  principles  of  Christian 
teaching  let  us  be  borne  on  towards  full  growth,  not  lay- 
ing again  a  foundation  of  Repentance  from  dead  works, 
and  of  Faith  toward  God,  a  teaching  of  Baptisms  and  of 
Laying  on  of  Hands,  of  Resurrection  of  the  Dead  and  of 
Eternal  Judgment.  And  this  will  we  do  if  God  permit.  For 
as  to  those  who  were  once  for  all  enlightened  and  tasted 
of  the  heavenly  gift  and  became  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  tasted  the  goodness  of  the  word  of  God  and 
the  powers  of  the  Age  to  Come,  and  fell  away,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  renew  them  again  unto  repentance,  while  they 
are  crucifying  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh  and 
putting  Him  to  an  open  shame.  For  land  which  hath 
drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  is  bringing 
forth  herbs  useful  for  them  for  whose  sake  it  is  also  tilled, 
receiveth  blessing  from  God  :  but  if  it  bear  thorns  and 


HEBREWS  j^jj^  BETTER  COVENANT.  49 1 

o.  0 

thistles  it  is  rejected  and  nigh  unto  a  curse^  whose  end  is 
to   be    burned.  But,    beloved,    we    are    persuaded 

better  things  of  you  and  things  that  accompany  salvation, 
though  we  thus  speak  :  for  God  is  not  unrighteous  to 
forget  your  work  and  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward 
His  name,  in  that  ye  ministered  unto  the  saints  and  still 
do  minister.  And  we  desire  that  each  one  of  you  may 
shew  the  same  diligence  with  a  view  to  securing  the  ful- 
ness of  hope  even  to  the  end,  in  order  that  ye  may  prove 
yourselves  not  sluggish  but  imitators  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises.  For  when 

God  had  made  promise  to  Abraham,  since  He  could 
sware  by  none  greater,  He  sware  by  Himself  saying.  Surely 
blessing  I  will  b'ess  thee  and  multiplying  I  will  multiply 
thee  :  and  thus  having  patiently  endured  he  obtained  the 
promise.  For  men  swear  by  the  greater,  and  in  every  dis- 
pute of  theirs  the  oath  is  final  for  confirmation  :  wherein 
God,  being  minded  to  shew  more  abundantly  unto  the  heirs 
of  the  promise  the  immutability  of  His  counsel,  interposed 
[as  it  were,  between  Himself  and  Abraham]  with  an  oath, 
in  order  that  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  it  is 
impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  may  have  strong  encourage- 
ment who  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set 
before  us  ;  which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 
soul,  both  sure  and  stedfast  and  entering  into  that  which 
is  within  the  veil  [the  Holy  of  Holies],  whither  as  a  fore- 
runner Jesus  entered  for  us,  having  become  «y"/<?r //^^  <7r^<f/' 
of  Melchizedek  a  High-priest  yi^r  ever. 

For  this  Melchizedek^  king  of  Salem^  priest  of  God  Most 
High^  who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also  Abraham  divided 
a  tenth  part  of  all^  being  first  by  interpretation  King  of 
Righteousness,  and  then   also  King  of  Salem^  which   is 


492  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

7.  3 

King  of  Peace,  without  father,  without  mother,  without 
genealogy,  having  neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of 
life,  but  likened  unto  the  Son  of  God,  abideth  a  priest 
continually.  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was, 

unto  whom,  Abraham  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief  spoils, 
Abraham  the  patriarch.  And  they  indeed  that  are  sprung 
from  the  sons  of  Levi  on  receiving  the  priest's  office  have 
commandment  to  take  tithes  from  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  that  is,  from  their  brethren,  though  these 
have  come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  :  but  he  whose 
genealogy  is  not  counted  from  them  hath  taken  tithes  of 
Abraham,  and  hath  blessed  him  that  hath  the  promises. 
But  without  any  dispute  the  less  is  blessed  by  the  greater. 
And  here  men  that  die  receive  tithes,  but  there  one  of 
whom  it  is. witnessed  that  he  liveth.  And,  so  to  say, 
through  Abraham  even  Levi  who  receiveth  tithes  hath 
paid  tithes,  for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father  when 
xMelchizedek  met  him.  Now  if  there  had  been  a  bring- 

ing to  perfection  through  the  Levitical  priesthood,  for 
under  it  hath  the  people  received  the  law,  what  further 
need  would  there  have  been  that  a  different  Priest  should 
arise  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek  and  that  He  should 
be  said  to  be  not  after  the  order  of  Aaron  ?  For  when 
the  priesthood  is  changed  there  is  made  of  necessity  a 
change  also  of  the  law.  For  He  of  whom  these  things 
are  said  belongeth  to  a  different  tribe,  from  which  no  man 
hath  given  attendance  at  the  altar  :  for  it  is  evident  that 
our  Lord  hath  sprung  out  of  Judah,  as  to  which  tribe 
Moses  spake  nothing  concerning  priests.  And  what  we 
say  is  yet  more  abundantly  evident  if  after  the  likeness  of 
Melchizedek  there  ariseth  a  different  Priest,  who  hath  been 
made  not  after  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment  but 
after  the  power  of  an  indissoluble  life  ;  for  it  is  witnessed  of 


HEBREWS  YHE  BETTER  COVENANT.  493 

Him,  Thou  art  apriestfor  ever  after  the  order  of  Me'chizedek. 
For  there  is  on  the  one  hand  a  disannulling  of  a  fore- 
going commandment  because  of  its  weakness  and  unprofit- 
ableness, for  the  law  made  nothing  perfect,  and  on  the 
other  hand  a  bringing  in  thereupon  of  a  better  hope, 
through  which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God.  And  inasmuch 
as  He  hath  not  received  His  office  without  the  taking  of 
an  oath,  (for  they  indeed  have  been  made  priests  without 
an  oath,  but  He  with  an  oath  by  Him  that  saith  of  Him, 
The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  Himself^  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever),  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  surety  of  a 
Better  Covenant.  And  they  indeed  have  been  made  priests 
many  in  number  because  that  by  death  they  are  hindered 
from  abiding  as  priests  among  men  ;  but  He  because  He 
abideth/i?/'  ever  hath  a  priesthood  that  doth  not  pass  to 
another  :  wherefore  also  He  is  able  to  save  to  the  utter- 
most them  that  draw  near  unto  God  through  Him,  seeing 
He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them.  For 

such  a  High-priest  became  us,  holy,  guileless,  undefiled, 
separated  from  sinners,  and  become  higher  than  the 
heavens  ;  who  needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high-priests, 
to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  His  own  sins,  and  then  for 
the  sins  of  the  people  :  (for  this  He  did  once  for  all  when 
He  offered  up  Himself:)  for  the  law  appointeth  men 
who  have  infirmity  high-priests,  but  the  word  of  the  oath 
which  was  after  the  law  appointeth  a  Son,  perfected  for 
ever. 

Part  4. — Christ's  Fulfilment  of  His  Work  as  High-Priest. 

A  Better  Ministry,  a  Better  Sanctuary,  a  Better  Covenant. — The  Old 
High-Priest  entered  the  Earthly  Holy  of  Holies  once  a  year  with 
an  Imperfect  Offering,  The  New  High-Priest  has  once  for  all 
entered  into  the  Heavenly  Sanctuary  with  a  Perfect  Offering,  has 
obtained  an  Eternal  Redemption  and  inaugurated  a  New  Cove- 


494  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

8.  I 

nant  ;  and  Avill  return  with  Salvation  for  those  who  are  waiting  for 
Him. — The  Old  Sacrifices  are  insufficient  ;  the  Sacrifice  of  Christ 
has  obtained  for  us  Forgiveness  and  rendered  the  old  sacrifices 
unnecessary.     8.  I-IO.  iS. 

Now  in  the  things  which  we  are  saying  the  chief  point 
is  this  :  We  have  such  a  High-priest,  who  sat  down  on  the 
right  hand  oi  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens,  a 
Minister  of  the  sanctuary  and  of  the  true  tabernacle^  which 
the  Lord  pitched^  not  man.  For  every  high-priest  is  ap- 
pointed to  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  :  whence  it  was 
necessary  that  this  High-priest  also  should  have  somewhat 
to  offer.  Now  if  He  were  on  earth.  He  would  not  be 
a  priest  at  all,  seeing  there  are  those  who  offer  the  gifts 
according  to  the  law  :  (who  serve  a  copy  and  shadow 
of  the  heavenly  things,  even  as  Moses  is  warned  of  God 
when  He  is  about  to  make  the  tabernacle,  for  See^  saith 
He,  that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern  that 
was  shewed  thee  in  the  moinit  .•)  but,  as  it  is.  He  hath 
obtained  a  ministry  the  more  excellent,  by  how  much 
also  He  is  the  Mediator  of  a  better  covenant,  which  hath 
been  enacted  upon  better  promises.  For  if  that  first  cove- 
nant had  been  faultless,  then  would  no  place  have  been 
sought  for  a  second  :  for  finding  fault  with  them  He  saith, 
Be/told  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 

That  /  7uill  make  a  new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
Israel  and  tuith  the  house  of  Judah, 
Not  like  the  covenant  that  I  made  with  their  fathers 
In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
For  they  continued  not  in  My  covena?it, 

And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 
For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel 


HEBREWS  TH£^  BETTER  COVENANT,  495 

8.  lo 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord, 

I  will  put  My  laws  into  their  minds. 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  them. 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God 

And  they  shall  be  to  Me  a  people. 

And  they  shall  not  teach  evejy  man  his  fellow-citizen 
And  erery  man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord, 

For  all  shall  know  Me 

From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them. 

For  L  will  be  merciful  to  their  iniquities, 
And  their  sins  will  L  remefnber  no  more. 
In  that  He  saith,  A  new  covenant,  He  hath  made  the  first 
old  ;  but  that  which  is  becoming  old  and  faileth  for  age 
is  nigh  unto  vanishing  away. 

Now  even  the  first  covenant  had  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary  of  this  world. 
For  a  tabernacle  was  prepared,  the  outermost  one 
wherein  were  the  candlestick  and  the  table  and  the 
shew-bread,  which  is  called  the  Holy  place  :  and  behind 
the  second  veil  a  tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Holy  of 
Holies,  having  a  golden  altar  of  incense  and  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  overlaid  all  round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  was  a  golden  pot  holding  the  manna  and  Aaron's 
rod  that  budded  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant,  and 
above  it  Cherubim  of  glory  overshadowing  the  mercy- 
seat  ;  of  which  things  we  cannot  now  speak  severally. 
But  when  these  things  have  been  thus  prepared,  the 
priests  go  in  continually  into  the  outermost  tabernacle, 
accomplishing  the  services,  but  into  the  inner  the  high- 
priest  alone,  once  in  the  year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he  offereth  for  himself  and  for  the  ignorances  of  the 
people,  the  Holy  Spirit  this  signifying,  that  the  way 
into  the  Holy  of  Holies  hath  not  yet  been  made  mani- 


49^  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

9.8 

fest  as  long  as  the  outermost  tabernacle  hath  still  an 
appointed  place,  which  tabernacle  is  a  figure  relating  to 
the  time  now  present,  and  according  to  this  figure  gifts 
and  sacrifices  are  offered  that  cannot  make  the  worship- 
per perfect  in  conscience,  being  only  carnal  ordinances, 
resting  upon  meats  and  drinks  and  divers  washings,  im- 
posed until  a  time  of  reformation.  But  Christ  having 
come  a  High-priest  of  the  good  things  that  have  come, 
through  the  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle,  not 
made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  creation,  nor 
yet  through  blood  of  goats  and  calves  but  through  His 
own  blood,  entered  in  once  for  all  into  the  Holy  of 
Holies,  having  obtained  eternal  redemption.  For  if  the 
blood  of  goats  and  bulls  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprink- 
ling them  that  have  jeen  defiled  sanctify  unto  the  clean- 
ness of  the  flesh,  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who  through  His  eternal  Spirit  offered  Himself 
without  blemish  unto  God,  cleanse  our  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ?  And  for  this  cause 
He  is  Mediator  of  a  New  Covenant,  in  order  that  a  death, 
having  taken  i)lacc  for  redemption  from  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  covenant,  they  that  have  been 
called  may  receive  the  promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance. 
For  where  there  is  a  testament  the  death  of  him  that 
made  it  must  be  brought  forward  :  for  a  testament  is  sure 
where  there  hath  been  death,  since  it  doth  not  ever  have 
force  when  he  that  made  it  is  living.  Wherefore  even 
the  first  covenant  hath  not  been  dedicated  without  blood  : 
for  when  every  commandment  had  been  spoken  by  Moses 
unto  all  the  people  according  to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  the  calves  and  the  goats  with  water  and  scarlet 
wool  and  hyssop  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself,  and 


HEBREWS  7^^^  BETTER  COVENANT.  APj'J 

9.  20  ^' 

all  the  people,  saying,  This  is  the  Blood  of  the  Cove  1  ant 
7vhich  God  commanded  to  be  brought  to  you  :  and  the  taber- 
nacle and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry  he  sprinkled  in 
like  manner  with  the  blood.  And  according  to  the  law,  I 
may  almost  say,  all  things  are  cleansed  in  blood,  and  apart 
from   shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  remission.  It 

was  necessary  therefore  that  the  copies  of  the  things 
in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these,  but 
the  heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than 
these.  For  it  was  not  into  a  Holy  of  Holies  made  with 
hands  that  Christ  entered,  a  Holy  of  Holies  like  in 
pattern  to  the  true,  but  into  Heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear openly  before  the  face  of  God  for  us  :  nor  yet  did  He 
enter  in  order  that  He  may  offer  Himself  often,  as  the 
high-priest  entereth  into  the  Holy  of  Holies  year  by  year 
with  blood  not  His  own,  else  must  lie  often  have  suffered 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world  :  but  now,  as  things 
actually  are,  once  for  all  at  the  close  of  the  ages  hath  He 
been  manifested  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  Him- 
self. And  inasmuch  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once 
to  die,  and  after  tliis  cometh  judgment,  so  Christ  also, 
having  been  once  for  all  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  uiany^ 
shall  appear  a  second  time,  apart  from  sin,  to  them  that 
wait  for  Him,  to  accomplish  salvation. 

For  the  law  having  only  a  shadow  of  the  good  things  to 
come,  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  they  can  never 
with  the  same  sacrifices  year  by  year,  which  they  offer 
continually,  make  perfect  them  that  draw  nigh  :  else 
would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered,  because  the  wor- 
shippers would  have  had  no  more  consciousness  of  sins 
when  they  had  been  cleansed  once  for  all  ?  But,  instead 
of  this,  in  those  sacrifices  sins  are  called  to  remembrance 


49^  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

10.  4 

year  by  year,  for  it  is  impossible  that  blood  of  bulls  and 
goats  should  take  away  sins.  Wherefore  when  He  cometh 
into  the  world  He  saith, 

Sacrifice  and  ojfering  Thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body  didst 
Thou  prepare  for  Me  : 
In  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  Thou 
hadst  no  pleasure. 
Then  said  /,  Z^,  /  am  come,  in  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is 
writte7i  of  Me, 
To  do,  O  God,  Thy  will. 
Saying  above,   Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole  burnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  Thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
hadst  pleasure  therein,  the  which  are  offered  according  to 
the  law,  then  hath  He  said,  Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  Thy  will  : 
He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  He  may  establish  the  second. 
In  which  will  we  have  been  sanctified  through  the  offer- 
ing of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.     And  every 
priest  indeed  standeth  day  by  day  ministering  and  offer- 
ing oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  the  which  can  never 
take  away  sins.     But  He,  when  He  had  offered  one  sacri- 
fice for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
henceforth  waiting  till  His  enemies  be  made  the  footstool 
of  His  feet,  for  by  one  offering  He  hath  perfected  for  ever 
them  that  are  sanctified.     And  the  Holy  Spirit  also  bear- 
eth  witness  to  us,  for  after  He  hath  said. 

This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  fnake  with  them 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord, 
I  will  put  My  laws  on  their  heart, 

And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  write  them, — 
then  saith  He,  Afid  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I 
remember   no   more.     Now  where   remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 


HEBREWS  j^^^  BETTER  COVENANT.  400 

10.  19  ^^^ 

Part  5. — Appeal  to  those  who  in  a  time  of  Crisis  are  tempted 
to  turn  back  to  the  Old  Covenant  that  is  passing  away. 

Privileges,  Duties,  Perils,  Encouragements  of  those  who  have  Access 
to  God  by  Faith. — Faith  :  Its  Nature,  Its  Victories  in  the  Past,  Its 
Consummation. — The  Present  Crisis  :  Victory  through  Suffering. 
The  Final  Removal  of  the  Material  Kingdom  that  the  Spiritual 
and  Eternal  may  fully  come.      lO.  19-12.  29. 

Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  use  the  en- 
trance into  the  Holy  of  Holies  by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 
the  entrance  which  He  dedicated  for  us  as  a  fresh 
and  living  way  through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  a 
way  of  His  flesh,  and  having  a  great  Priest  over  the 
house  of  God,  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in  fulness 
of  Faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  con- 
science and  our  body  washed  with  pure  water  :  let  us 
hold  fast  the  confession  of  our  hope  that  it  waver  not,  for 
He  is  faithful  that  promised  :  and  let  us  consider  one 
another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  good  works,  not  for- 
saking the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the  custom 
of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another  ;  and  so  much  the 
more,  as  ye  see  the  Day  drawing  nigh.  For  if  we  sin 

wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  the  full  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  but 
a  certain  fearful  expectation  of  judgment  and  a  jealousy 
of  fire  ready  to  devour  the  adversaries.  A  man  that  hath 
set  at  nought  Moses'  law  dieth  without  compassion  07i 
the  word  of  two  or  three  witjtesses :  of  how  much  sorer 
punishment,  think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  worthy  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted 
the  Blood  of  the  Covenant  a  common  thing,  the  blood 
wherein  he  was  sanctified,  and  hath  done  outrage  to  the 
Spirit  of  grace  ?     For  we  know  Him  that  said,  Vengeance 


500  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

10.  30 

belongeth  unto  Me,  I  7uill  recompense  :  and  again,  The  Lord 
shall  judge  His  people.  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God.  But  call  to  remembrance 

the  former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were  enlightened  ye 
endured  a  great  conflict  of  sufferings,  partly  being  made  a 
gazingstock  both  by  reproaches  and  afflictions,  and  partly 
claiming  fellowship  with  them  that  so  lived  :  for  ye 
both  had  compassion  on  them  that  were  in  bonds,  and 
took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  possessions,  knowing 
that  ye  had  your  own  selves  for  a  better  possession  and 
an  abiding  one.  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  boldness, 
seeing  that  it  hath  great  recompense  of  reward,  for  ye 
have  need  of  patience,  that,  having  done  the  will  of  God, 
ye  may  receive  all  that  was  expressed  in  the  promise. 
For  yet  a  very  little  while. 

He  that  cometh  shall  come  and  shall  not  tarry  : 
But  My  r  ghteous  one  shall  have  life  from  faiih^ 

And  if  he  shrink  back,  My  soul  hath  no  pleasure  in 
him. 
But  we  are  not  of  them  that  shrink  back  unto  perdition, 
but  of  them  that  have  Faith  unto  the  gaining  of  the  soul. 
Now  Faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  convic- 
tion of  things  not  seen  :  for  herein  the  elders  had  witness 
borne  to  them.  By  Faith  we  perceive  that  the  worlds 

have  been  framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  what  is 
seen  hath  not  come  into  being  out  of  things  which  do 
appear.  By  Faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excel- 
lent sacrifice  than  Cain,  through  which  he  had  witness 
borne  to  him  that  he  was  righteous,  God  bearing  witness 
in  r  sped  of  his  g'fts,  and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet 
speaketh.  By  Faith  Enoch  was  translated  so  as  not  to  see 
death,  and  he  was  not  found  because  God  translated  hi7n  : 
for  before  his  translation  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to 


HEBREWS  7^^^  BETTER  COVENANT.  50I 

II.  5 

him  that  he  had  been  well-pleasing  tmto  God,  and  without 
Faith  it  is  impossible  to  be  well  pleasing  unto  Him,  for  he 
that  cometh  to  God  must  have  Faith  that  He  is  and  that 
He  sheweth  Himself  a  rewarder  of  them  that  seek  after 
Him.  By  Faith  Noah  being  warned  by  God  concerning 
things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  for  the  saving  of  his  house,  through  which  he  con- 
demned the  world  and  became  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  according  to  Faith.  By  Faith  Abraham,  when 
called,  obeyed  to  go  forth  unto  a  place  which  he  was  to 
receive  as  an  inheritance,  and  he  went  forth  while  he 
knew  not  whither  he  went  :  by  Faith  he  entered  as  a 
sojourner  into  the  land  of  promise  as  into  a  land  not  his 
own,  dwelling  in  tents  with  Isaac  and  Jacob  the  heirs  with 
him  of  the  same  promise  :  for  he  looked  for  the  city 
which  hath  the  foundations,  whose  Architect  and  Maker 
is  God.  By  Faith  even  Sarah  herself  received  power  to 
conceive  seed  when  she  was  past  age,  since  she  counted 
Him  faithful  who  had  promised  :  wherefore  also  there 
sprang  from  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many  as 
the  stars  of  heaveii  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sea  shore,   innumerable.  These   all    died   in 

Faith,  not  having  received  all  that  was  expressed  in  the 
promises,  but  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them  from 
afar,  and  having  confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and 
pilgrims  on  the  earth  :  for  they  that  say  such  things  make 
it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after  a  home  of  their 
own.  And  if  indeed  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  home 
from  which  they  went  out,  they  would  have  had  opportu- 
nity to  return  :  but  as  it  really  is  they  desire  a  better  home, 
that  is,  a  heavenly.  Wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  of 
them,  to  be  called  their  God,  for  He  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city.  By  Faith  Abraham,  being  tried,  offered 


502  THE  GREAT  TR/BUf.ATION.  Hebrews 

II.  17 

up  Isaac,  yea,  was  offering  up  his  only  begotten  son,  he 
who  had  gladly  received  the  promises,  to  whom  it  was 
said,  In  Isaac  shall  a  seed  be  called  for  thee,  accounting 
that  God  is  able  to  raise  up  even  from  the  dead  ;  where- 
fore at  the  very  moment  when  he  exposed  his  son  to 
death  he  received  him  back.  By  Faith  Isaac  blessed 
Jacob  and  Esau  and  that  concerning  things  to  come.  By 
Faith  Jacob  when  he  was  a  dying  blessed  each  of  the  sons 
of  Joseph,  and  worshipped  \Q:2inmg  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 
By  Faith  Joseph  when  his  end  was  nigh  made  mention  of 
the  Exodus  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  gave  command- 
ment concerning  his  bones.  By  Faith  Moses  when  he 
was  born  ivas  hid  three  months  by  his  parents,  because 
they  saw  the  child  was  fair  to  look  on  and  were  not  afraid 
of  the  king's  commandment.  By  Faith  Moses  when  he 
was  grown  up  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter,  choosing  rather  to  be  evil  entreated  with  the 
people  of  God  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season,  accounting  the  reproach  of  the  Ch  ist  greater  riches 
than  the  treasures  of  Egypt,  for  he  looked  away  unto 
the  recompense  of  reward.  By  Faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king,  for  he  endured  as 
seeing  Him  who  is  invisible.  By  Faith  he  kept  the  Pass- 
over and  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that  the  destroyer  of 
the  firstborn  should  not  touch  them.  By  Faith  they 
passed  through  the  Red  Sea  by  dry  land,  which  the 
Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  swallowed  up.  By  Faith 
the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down  after  they  had  been  com- 
passed about  for  seven  days.  By  Faith  Rahab  the  harlot 
perished  not  with  them  that  were  disobedient,  having 
received    the    spies  with  peace.  And  what  shall   I 

more  say  ?  for  the  time  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of  Gideon, 
Barak,  Samson,  Jephth;ih,  of  David  and  Samuel  and  the 


iiLBREWT.  -j^j^ij^  BETTER  COVENANT.  50 ; 

II.  33  ^    ^ 

prophets,  who  through  Faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought 
righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 
lions,  quenched  the  power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  from  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
mighty  in  war,  turned  to  flight  armies  of  aliens  :  wo- 
men received  their  dead  by  a  resurrection  :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  the  offered  deliverance, 
that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrection  :  and  others 
had  trial  of  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover 
of  bonds  and  imprisonment  :  they  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  they  were  tempted,  they  were  slain 
with  the  sword,  they  went  about  in  sheepskins,  in  goat- 
skins, being  destitute,  afflicted,  evil  entreated,  men  of 
whom  the  world  was  not  worthy  wandering  in  deserts  and 
mountains  and  caves,  and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And 

these  all,  having  had  witness  borne  to  them  through 
their  Faith,  received  not  all  that  was  expressed  in  the 
promise,  God  having  provided  some  better  thing  con- 
cerning us,  that  apart  from  us  they  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside  every  weight 
and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run 
with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto 
the  Author  and  Perfecter  of  Faith,  Jesus,  who  for  the 
joy  that  was  set  before  Ilim  endured  the  cross,  despising 
shame,  and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  God.  For  compare  yourselves  with  Him  that  hath 
endured  such  gainsaying  of  sin?ters  against  themselves, 
that  ye  grow  not  weary,  fainting  in  your  souls.  Not  yet 
unto  blood  have  ye  resisted,  striving  against  sin,  and  ye 
have  forgotten  the  exhortation,  which  reasoneth  with  you 
as  with  sons, 


504  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

12.  5 

My  S071,  regard  not  lightly  the  chaste7ii7ig  of  the  Lord, 
Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  by  Him  ; 

For  ivho7n  the  Lord  loveth  He  chasteneth, 
And  scour geth  every  son  whom  He  receive th. 
It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure  ;  God  dealeth  with 
you  as  with  sons  ;  for  what  son  is  there  whom  his  father 
chasteneth  not  ?  But  if  ye  are  without  chastening, 
whereof  all  have  been  made  partakers,  then  are  ye 
bastards,  and  not  sons.  Furthermore  we  had  the  fathers 
of  our  flesh  to  chasten  us  and  we  gave  them  reverence  : 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits  and  live  ?  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to  them,  but  He  for 
our  profit,  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  His  holiness.  All 
chastening  seemeth  for  the  present  to  be  not  joyous 
but  grievous,  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth  peaceable  fruit 
unto  them  that  have  been  exercised  thereby,  the  fruit 
of  righteousness.  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  that  hang 
dow7t  and  the  palsied  knees,  and  make  straight  paths  with 
your  feet,  that  the  limb  which  is  lame  be  not  put  out 
of  joint,  but  rather  be  healed.  Follow  after  peace 

with  all  men,  and  the  sanctification,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord,  looking  carefully  lest  there  be  any 
man  that  is  falling  short  of  the  grace  of  God,  lest  any  root 
of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you,  and  thereby  the  many 
be  defiled,  lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person, 
as  Esau,  who  for  one  mess  of  meat  sold  his  own  birthright. 
For  ye  know  that  even  when  he  afterward  desired  to  in- 
herit the  blessing,  he  was  rejected,  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance,  though  he  sought  the  blessing  diligently 
with  tears.  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  a  palpable 

and  kindled  fire  and  unto  black7icss  and  dark7iess  and 
tempest  and  the  sound  of  a  tru?npet  and  the  voice  of  words, 


HEBREWS  THE  BETTER  COVENANT.  505 

12.  19 

which  voice  they  that  heard  intreated  that  no  word  more 
should  be  spoken  unto  them  :  for  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  enjoined,  If  even  a  beast  touch  the  moun- 
tai?j,  it  shall  be  stofied :  and,  so  fearful  was  the  appearance, 
Moses  said,  /  exceedingly  fear  and  quake  :  but  ye  are 
come  unto  mount  Zion  and  unto  the  city  of  the  Living 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  innumerable  hosts  of 
angels,  the  festal  assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn 
who  are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and  the  God  of  all  as  Judge, 
and  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  and  the  Media- 
tor of  a  new  covenant,  Jesus,  and  the  blood  of  sprinkling 
that  speaketh  better  than  that  of  Abel.  See  that  ye  refuse 
not  Him  that  speaketh  :  for  if  they  escaped  not  when 
they  refused  him  that  warned  them  on  earth,  much  more 
shall  not  we  escape,  who  turn  away  from  Him  that  warn- 
eth  from  heaven  :  whose  voice  shook  the  earth  then,  but 
now  He  hath  promised,  saying.  Yet  once  7nore  will  I  make 
to  treinble  not  the  earth  only  but  also  the  heaven.  And 
this  word  Yet  once  more  signifieth  the  removing  of  those 
things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  have  been  made, 
that  those  things  which  are  not  shaken  may  abide. 
Wherefore,  since  we  are  receiving  a  kingdom  that  can- 
not be  shaken,  let  us  have  thankfulness,  and  thereby  let 
us  offer  service  well-pleasing  to  God  with  reverence  and 
awe,  for  indeed  our  God  is  a  co7isuming  fire. 

A  Personal  Epilogue.  Social  Duties.  Duties  in  the  Church.  The 
writer  asks  for  his  readers'  prayers.  His  prayer  for  them.  He 
solicits  a  friendly  reception  for  his  few  words  on  a  vast  theme. 
Personal  greetings.  13.  1-25. 

Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.  Forget  not  to  en- 
tertain strangers,  for  thereby  some  have  entertained 
angels  unawares.  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds  as 
being  yourselves  bound  with  them,  them  that  are  evil 


5o6  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.  Hebrews 

13-  3 

entreated  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.  Let  mar- 
riage be  had  in  honor  in  all  respects  and  let  the  bed  be 
undefiled,  for  fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 
Let  your  character  be  free  from  the  love  of  money  ;  con- 
tent with  such  things  as  ye  have  :  for  Himself  hath  said,  / 
will  in  no  wise  fail  thee,  neither  will  I  in  any  wise  forsake 
thee :  so  that  with  good  courage  we  say 

The  Lord  is  my  helper,  I  will  not  fear  : 

What  shall  man  do  unto  me  ? 
Remember  them  that  had  the  rule  over  you,  who  spake 
unto  you  the  vv^ord  of  God  ;  and  considering  the  issue  of 
their  life,   imitate  their  faith.  Jesus   Christ   is  the 

same  yesterday  and  to-day,  and  for  ever.  Be  not  carried 
away  by  manifold  and  strange  teachings :  for  it  is  good 
that  the  heart  be  stablished  by  grace,  not  by  meats, 
wherein  they  that  occupied  themselves  were  not  profited. 
We  have  an  altar  [the  Cross]  whereof  they  have  no  right 
to  eat  who  serve  the  tabernacle.  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  Holy  of  Holies  by 
the  High-priest  as  an  offering  for  sin,  are  burned  outside 
the  camp.  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  He  might  sanctify 
the  people  through  His  own  blood,  suffered  outside  the 
gate.  Let  us  therefore  go  forth  unto  Him  otitside  the 
camp,  bearing  His  reproach,  for  we  have  not  here  an 
abiding  city,  but  we  seek  after  the  city  which  is  to  come  : 
through  Him  let  us  offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips  which  make  confes- 
sion to  His  name.  But  to  do  good  and  to  share  with 
others  forget  not,  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased.  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you  and 

submit  to  them,  for  they  watch  in  behalf  of  your  souls  as 
men  that  shall  give  account,  that  they  may  do  this  with 
joy  and  not  with  grief,  for  this  were  unprofitable  for  you. 


iiEMEWS  THE  BETTER  COVENANT.  507 

13.  18 

Pray  for  us,  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a  good 
conscience,  desiring  to  live  honorably  in  all  things.  And 
I  exhort  you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored   to  you   the  sooner.  Now   the  God  of 

peace,  who  brought  again  from  the  dead  the  Shepherd  of 
the  sheep,  the  great  Shepherd,  with  the  Blood  of  an  eternal 
Covenant,  our  Lord  Jesus,  make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  thing  to  do  His  will,  working  in  us  that  which  is 
well-pleasing  in  His  sight  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom 
be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever  :     Amen.  But  I  ex- 

hort you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of  exhortation, 
for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few  words.  Know  ye 

that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  liberty,  with 
w^hom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


THE    REVELATION    OF   JOHN. 


[The  earliest  tradition  unanimously  attributes  this  book  to  the  Apostle  John, 
and  testifies  to  his  abode  in  Ephesus  in  the  latter  years  of  his  life.  As  to  the  date 
of  the  book  ancient  authorities  do  not  agree.  Many  modern  scholars  assign  it  to 
the  year  95  or  96.  The  general  opinion  however  is  that  it  was  written  between 
the  death  of  Nero  and  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  in  view  of  the  horrors  of  the 
persecution  under  Nero,  the  disorders  in  Rome,  and  the  outbreak  of  the  Jewish 
war.  Not  only  for  the  Christians  at  Rome,  but  also  for  the  Empire,  there  was  a 
crisis  between  A. D.  64-70.  Tacitus  regarded  the  year  68  as  one  which  threatened 
to  be  the  final  year  of  the  Roman  state.  While  Rome  herself  was  thus  passing 
through  what  looked  like  a  death-struggle,  Jerusalem  was  threatened  by  Roman 
armies  ;  and  Vespasian  the  restorer  and  deliverer  of  Rome  was  the  destroyer  of 
Jerusalem.  It  was  in  such  a  time  that  St.  John  received  these  visions  of  the  con- 
flicts and  triumphs  of  Christ  and  His  Church.  The  seven  Churches  to  which  the 
Apocalypse  is  addressed  are  the  Churches  of  Proconsular  Asia,  whose  chief  city 
was  the  scene  of  the  labors  of  St.  Paul  and  St.  John,  and  was  destined  to  become 
the  centre  of  the  Church  life  in  the  closing  years  of  the  first  and  the  opening 
years  of  the  second  century.  The  book  may  be  regarded  as  intended  to  shew 
those  Churches  how  they  were  to  look  at  the  dark  events  which  had  happened  and 
were  to  happen  in  their  time,  when  it  seemed  as  though  the  world  itself  were 
coming  to  an  end,  when  certainly  one  great  age  of  the  world's  history  was  draw- 
ing to  a  close.  It  is  the  book  of  the  Coming  One,  shews  that  He  has  come,  does 
come,  will  come.  It  consists  of  Seven  Visions,  of  which  only  the  First  and  the 
Seventh  are  here  given.] 

Prologue,     i.  1-3. 

The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave 
Him  to  shew  unto  His  servants,  the  things  which  must  come 
to  pass  shortly,  and  He  sent  and  signified  it  by  His  angel 
unto  His  servant  John,  who  bare  witness  of  the  word  of 
God  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  all  things 
that  he  saw.  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth  and  they  that 
hear  the  words  of  the  prophecy  and  keep  the  things  which 
are  written  therein,  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

508 


REVELATION     THE   SON  OF  MAN'S  COMING,  500 

I.  4 

The  First  Vision. 

The  Calling  and  Mission  of  the  Seer. 

The  Letters  to  the  Seven  Churches,     i.  4-3.  22. 

John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia  :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  He  who  is  and  who  was  and  who  is 
to  come,  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  who  are  before  His 
throne,  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  the  Faithful  Witness^  the 
Firstborn  of  the  dead  and  the  Ruler  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
Unto  Him  that  loveth  us  and  loosed  w^  from  our  sins  by 
His  blood, — and  He  made  us  to  be  a  kingdom^  to  be 
priests  unto  His  God  and  Father, — to  Him  be  the  glory 
and  the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever  :  Amen.  Behold^  He 
cojneth  with  the  clouds,  and  every  eye  shall  see  Him,  and 
they  that  pierced  Him,  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall 
mourn  over  Hifn.     Even  so.  Amen. 

I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  saith  the  Lord,  God,  who 
is  and  who  was  and  who  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in  the 
tribulation  and  kingdom  and  stedfastness  in  Jesus,  was  in 
the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos  for  the  word  of  God  and  the 
testimony  of  Jesus.  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day, 
and  I  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice  as  of  a  trumpet  say- 
ing. What  thou  seest  write  in  a  book  and  send  to  the  seven 
churches,  unto  Ephesus  and  unto  Smyrna  and  unto  Per- 
gamum  and  unto  Thyatira  and  unto  Sardis  and  unto  Phila- 
delphia and  unto  Laodicea.  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me  :  and  having  turned  I  saw  seven 
golden  candlesticks,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  candlesticks 
One  like  unto  a  Son  of  Man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down 
to  the  foot  and  girt  about  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden 
girdle  :  and  His  head  and  His  hair  were  white  as  white 
wool,  white  as  snow,  and  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 


5IO  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.       Revelation 

I.  15 

a7id  His  feet  like  unto  bui'nished  brass^  as  if  it  had  been 
refined  in  a  furnace,  and  His  voice  the  voice  of  many  waters^ 
and  He  had  in  His  right  hand  seven  stars,  and  out  of  His 
mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged  sword,  and  His 
countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  iii  his  strength.  And 
when  I  saw  Him,  I  fell  at  His  feet  as  one  dead  :  and  He 
laid  His  right  hand  upon  me,  saying, 

Fear  not :  I  am  the  First  and  the  Last., 
and  the  Living  One, — and  1  was  dead,  and  behold,  I 
am  alive  for  evermore, — and  I  have  the  keys  of  death 
and  of  Hades.  AVrite  therefore  the  things  which  thou 
sawest  and  the  things  which  are  and  the  things  which 
shall  come  to  pass  hereafter.  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  My  right  hand,  and  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks  :  the  seven  stars  are  the  angels 
of  the  seven  churches,  and  the  seven  candlesticks  are 
seven  churches. 

To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write  ; 

These  things  saith  He  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in 
His  right  hand.  He  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks  :  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil  and 
stedfastness,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men,  and 
didst  try  them  that  call  themselves  apostles,  and  they 
are  not,  and  didst  find  them  false  :  and  thou  hast  sted- 
fastness and  didst  bear  for  My  name's  sake,  and  hast  not 
grown  weary.  But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou  didst 
leave  thy  first  love.  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen,  and  repent  and  do  the  first  works  ;  or 
else  r  am  coming  to  thee,  and  will  move  thy  candlestick 
out  of  its  place,  except  thou  repent.  But  this  thou  hast, 
that  thou  hatest  the  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I 
also  hate.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.       To  him  that  overcometh. 


REVELATION       y^^^     ^(jj^    Qp    j^/^j^r'^^    COMING.  5  I  I 

2.    7 

to  him  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  hfe,  which  is  in 
the  Paradise  of  God. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write  ; 

These  things  saith  the  First  and  the  Last,  who  was 
dead  and  lived  again  :  I  know  thy  tribulation  and  thy 
poverty,  but  thou  art  rich,  and  the  blasphemy  of  them 
that  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  are  a  syna- 
gogue of  Satan,  Fear  not  the  things  which  thou  art  about 
to  suffer.  Behold,  the  devil  is  about  to  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried,  and  may  have  tribula- 
tion ten  days.  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
give  thee  the  crown  of  life.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  He  that  over- 
cometh  shall  not  be  hurt  by  the  second  death. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamum  write  ; 

These  things  saith  He  that  hath  the  sharp  two-edged 
sword  :  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  where  Satan's  throne 
is,  and  thou  boldest  fast  My  name,  and  didst  not  deny  My 
faith  even  in  the  days  of  Antipas,  My  witness.  My  faithful 
one,  who  was  killed  among  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 
But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balak  to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols  and  to  commit  forni- 
cation :  so  hast  thou  also  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of 
the  Nicolaitans  in  like  manner.  Repent  therefore  ;  or 
else  I  am  coming  to  thee  quickly,  and  I  will  make  war 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  My  mouth.  He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
To  him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  of  the  hidden 
manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  upon  the 
stone  a  new  name  written  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he 
that  receiveth  it. 


512  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION,       Revelation 

2.  i8 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write  ; 

These  things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  His  eyes 
like  a  flame  of  fire,  afid  His  feet  are  like  unto  burnished 
brass :  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith  and 
ministry  and  stedfastness,  and  that  thy  last  works  are 
more  than  the  first.  But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that 
thou  dost  not  hinder  the  woman  Jezebel,  who  calleth 
herself  a  prophetess,  and  teacheth  and  seduceth  My  ser- 
vants to  eomniit  fornication  and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to 
idols.  And  I  gave  her  time  that  she  should  repent,  and 
she  willeth  not  to  repent  of  her  fornication.  Behold,  I 
do  cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of  her 
works  :  and  I  will  kill  her  children  with  death  :  and  all 
the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  He  who  searcheth  the 
reins  and  hearts^  and  /  will  give  unto  each  one  of  you 
according  to  your  works.  But  to  you  I  say,  to  the  rest 
that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not  this  teaching, 
who  know  not  the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as  they  say,  I 
cast  upon  you  none  other  burden  :  howbeit  that  which 
ye  have  hold  fast  till  I  come.  And  he  that  overcometh 
and  he  that  keepeth  My  works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I 
give  authority  over  the  nations^  and  he  shall  rule  thejn  with 
a  rod  of  iron  as  the  vessels  of  the  potter  are  broken  to  shiv- 
ers, as  I  also  have  received  of  My  Father,  and  I  will  give 
him  the  morning  star.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write  ; 

These  things  saith  He  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God  and  the  seven  stars  :  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and  thou  art  dead.  Be  thou 
watchful,  and  stablish  the  things  that  remain,  which  were 
ready  to  die,  for  I  have  found  np  works  of  thine  per- 


REVELATION     j^jj^  ^q^  Qp  MAN'S   COMING.  513 

fected  before  My  God  :  remember  therefore  how  thou 
hast  received  and  didst  hear  and  keep  it,  and  repent  :  if 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  as  a  thief,  and 
thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee  ; 
but  thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis  that  did  not  defile 
their  garments,  and  they  shall  walk  with  Me  in  white,  for 
they  are  worthy.  He  that  overcometh  shall  thus  be  ar- 
rayed in  white  garments,  and  I  will  in  no  wise  blot  his 
name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  I  will  ponfess  his  name 
before  My  Father  and  before  His  angels.  He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write  ; 

These  things  saith  the  Holy,  the  True,  He  that  hsith  t/ie 
key  of  David,  He  that  openeth  and  none  shall  shut,  and  that 
shutteth  and  none  openeth  :  I  know  thy  works, — behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  a  door  opened,  which  none  can 
shut, — that  thou  hast  a  little  power,  and  didst  keep  My 
word,  and  didst  not  deny  My  name.  Behold,  I  give 
some  of  the  synagogue  ©f  Satan,  of  them  that  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  do  lie, — behold,  I  will 
make  them  to  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to 
know  that  /  have  loved  thee.  Because  thou  didst  keep  the 
word  of  My  stedfastness,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the 
hour  of  trial,  that  hour  which  is  to  come  upon  the  whole 
world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth.  I  am  com- 
ing quickly  :  hold  fast  that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  one 
take  thy  crown.  He  that  overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a 
pillar  in  the  temple  of  My  God,  and  he  shall  go  out 
thence  no  more,  and  I  will  grave  upon  him  the  name  of 
My  God  and  the  nanie  of  the  city  of  My  God,  the  new 
Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  My 
God,  and  Mine  own  new  naijie.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 

]iim  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
?3 


514  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION.       Revelation 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write  ; 

These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  Faithful  and  true 
Witness^  the  Beginning  of  the  creation  of  God  :  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot.  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So,  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of 
my  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich  and  have  got- 
ten r'cheSj  and  have  need  of  nothing,  and  knowest  not 
that  thou  art  th»  wretched  one  and  miserable  and  poor 
and  blind  and  naked,  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  Me  gold 
refined  by  fire  that  thou  mayest  become  rich,  and  white 
garments  that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself  and  that  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made  manifest,  and  eye- 
salve  to  anoint  thine  eyes  that  thou  mayest  see.  As  many 
as  I  love  I  reprove  and  chasten  :  be  zealous  therefore  and 
repent.  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock  :  if  any 
man  hear  My  voice  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to 
him  and  will  sup  with  him  and  he  with  Me.  He  that 
overcometh,  I  will  give  to  him  to'  sit  down  with  Me  in  My 
throne,  as  I  also  overcame  and  sat  down  with  My  Father 
in  His  throne.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

The  Seventh  Vision. 
The  New  Heaven  and  New  Earth.     21.  1-22.  17. 

And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth :  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away,  and  the  sea  is 
no  more.  And  I  saw  the  holy  city^  new  Jerusalem,  com- 
ing down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  made  ready  as  a  bride 
adorned  for  her  husband.  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  throne  saying,  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with 
men,  and  He  shall  dwell  with  them^  and  they  shall  be  His 


REVELATION     ^HE   SON   OF  MAN'S   Cl'M/NG.  5^5 

21.   3 

peoples^  and  God  Himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  He  shall 
wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes,  and  death  shall  be 
no  more  ;  neither  shall  there  be  mourning  nor  crying  nor 
pain  any  more.  The  first  things  are  passed  away.  And 
He  that  sitteth  on  the  throfie  said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.  And  He  saith,  Write,  for  these  words  are  faithful 
and  true.  And  He  said  unto  me,  They  are  come  to  pass. 
I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  Beginning  and  the 
End.  I  will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain 
of  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit these  things,  and  /  will  be  his  God  and  he  shall  be 
My  son.  But  for  the  cowardly  and  unbelieving  and 
abominable  and  murderers  and  fornicators  and  sorcerers 
and  idolaters  and  all  liars,  their  part  shall  be  in  the  lake 
that  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone,  which  is  the  second 
death. 

And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last  plagues, 
and  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  carried  me 
away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great  and  high,  and 
shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of 
heaven  from  God,  having  the  glory  of  God :  her  light  was 
like  unto  a  stone  most  precious,  as  it  were  a  jasper  stone, 
clear  as  crystal :  having  a  wall  great  and  high,  having 
twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names 
written  thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel :  on  the  east  were  three  gates, 
and  on  the  north  three  gates,  and  on  the  south  three  gates, 
and  on  the  west  three  gates  :  and  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  on  them  twelve  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  that  spake  with  me 
had  for  a  measure  a  golden  reed  to  measure  the  city  and 


5l6  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION,       Revelation 

21.   15 

the  gates  thereof  and  the  wall  thereof.  And  the  city  lieth 
foursquare^  and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth.  And  he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs  :  the  length  and  the  breadth  and  the 
height  thereof  are  equal.  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits,  according 
to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  angel.  And  the 
building  of  the  wall  thereof  was  jasper^  and  the  city  was 
pure  gold  like  unto  pure  glass  :  the  foundations  of  the  wall 
of  the  city  were  adorned  with  all  manner  oi  precious  stones : 
the  first  foundation  was  jasper,  the  second  sapphire,  the 
third  chalcedony,  the  fourth  emerald,  the  fifth  sardonyx, 
the  sixth  sardius,  the  seventh  chrysolite,  the  eighth  beryl, 
the  ninth  topaz,  the  tenth  chrysoprase,  the  eleventh  ja- 
cinth, the  twelfth  amethyst :  and  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls,  each  one  of  the  several  gates  was  of  one 
pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  transpar- 
ent as  glass.  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein,  for  the  Lord, 
God,  the  Almighty^  and  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof. 
And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun  nor  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  upon  it,  for  the  Glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the 
Lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb.  And  the  nations  shall  walk 
amidst  the  light  thereof  :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do 
bring  their  glory  into  it :  and  the  gates  thereof  shall  in  no 
wise  be  shut  by  day,  for  there  shall  be  no  night  there  :  and 
they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  the  honor  of  the  nations 
into  it.  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything 
unclean  or  he  that  maketh  an  abomination  and  a  lie,  but 
only  they  that  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life.  And 
he  shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright  as  crystal, 
proceedi7ig  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,  in 
the  7Jiidst  of  the  street  thereof  :  and  on  this  side  of  the  river 
and  on  that  was  the  tree  of  life^  bearing  twelve  manner 


REVELATION     yHE    SON  OF  MAN'S   COMING.  517 

22.    2  ^     ' 

of  fruits,  yielding  its  fruit  every  month,  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.  And  there 
shall  be  no  curse  any  more.  And  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  therein,  and  His  servants  shall  serve 
Him,  and  shall  see  His  face,  and  His  name  shall  be  on 
their  foreheads.  And  there  shall  be  night  no  more,  and 
they  need  no  light  of  lamp  nor  light  of  sun,  for  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  them  light,  and  they  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever. 

And  he  said  unto  me.  These  words  are  faithful  and 
true,  and  the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets, 
sent  His  angel  to  shew  unto  His  servants  the  things  which 
must  come  to  pass  shortly  :  and  behold,  I  am  coming  quickly. 
Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book.  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw 

these  things.  And  when  I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to 
worship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel  who  shewed  me  these 
things.  And  he  saith  unto  me.  See  thou  do  it  not  :  I  am 
a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren  the 
prophets  and  with  them  that  keep  the  words  of  this  book  : 
worship  God.  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not  up 

the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book,  for  the  ti7ne  is  at 
hand.  He  that  is  unrighteous  let  him  do  unrighteousness 
still,  and  he  that  is  filthy  let  him  be  made  filthy  still,  and  he 
that  is  righteous  let  him  do  righteousness  still,  and  he 
that  is  holy  let  him  be^ade  holy  still. — Behold  I  am  com- 
ing quickly,  and  My  reward  is  with  Me,  to  render  to  each 
man  according  as  his  work  is.  /  a7n  the  Alpha  and  the 
Omega,  the  First  and  the  Last,  the  Beginning  and  the 
End. — Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their  robes,  that  they 
may  have  the  right  to  come  to  the  tree  of  life  and  may 
enter  in  by  the  gates  into  the  city.  Without  are  the  dogs 
and  the  sorcerers  and  the  fornicators  and  the  murderers 


5  1 8  THE  GREA  T  TRIE  ULA  TION.       Revelation 

22.    15 

and  the  idolaters  and  every  one  that  loveth  and  maketh 
a  lie. 

I  Jesus  sent  My  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
for  the  churches.  I  am  the  Root  and  the  Offspring  of 
David,  the  Bright,  the  Morning  Star. 

And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say.  Come  :  and  he  that 
heareth,  let  him  say.  Come  :  and  he  thai  is  athirst^  let  him 
comey  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 


THE    CLOSE    OF    THE    APOSTOLIC 
AGE. 

I. — THE    GOSPEL   ACCORDING   TO   JOHN. 
II. — THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF  JOHN. 


Before  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  began,  the  Christians  had  departed 
from  the  doomed  city,  the  greater  number  to  Pella  and  the  region 
east  of  the  Jordan.  About  this  time  St.  John  went  to  Ephesus  and 
there  had  his  home  during  the  remainder  of  his  long  life,  which  is 
said  to  have  been  prolonged  till  after  the  year  g8.  To  this  period  of 
his  residence  at  Ephesus  the  Gospel  and  the  Three  Epistles  that  bear 
his  name  are  believed  to  belong.  The  gravest  problem  of  New 
Testament  criticism  is  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  Fourth  Gospel. 
While  the  question  cannot  be  treated  here,  the  Editor  of  this  volume 
may  be  permitted — in  view  of  the  profound  importance  of  the  ques- 
tion— to  express  his  own  earnest  faith  and  conviction  that  the  Gospel 
is  the  work  of  St.  John,  the  Apostle,  and  is  its  own  best  evidence. 
It  differs  from  the  earlier  Gospels  in  that  it  directly  claims  to  proceed 
from  an  eyewitness  (i.  14,  xix.  35).  It  seems  to  have  been  drawn  up 
for  a  circle  of  disciples,  the  elder  members  of  which  had  themselves 
been  eyewitnesses  of  the  life  of  Jesus,  and  could  testify  to  the  truth 
of  the  narrative  (xxi.  24).  While  the  Apostle  John  is  nowhere  named, 
there  passes  through  the  entire  Gospel  an  unnamed  figure,  who  is  so 
designated  as  to  give  the  impression  that  "  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved,"  and  the  Apostle  John,  and  the  writer  who  is  here  speaking 
from  his  personal  knowledge  of  the  life  of  Christ,  are  one  and  the 
same  person.  The  purpose  for  which  the  Gospel  was  written  is  also 
distinctly  declared  by  the  writer  himself  (xx.  31),  to  lead  his  readers 
to  the  faith  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God,  in  order  that 
they  may  have  eternal  life  in  His  Name. 

The  First  Epistle,  which  is  placed  here  because  of  its  close  connec- 
tion with  the  Gospel,  may  be  regarded  as  a  postscript  intended  to  be 
circulated  along  with  it.  Unlike  the  Second  and  Third,  this  Epistle 
has  no  opening  salutation,  but  begins  with  a  reference  as  it  were  to 
the  Gospel.  Its  opening  verses  seem  to  associate  with  the  Apostle 
those  elder  members  of  the  church  who  have  certified  to  the  author- 
ship and  authenticity  of  the  Gospel,  but  soon  it  changes  to  the 
singular,  "I  write."  The  purpose  for  which  it  is  written  is  also 
clearly  stated  (i  John  i.  4,  v.  13).  It  is  an  application  of  the  great 
truths  of  the  Gospel.  As  the  Gospel  traces  the  path  which  the  Apos- 
tle's own  faith  had  gone  over  as  his  fellowship  with  Jesus  grew,  so  the 
Epistle  appeals  to  his  readers  to  strive  after  the  results  of  such 
fellowship,  Righteousness  and  Love. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  JOHN. 


[The  Prologue  shews  that  the  philosophy  whose  beginnings  are  to  be  traced 
among  the  Colossians  and  Ephesians  in  St.  Paul's  time  (see  pp.  428,  439)  was  still 
active  at  Ephesus,  claiming  to  be  a  perfecting  of  Christianity,  while  it  under- 
valued the  historical  manifestation  of  Christianity  and  made  the  mistaken  separa- 
tion which  some  noble  Fpiiits  also  in  our  own  day  make,  between  the  Ideal  and 
the  Historic  Christ.  It  is  probable  that  the  term  Logos  or  Word  was  used  by  this 
philosophy  in  its  enquiries  about  the  possibility  and  manner  of  God's  revelation  of 
Himself  to  man.  It  is  also  probable  that  the  same  term  came  to  St.  John  not  from 
philosophy  but  directly  from  the  Old  Testament.  It  would  have  a  deeper  and 
more  personal  meaning  for  him  than  for  those  who  held  only  this  philosophy. 
But  it  served  "  as  a  connecting  link  between  his  answers  and  their  questionings, 
and  having  made  it  useful  to  this  end,  he  leads  them  away  from  fruitless  discus- 
sion to  the  contemplation  of  Jesus  as  he  had  known  Him."  He  tells  the  story  of 
the  development  of  his  own  faith  and  that  of  others,  from  the  day  when  he  recog- 
nized in  Jesus  the  Christ  (chapter  i  )  to  the  day  when  it  culminated  in  the  con- 
fession of  even  doubting  Thomas  (xx.,  28,  29).] 

Prologue. 

The  Eternal  Creative  Word  of  God,  the  Life  of  the  World  and  the 
Light  of  men,  was  Incarnate  in  Jesus  Christ.  The  world  did  not 
receive  Him,  but  Believers  beheld  in  Jesus  the  Glory  of  the  Only- 
begotten  Son  of  God  in  whom  God  is  Fully  Revealed.      I.  1-18. 

In  THE  BEGINNING  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  Same  was 

in  the  beginning  with  God.  All  things  came  into  being 
through  Him,  and  apart  from  Him  not  one  thing  came 
into  being.  That  which  hath  come  into  being  was  in 
Him  Life,  and  the  Life  was  the  Light  of  Men  :  and  the 
Light  is  shining  in  the  darkness,  and  the  darkness  re- 
ceived It  not  into  itself.  There  appeared  a  man  sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was  John  :  the  same  came  for  wit- 

521 


522  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  JO^n 

I.  7 

ness,  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all  men 
might  believe  through  him.  He  was  not  the  Light,  but 
came  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  Light.  The 

Light,  the  true  Light  which  lighteth  every  man,  was 
coming  into  the  world.  In  the  world  He  was,  and  the 
world  through  Him  came  into  being,  and  the  world  did 
not  recognize  Him.  He  came  unto  His  own  home,  and 
His  own  people  received  Him  not.  But  as  many  as 
received  Him,  He  gave  to  them  the  right  to  become 
children  of  God,  to  them  that  believe  on  His  name,  who 
were  begotten,  not  of  blood  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  Word 

became  flesh  and  spread  His  tabernacle  among  us,  and 
we  beheld  His  Glory,  Glory  as  of  the  Only-begotten  from 
the  Father,  full  of  Grace  and  Truth  :  (John  beareth 
witness  and  crieth,  saying — this  was  he  who  said — He  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  now  come  to  be  before  me,  because 
He  was  before  I  began  to  be  :)  because  from  His  Fulness 
we  all  received,  and  grace  more  and  more  abounding  : 
because  the  Law  was  given  through  Moses,  Grace  and 
Truth  came  through  Jesus  Christ.  God  hath  no  man  ever 
yet  seen  :  God  only-begotten.  He  hath  declared  Him. 

FIRST  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE  MANIFESTATION    OF    HIS    GLORY  IN  LIFE  AND  POWER. 
I.    19-12.  50 

PART  I. 

JESUS   AND    HIS   FIRST   DISCIPLES. 

John  Baptist's  Three  Testimonies  to  Him.  His  First  Disciples. 
The  Strengthening  of  their  Faith  as  they  beheld  His  Glory  when, 
in  His  First  Sign,  He  turned  Water  into  Wine.     I.  19-2.  11. 

And  this  is  the  witness  of  John  when  the  Jews  sent  unto 
him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to  ask  him,  Who 


JOHN  j^js   GLORY  IN  LIFE,  523 

I.   19  ^    ^ 

art  thou  ?  And  he  confessed  and  denied  not,  and  he 
confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  And  they  asked  him, 
What  then  ?  Art  thou  Elijah  ?  And  he  saith,  I  am  not. 
Art  thou  the  Prophet  ?  And  he  answered.  No.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us  :  what  sayest  thou  of  thy- 
self ?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness^ Make  straight  the  tvay  of  the  Lord^  as  said  Isaiah  the 
prophet.  And  they  had  been  sent  from  the  Pharisees. 
And  they  asked  him  and  said  unto  him.  Why  then  bap- 
tizest  thou  if  thou  art  not  the  Christ  nor  Elijah  nor  the 
Prophet  ?  John  answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize  with 
water  :  in  the  midst  of  you  standeth  One  whom  ye  know 
not.  He  that  cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoe 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were  done 
in  Bethany  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptiz- 
ing On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto 
him,  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God  who  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world.  This  is  He  of  whom  I  said.  After 
me  cometh  a  Man  who  is  become  before  me,  because  He 
was  before  me  :  and  I  knew  Him  not,  but  that  He  should 
be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baptiz- 
ing with  water.  And  John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have 
beheld  the  Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of  heaven,  and 
it  abode  upon  Him  :  and  I  knew  Him  not,  but  He  that  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  He  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom- 
soever thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending  and  abiding 
upon  Him,  the  same  is  He  that  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Spirit :  and  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  witness  that  this 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  He  walked, 
and  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God  !     And  the  two  dis- 


524  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  John 

1.  37 

ciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus.  But 
Jesus  turned  and  beheld  them  following  and  saith  unto 
them,  What  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said  unto  Him,  Rabbi 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted.  Master),  where  abidest 
Thou  ?  He  saith  unto  them,  Come,  and  ye  shall  see.  They 
came  therefore  and  saw  where  He  abode,  and  they  abode 
with  Him  that  day  :  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.  One  of 
the  two  that  heard  John  speak  and  followed  Him,  was  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter's  brother  :  he  findeth  first  his  own 
brother  Simon  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  the 
Messiah  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  Christ).  He  brought 
him  unto  Jesus.  Jesus  looked  upon  him,  and  said.  Thou 
art  Simon  the  son  of  John,  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas 
(which  is  by  interpretation,  Peter,  that  is.  Rock).  On 

the  morrow  He  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Galilee. 
And  He  findeth  Philip,  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
Me.  Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  An- 
drew and  Peter.  Philip  findeth  Nathanael  and  saith  unto 
him.  We  have  found  Him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law 
and  the  prophets  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son 
of  Joseph.  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  any  good 
thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Come 
and  see.  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  Him  and  saith 
of  him.  Behold,  an  Israelite  indeed  in  whom  is  no  guile. 
Nathanael  saith  unto  Him,  Whence  knowest  Thou  me  ? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.  Na- 
thanael answered  Him,  Rabbi,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
Thou  art  King  of  Israel.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  underneath  the 
fig  tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things 
than  these.  And  He  saith  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven  standing  open  and  the 


J<5HN  HIS  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  $2$ 

1.  51 

angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
Man. 

And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  :  and  Jesus 
also  was  bidden,  and  His  disciples  to  the  marriage.  And 
when  the  wine  failed  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  Him, 
They  have  no  wine.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
what  wilt  thou  have  Me  to  do  ?  Mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 
His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants.  Whatsoever  He  saith 
unto  you,  do  it.  Now  there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone 
set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  containing 
two  or  three  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water  :  and  they  filled  them  up  to  the 
brim.  And  He  saith  unto  them.  Draw  out  now,  and  bear 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  feast :  and  they  bare  it.  And  when 
the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  now  become  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  but  the  servants  who  had 
drawn  the  water  knew,  the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the 
bridegroom  and  saith  unto  him.  Every  man  setteth  on 
first  the  good  wine,  and  when  men  have  drunk  freely,  that 
which  is  worse  :  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 
This  as  a  beginning  of  His  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  manifested  His  glory,  and  His  disciples 
believed  on  Him. 


526  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  John 

2.    12 

FIRST    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE  MANIFESTATION   OF    HIS  GLORY    IN   LIFE  AND    POWER. 

PART   2. 

THE    BEGINNING   OF    HIS    PUBLIC    MANIFESTATION    OF    HIMSELF   AND 
HOW    HE    WAS    RECEIVED. 

In  Jerusalem  :  His  Cleansing  of  God's  House,  an  appeal  to  the  Na- 
tional Conscience,  strengthens  the  Faith  of  His  Disciples,  but  gives 
Offence  to  many.  His  works  awaken  a  Superficial  Belief  in  many. 
— His  conversation  with  Nicodemus,  whom  He  seeks  to  lead  to  a 
higher  Faith  by  His  Testimony  as  to  the  Heavenly  Birth  and  the 
Father's  Love. 

In  Judrea  :  Because  of  the  unpreparedness  of  the  nation  to  receive 
Him  He  withdraws  to  the  country  region  of  Judcea,  where  again 
John  Baptist  gives  Testimony  to  Him. 

In  Samaria  :  \Vithout  any  Miracle,  Samaritans  receive  Him  with 
Faith. 

In  Galilee  :  He  is  received  as  a  Worker  of  Miracles.  His  Second 
Sign  :  He  heals  the  sick  and  leads  a  nobleman  from  Belief  in  a 
Miracle  to  Faith  in  His  Word. — 2.  12-4.54. 

After  this  He  went  down  to  Capernaum,  He  and  His 
mother  and  His  brothers  and  His  disciples,  and  there  they 
abode  not  many  days. 

And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  He  found  in  the  temple- 
court  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves  and  the 
changers  of  money  sitting,  and  He  made  a  scourge  of 
cords  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple-court,  both  the  sheep 
and  the  oxen,  and  He  poured  out  the  changers*  money 
and  overthrew  their  tables,  and  to  them  that  sold  the 
doves  He  said,  Take  these  things  hence,  make  not  My 
Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise.  His  disci- 

ples remembered  that  it  is  written,  Zeal  for  Thine  house 
shall  eat  Me  up.  The  Jews  therefore  answered  and 


JOHN  fjjs   GLORY  IN  LIFE.  527 

2.  i8  ^    ' 

said  unto  Him,  What  sign  shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  temple  and  in  three  days  I  will 
raise  it  up.  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Forty  and  six  years 
was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in 
three  days  ?  But  He  was  speaking  of  the  temple  of  His 
body.  When  therefore  He  was  raised  from  the  dead, 

His  disciples  remembered  that  He  spake  this,  and  they 
believed  the  scripture  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

Now  when  He  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover  during 
the  feast,  many  trusted  on  His  name,  beholding  His  signs 
which  He  did  :  but  Jesus  did  not  trust  Himself  unto 
them,  for  that  He  knew  all  men  and  because  He  needed 
not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness  concerning  a  man, 
for  He  Himself  knew  what  was  in  the  man. 

Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  :  the  same  came  unto  Him  by 
night  and  said  to  Him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  Thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God  :  for  no  man  can  do  these  signs 
that  Thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  from  above,  he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  Him,  How  can  a  man  be 
born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb  and  be  born  ?  Jesus  answered.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That 
which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,  and  that  which  is  born 
of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee. 
Ye  must  be  born  from  above.  The  wind  bloweth  where 
it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest 
not  whence  it  cometh  and  whither  it  goeth  :  so  is  every 
one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.     Nicodemus  answered  and 


528  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  J^HN 

3.  9 

said  unto  Him,  How  can  these  things  be  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel 
and  understandest  not  these  things  ?  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee.  We  speak  that  we  do  know  and  bear  wit- 
ness of  that  we  have  seen,  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 
If  I  told  you  earthly  things  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall 
ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things  ?  And  no  man 
hath  ascended  into  heaven  but  He  that  descended  out  of 
heaven,  the  Son  of  Man.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  Man 
be  lifted  up,  that  whosoever  believeth  may  in  Him  have 
eternal  life.  For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  He 

gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
Him  may  not  perish  but  have  eternal  life.  For  God  sent 
not  the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world,  but  that 
the  world  may  be  saved  through  Him.  He  that  believeth 
on  Him  is  not  judged  :  h<;  that  believeth  not  hath  been 
judged  already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  on  the  name 
of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  judg- 
ment, that  the  Light  is  come  into  the  world  and  men 
loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  Light,  for  their  works 
were  evil.  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light 
and  Cometh  not  to  the  light,  in  order  that  his  works  may 
not  be  exposed  :  but  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to 
the  light,  that  his  works  may  be  illumined  because  they 
have  been  wrought  in  God. 

After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  His  disciples  into 
the  land  of  Judaea,  and  there  He  tarried  with  them  and 
baptized.  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  ^non  near 
to  Salim,  because  there  was  much  water  there,  and  they 
came  and  were  baptized  :  for  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison.  There  arose  therefore  a  questioning  on  the 


JO«^  HIS   GLORY  IN  LIFE.  520 

3-  25 

part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about  purifying.  And 
they  came  unto  John  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was 
with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne 
witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth  and  all  men  come 
to  him.  John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive 
nothing  except  it  have  been  given  him  from  heaven.  Ye 
yourselves  bear  me  witness  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before  Him.  He  that  hath 
the  bride  is  the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of  the  bride- 
groom, who  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly 
because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice.  This  my  joy  there- 
fore is  made  full.  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease.  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all  : 

he  that  is  from  the  earth  from  the  earth  he  is  and  from 
the  earth  he  speaketh  :  He  that  cometh  from  heaven  is 
above  all  :  what  He  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  He 
beareth  witness,  and  no  man  is  receiving  His  witness. 
He  that  hath  received  His  witness  hath  set  his  seal  to 
this,  that  God  is  true.  For  He  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God,  for  He  giveth  not  the  Spirit 
by  measure.  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given 
all  things  into  His  hand.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  eternal  life  ;  but  he  that  disobeyeth  the  Son  shall 
not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him 

When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Pharisees 

had  heard  that  Jesus  was  making   and  baptizing   more 

disciples  than    John   (although   Jesus   Himself  baptized 

not,  but   His  disciples),   He  left   Judaea   and  departed 

again    into  Galilee.     And  He  must  needs  pass  through 

Samaria.     So    He   cometh   to    a  city  of   Samaria  called 

Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to 

his  son  Joseph  :    and  Jacob's  spring   was  there.     Jesus 
34 


530  THE    rNCARATATE    WORD.  J^HN 

^"^  4.  6 

therefore  being  wearied  with  His  journey  sat  as  He 
was  by  the  spring  :  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.  There 
cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Give  Me  to  drink  :  for  His  disciples  were  gone 
away  into  the  city,  to  buy  food.  The  Samaritan  woman 
therefore  saith  unto  Him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  asketh  drink  of  me  who  am  a  Samaritan  woman  ? 
(For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of 
God  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  Me  to  drink, 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  Him  and  He  would  have 
given  thee  living  water.  She  saith  unto  Him,  Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  to  draw  with  and  the  well  is  deep  :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water  ?  Art  thou 
greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the  well  and 
drank  thereof  himself  and  his  sons  and  his  cattle  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her.  Every  one  that  drinketh  of 
this  water  shall  thirst  again  :  but  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst,  but  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  become  in  him  a  spring 
of  water  leaping  up  into  eternal  life.  The  woman  saith 
unto  Him,  Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither 
come  all  the  way  hither  to  draw.  He  saith  unto  her.  Go, 
call  thy  husband  and  come  hither.  The  woman  answered 
and  said  unto  Him,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  saith  unto 
her.  Thou  saidst  well,  Husband  I  have  not  :  for  thou  hast 
had  five  husbands,  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy 
husband  :  this  hast  thou  said  truly.  The  woman  saith 
unto  Him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  Our 
fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say  that  in 
Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman,  believe  Me,  an  hour  cometh 
when  neither  in  this  mountain  nor  in  Jerusalem  shall  ye 


JOHN  HIS  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  531 

4.  21 

worship  the  Father.  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not, 
we  worship  that  which  we  know,  for  salvation  is  from  the 
Jews  :  but  an  hour  cometh  and  now  is,  when  the  true 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth, 
for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to  be  His  worshippers  : 
God  is  Spirit,  and  they  that  worship  Him  must  worship 
in  spirit  and  truth.  The  woman  saith  unto  Him,  I  know 
that  Messiah  cometh  who  is  called  Christ  :  when  He  is 
come,  He  will  declare  unto  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  He.  And  upon 

this  came  His  disciples,  and  marvelled  that  He  was  speak- 
ing with  a  w^oman  ;  yet  no  man  said.  What  seekest  Thou  ? 
or,  Why  speakest  Thou  with  her  ?  So  the  woman  left 
her  waterpot  and  went  away  into  the  city  and  saith  to  the 
men.  Come  see  a  man  who  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did  :  can  this  be  the  Christ  ?  They  went  out  of  the  city 
and  were  coming  to  Him.  In  the  meanwhile  the  dis- 

ciples prayed  Him,  saying.  Rabbi,  eat.  But  He  said  unto 
them,  I  have  food  to  eat  that  ye  know  not.  The  disci- 
ples therefore  said  one  to  another.  Hath  any  man  brought 
Him  aught  to  eat  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  food  is  to 
do  the  will  of  Him  that  sent  Me  and  to  accomplish  His 
work.  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months  and  then 
cometh  the  harvest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up 
your  eyes  and  look  on  the  fields,  that  they  are  white  unto 
harvest  :  already  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages  and 
gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal,  that  He  that  soweth  and 
he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together.  For  herein  is  the 
saying  true,  One  soweth  and  another  reapeth  :  I  sent  you 
to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have  not  labored  :  others  have 
labored,  and  ye  have  taken  up  and  carried  on  the  labor 
which  they  began.  And  from  that  city  many  of  the 

Samaritans  believed  on  Him  because  of  the  word  of  the 


532  THE   l.VCARNATE    WORD.  J^^^ 

^^  4-   39 

woman  who  testified,  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did.  So  when  the  Samaritans  came  unto  Him,  they  be- 
sought Him  to  abide  with  them  :  and  He  abode  there 
two  days.  And  many  more  believed  because  of  His 
word,  and  said  to  the  w^oman,  No  longer  is  it  because  of 
thy  story  that  we  believe  :  for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves, 
and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

And  after  the  two  days  He  went  forth  from  thence  into 
Galilee  :  for  Jesus  Himself  testified  that  a  prophet  had 
no  honor  in  his  own  country.  So  when  He  came  into 
Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  received  Him,  because  they  had 
seen  all  the  things  that  He  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast, 
for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast.  He  came  there- 

fore again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  He  made  the 
water  wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman  whose 
son  was  sick  at  Capernaum  :  when  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee  he  went  unto  Him 
and  besought  Him  that  He  would  come  down  and  heal 
his  son,  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye 
will  in  no  wise  believe.  The  nobleman  saith  unto  Him, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  The  man  believed  the 
word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him  and  went  his  way.  And 
as  he  was  now  going  down  his  servants  met  him,  saying, 
that  his  son  lived.  So  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour 
when  he  began  to  amend  :  so  they  said  unto  him,  Yester- 
day at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father 
knew  that  it  was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Thy  son  liveth  ;  and  himself  believed  and  his  whole 
house.  This  again  did  Jesus  as  a  second  sign  after  He 
came  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 


JOMN  ffjs  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  533 

FIRST  MAIN  DIVISION. 


THE  MANIFESTATION  OF    HIS    GLORY  IN  LIFE    AND  POWER. 

PART  3. 

THE    GROWTH    OF   UNBELIEF  AND    FAITH  AS  HE   FURTHER   REVEALED 
HIMSELF    IN    WORK    AND    WORD. 

The  Outbreak  of  Opposition  in  Jerusalem  :  The  Third  Sign,  The 
Healing  of  the  sick  man.  The  Perfect  Relation  of  the  Life-giving 
Works  of  the  Son  to  those  of  the  Father.  The  Father's  Testimony 
to  the  Son,  which  the  Jews  reject. 

The  Crisis  in  Galilee  :  The  Fourth  Sign,  The  Feeding  of  the  Five 
Thousand.  The  Carnal  Belief  of  the  people.  The  Fifth  Sign, 
Jesus  walks  the  sea.  The  Bread  of  Life  to  be  received  by- 
Faith. — The  Jews  murmur  and  strive  among  themselves.  Un- 
belief of  Many  Disciples.     The  Faith  of  the  Twelve.    5.  1-6.  71. 

After  these  things  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  in  Jeru- 

salem by  the  sheep  gate  a  pool  which  is  called  in  Hebrew 
Bethesda,  having  iive  porches  :  in  these  lay  a  multitude 
of  them  that  were  sick,  blind,  halt,  withered.  And  a 
certain  man  was  there,  who  had  been  thirty  and  eight 
years  in  his  infirmity  :  when  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case.  He 
saith  unto  him,  wouldst  thou  be  made  whole  ?  The  sick 
man  answered  Him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is 
troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming 
another  steppeth  down  before  me.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk.  And  straightway 
the  man  was  made  whole  and  took  up  his  bed  and 
walked.  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.     So 

the  Jews  said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath, 
and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.  But  he 
answered  them,  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said 


534  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  J*^"^ 

unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed  and  walk.  They  asked  him, 
Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed  and 
walk  ?  But  he  that  was  healed  knew  not  who  it  was,  for 
Jesus  had  conveyed  Himself  away,  a  multitude  being 
in  the  place.  Afterward  Jesus    findeth  him  in  the 

temple  and  said  unto  him.  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  : 
sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.  The  man 
went  away  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  who  had 
made  him  whole.  And  for  this  cause  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus  because  He  was  doing  these  things  on 
the  sabbath.  But  Jesus  answered  them.  My  Father  is 
working  even  until  now,  I  also  work.  For  this  cause 
therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  Him  because 
He  not  only  brake  the  sabbath  but  also  called  God  His 
own  Father,  making  Himself  equal  with  God.  Jesus 
therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  Himself  but 
what  He  seeth  the  Father  doing  :  for  what  things  soever 
He  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  in  like  manner  doeth.  For 
the  Father  loveth  the  Son  and  sheweth  Him  all  the  things 
that  He  Himself  doeth,  and  greater  things  than  these  will 
He  shew  Him,  that  ye  may  marvel.  For  as  the  Father 
raiseth  the  dead  and  giveth  life  to  them,  even  so  the  Son 
also  giveth  life  to  whom  He  will.  For  not  even  doth 
the  Father  judge  any  man,  but  all  judgment  hath  He 
given  to  the  Son,  that  all  may  honor  the  Son  even  as  they 
honor  the  Father.  He  that  honoreth  not  the  Son  honor- 
eth  not  the  Father  who  sent  Him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Fie  that  heareth  My  word  and  believeth  Him 
that  sent  Me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judg- 
ment, but  hath  .passed  out  of  death  into  life.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  An  hour  cometh  and  now  is  when 
the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  and  they 


JO"N  HIS   GLORY  IN  LIFE.  535 

that  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  Him- 
self, even  so  gave  He  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  Him- 
self :  and  Fie  gave  Him  authority  to  execute  judgment, 
because  He  is  Son  of  Man.  Marvel  not  at  this,  for  an 
hour  Cometh  in  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear 
His  voice  and  shall  come  forth,  they  that  have  done  good, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  life,  and  they  that  have  done  evil, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  judgment.  I  can  of  Myself  do 
nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I  judge,  and  My  judgment  is  righteous, 
because  I  seek  not  Mine  own  will  but  the  will  of  Him 
that  sent  Me.  If  I  bear  witness  concerning  Myself, 

My  witness  is  not  true  :  it  is  Another  that  beareth  witness 
of  Me,  and  I  know  that  the  witness  which  He  witnesseth 
concerning  Me  is  true.  Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth  :  but  the  witness  which 
I  receive  is  not  from  man,  but  I  say  these  things  that  ye 
may  be  saved.  He  was  the  lamp  that  burnetii  and 
shineth  [showing  the  right  way],  and  ye  were  willing  to 
rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light  :  but  the  witness  which  I 
have  is  greater  than  that  of  John,  for  the  works  which 
the  Father  hath  given  Me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works 
that  I  do,  bear  witness  concerning  Me  that  the  Father 
hath  sent  Me,  and  the  Father  who  sent  Me,  He  hath 
borne  witness  concerning  Me.  Voice  of  Him  ye  have 
not  at  any  time  heard  nor  shape  of  Him  have  ye  seen, 
and  His  word  ye  have  not  abiding  in  you,  for  ye  believe 
not  Him  whom  He  sent.  Ye  search  the  scriptures  be- 
cause ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal  life  ;  and 
these  are  they  which  bear  witness  of  Me  :  and  ye  will 
not  come  to  Me  that  ye  may  have  life.  Glory  from  men 
I  receive  not,  but  I  know  you  that  ye  have  not  the  love 
of  God  in  yourselves.  I  am  come  in  the  name  of  My 
Father  and  ye  receive  Me  not  :  if  another  shall  come  in 


53^  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  JOHN 

5-  43 

his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive.  How  can  ye  believe, 
who  receive  glory  one  from  another,  and  the  glory  that 
cometh  from  the  only  God  ye  seek  not  ?  Think  not  that 
I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father  :  there  is  one  that  accuseth 
you,  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.  For  if  ye 
believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe  Me,  for  he  wrote  of 
Me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye 
believe  My  words  ? 

After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side 
of  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  And 
a  great  multitude  followed  Him,  because  they  beheld  the 
signs  which  He  did  on  them  that  were  sick.  And  Jesus 
went  up  into  the  mountain,  and  there  He  sat  with  His 
disciples.  Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at 
hand.  Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  His  eyes  and  seeing  that 
a  great  multitude  is  coming  unto  Him  saith  unto  Philip, 
Whence  are  we  to  buy  bread  that  these  may  eat  ?  And 
this  He  said  to  try  him,  for  He  Himself  knew  what  He 
would  do.  Philip  answered  Him,  Two  hundred  shillings- 
worth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
may  take  a  little.  One  of  His  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  Him,  There  is  a  lad  here  who 
hath  five  barley  loaves  and  two  fishes  :  but  what  are  these 
among  so  many  ?  Jesus  said.  Make  the  people  sit  down. 
Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat 
down,  in  number  about  five  thousand.  Jesus  therefore 
took  the  loaves  and  having  given  thanks  He  distributed 
to  them  that  were  set  down,  likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as 
much  as  they  would.  And  when  they  were  filled  He 
saith  unto  His  disciples,  Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which 
remain  over,  that  nothing  be  lost.  So  they  gathered 
them  up  and  filled  twelve  handbaskets  with  broken  pieces 


JOHN  jj^is  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  53/ 

6.  13 

from  the  five  barley    loaves    which  remained  over    unto 
them  that  had  eaten.  When    therefore   the    people 

saw  the  sign  which  He  did  they  said,  This  is  of  a  truth 
the  Prophet  that  cometh  into  the  world.  Jesus  therefore 
perceiving  that  they  were  about  to  come  and  take  Him  by 
force,  to  make  Him  king,  withdrew  again  into  the  moun- 
tain Himself  alone.  And  when  evening  came  His 
disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea,  and  they  entered  into 
a  boat  and  were  going  over  the  sea  unto  Capernaum.  And 
it  was  now  dark  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them,  and 
the  sea  was  rising  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 
When  therefore  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty 
or  thirty  furlongs  they  behold  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea 
and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  boat,  and  they  were  afraid. 
But  He  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid.  They  were 
willing  therefore  to  receive  Him  into  the  boat,  and  straight- 
way the  boat  was  at  the  land  whither  they  were  going. 
On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the  other 
side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there 
save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with  His  disciples 
into  the  boat,  but  that  His  disciples  went  away  alone  : 
howbeit  there  came  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the 
place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Lord  had  given 
thanks.  When  the  multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus 
was  not  there  nor  His  disciples,  they  themselves  got 
into  the  boats  and  came  to  Capernaum  seeking  Jesus. 
And  when  they  found  Him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea 
they  said  unto  Him,  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither  ? 
Jesus  answered  them  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  Me  not  because  ye  saw  signs  but  because 
ye  ate  of  the  loaves  and  were  filled  :  work  not  for  the 
food  which  perisheth,  but  for  the  food  which  abideth  unto 
eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  Man  shall  give  unto  you  : 


538  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  John 

6.  27 

for  Him  the  Father,  God,  hafh  sealed.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  Him,  What  must  we  do  that  we  may  work 
the  works  of  God  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  Him  whom 
He  hath  sent.  They  said  therefore  unto  Him,  What 
then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see  and  believe 
thee  ?  what  workest  thou  ?  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  as  it  is  written.  He  gave  them  bread  out 
of  heaven  to  eat.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you 
the  bread  out  of  heaven,  but  My  Father  giveth  you  the 
bread  out  of  heaven,  the  true  bread  :  for  the  bread  of 
God  is  that  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth 
life  unto  the  world.  They  said  therefore  unto  Him,  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I 
am  the  bread  of  life  :  he  that  cometh  to  Me  shall  not 
hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  Me  shall  never  thirst. 
But  I  said  unto  you  that  ye  have  seen  Me  and  yet  believe 
not.  All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  Me  shall  come  all 
the  way  unto  Me,  and  him  that  is  on  the  way  to  Me  I  will 
in  no  wise  cast  out,  for  I  am  come  down  from  heaven  not 
to  do  Mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  Him  that  sent  Me  :  and 
this  is  the  will  of  Him  that  sent  Me,  that  of  all  that  which 
He  hath  given  Me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise 
it  up  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  My  Father, 
that  every  one  that  beholdeth  the  Son  and  believeth  on 
Him  should  have  eternal  life,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the   last  day.  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  con- 

cerning Him  because  He  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  came 
down  out  of  heaven,  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the 
son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how 
doth  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  your- 


JOHN  HIS  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  539 

6.  43 

selves.  No  man  can  come  to  Me  except  the  Father  who 
sent  Me  draw  him,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 
It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  AftdiJiey  shall  all  he  taught  of 
God :  every  one  that  hath  heard  from  the  Father  and  hath 
learned  cometh  unto  Me.  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father  except  He  who  is  from  God,  He  hath  seen  the 
Father.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth 
hath  eternal  life.  I  am  the  bread  of  life  :  your  fathers 
did  eat  the  manna  in  the  wilderness  and  died  :  this  bread 
is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  that  a  man 
may  eat  thereof  and  not  die  :  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  out  of  heaven  :  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread 
he  shall  live  forever,  yea  and  the  bread  which  I  will  give 
is  My  flesh  for  the  life  of  the  world.  The  Jews  there- 

fore strove  one  with  another,  saying,  How  can  this  man 
give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ?  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of 
the  Son  of  Man  and  drink  His  blood  ye  have  not  life  in 
yourselves.  He  that  eateth  My  flesh  and  drinketh  My 
blood  hath  eternal  life,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day  :  for  My  flesh  is  true  food  and  My  blood  is  true  drink. 
He  that  eateth  My  flesh  and  drinketh  My  blood  abideth 
in  Me  and  I  in  him.  As  the  living  Father  sent  Me  and  I 
live  because  of  the  Father,  so  he  that  eateth  Me  he  also 
shall  live  because  of  Me.  This  is  the  bread  which  came 
down  out  of  heaven,  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat  and  died  : 
he  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  These 
things  said  He  in  the  synagogue  as  He  taught  in  Caper- 
naum. Many  therefore  of  His  disciples  when  they 
heard  this  said,  This  is  a  hard  saying  ;  who  can  hear  it  ? 
But  Jesus  knowing  in  Himself  that  His  disciples  mur- 
mured at  this  said  unto  them^  Doth  this  cause  you  to 
stumble  ?     What   then   if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of 


540  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JOHN 

6.  62 

Man  ascending  where  He  was  before  ?  It  is  the  spirit 
that  giveth  life,  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the  words 
that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit  and  are  life  :  but 
there  are  of  you  some  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  they  are  that  believe  not  and 
who  it  is  that  shall  betray  Him.  And  He  said, 
For  this  cause  have  I  said  unto  you  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  Me  except  it  be  given  unto  him  from  the 
Father.  Upon  this  many  of  His  disciples  went  back 

and  walked  no  more  with  Him.  Jesus  said  therefore 
unto  the  twelve.  Would  ye  also  go  away  ?  Simon  Peter 
answered  Him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  Words  of 
eternal  life  hast  Thou,  and  we  have  believed  and  know 
that  Thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  Jesus  answered 
them.  Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve  ?  And  of  you  one 
is  a  devil.  Now  He  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon 
Iscariot  :  for  he  it  was  that  was  about  to  betray  Him, 
being  one  of  the  twelve. 


JOHN  ffis  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  541 

7.  I 

FIRST    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE   MANIFESTATION   OF   HIS   GLORY    IN   LIFE    AND   POWER. 
PART   4. 

HIS   CONFLICT    WITH    THE   UNBELIEF    OF    THE   JEWS   AS    HE   FURTHER 
REVEALED    HIMSELF. 

The  Discussion  in  Jerusalem  about  Jesus.  His  Discourses  during  the 
Feast  of  Tabernacles  :  His  Divine  Message  and  Origin,  His  Short 
Sojourn — The  great  historic  Symbols  of  the  P'east  of  Tabernacles 
have  their  Fulfilment  in  Him  as  the  Fountain  of  Life  and  the 
Light  of  the  World — His  Mission  from  God  to  give  Freedom  and 
Eternal  Life  to  those  who  receive  Him — The  Sixth  Sign  :  The 
Healing  of  the  Blind  Man.  Israel,  blind  through  Unbelief,  will 
not  See.  Allegory  of  the  Good  Shepherd  who  lays  down  His  Life 
to  Secure  His  Flock. 

His  Discourse  at  the  Feast  commemorating  the  Purification  of 
the  Temple  by  Judas  Maccabaeus  from  the  Syrian  profanation. 
The  Jews  desire  Him  if  He  is  Messiah  to  free  the  nation  from 
the  Roman  power.  He  declares  his  Oneness  with  the  Father. 
They  were  not  expecting  a  Divine  Messiah  and  therefore  reject 
Him.  He  withdraws  from  Jerusalem  :  there  is  more  Faith  beyond 
Jordan  where  John  Baptist's  Testimony  is  still  remembered. — 
7.  i-io.  42. 

And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee,  for 
He  would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to 
kill  Him.  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  Tab- 
ernacles, was  at  hand.  His  brothers  therefore  said  unto 
Him,  Depart  hence  and  go  into  Jud^a,  that  thy  disciples 
also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest  :  for  no 
man  doeth  anything  in  secret  and  himself  seeketh  to  be 
known  openly  :  if  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself 
to  the  world.  For  even  His  brothers  did  not  believe  on 
Him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them,  My  time  is  not 
yet  come,  but  your  time  is  alway  ready,     The  world  can- 


542  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  John 

7.   7 

not  hate  you,  but  Me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it  that 
its  works  are  evil.  Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast  :  I  go  not  up 
yet  unto  this  feast,  because  My  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled. 
And  having  said  these  things  unto  them  He  abode  still  in 
Galilee.  But  when  His  brothers  were  gone  up  unto 

the  feast,  then  went  He  also  up,  not  publicly  but  as  it 
were  in  secret.  The  Jews  therefore  sought  Him  at  the 
feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he  ?  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  multitudes  concerning  Him  :  some 
said,  He  is  a  good  man,  others  said,  Not  so,  but  he  lead- 
eth  the  multitude  astray.  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly 
of  Him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went 
up  into  the  temple  and  taught.  The  Jews  therefore  mar- 
velled, saying,  How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having 
never  learned  ?  Jesus  therefore  answered  them,  and  said, 
My  teaching  is  not  Mine  but  His  that  sent  Me  :  if  any 
man  is  willing  to  do  His  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teach- 
ing whether  it  be  from  God  or  whether  I  speak  from  Myself. 
He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory  : 
but  He  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  Him  that  sent  Him,  the 
Same  is  true  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  Him.  Did 
not  Moses  give  you  the  law  ?  And  none  of  you  doeth 
the  law  ?  Why  seek  ye  to  kill  Me  ?  The  multi- 
tude answered.  Thou  hast  a  demon  :  who  seeketh  to 
kill  thee  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did 
one  Vv'ork  and  ye  all  marvel.  For  this  cause  hath  Moses 
given  you  circumcision, — not  that  it  is  from  Moses,  but 
from  the  fathers, — and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man. 
If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath  that  the 
law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken,  are  ye  wroth  with  Me 
because  I  made  a  whole  man  sound  on  the  sabbath? 
Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  the  right- 


JOHN  jijs   GLORY  IN  LIFE.  543 

7.  24 

eous  judgment.  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusa- 

lem said,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?  And 
lo,  he  speaketh  openly  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him  : 
can  it  be  that  the  rulers  indeed  have  come  to  know  that 
this  is  the  Christ  ?  Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence 
he  is  :  but  when  the  Christ  cometh  no  one  knoweth 
whence  He  is.  Jesus  therefore  cried  aloud  in  the  temple, 
teaching  and  saying,  Ye  both  know  Me  and  know  whence 
I  am  ;  and  I  am  not  come  of  Myself,  but  He  that  sent 
Me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not  :  I  know  Him,  because  I 
am  from  Him,  and  He  sent  Me.  They  sought  therefore 
to  take  Him,  and  no  man  laid  his  hand  on  Him,  because 
His  hour  was  not  yet  come.  But  of  the  multitude  many 
believed  on  Him,  and  said.  When  the  Christ  shall  come 
will  He  do  more  signs  than  those  which  this  man  hath 
done?  The  Pharisees  heard  the  multitude  murmur- 

ing these  things  concerning  Him,  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to  take  Him.  Jesus  there- 
fore said,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you  and  I  go  unto 
Him  that  sent  Me.  Ye  shall  seek  Me  and  shall  not  find 
Me,  and  where  I  am  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews  there- 
fore said  among  themselves.  Whither  will  this  man  go  that 
we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go  unto  the  Dispersion 
among  the  Greeks  and  teach  the  Greeks  ?  What  is  this 
word  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me  and  shall  not  find 
me  and  where  I  am  ye  cannot  come  ? 

Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus 
stood  there  and  cried,  saying.  If  any  man  thirst  let  him 
come  unto  Me  and  drink.  He  that  believeth  on  Me,  as 
the  scripture  hath  said,  from  within  him  shall  flow  rivers 
of  living  water.  But  this  spake  He  of  the  Spirit,  which 
they  that  believed  on  Him  were  to  receive  :  for  the  Spirit 
was  not  yet  given,  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 


544  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  JO"N 

7.  40 

Some  of  the  multitude  therefore  when  they  heard  these 
words  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  Prophet  :  others  said, 
This  is  the  Christ  :  but  some  said.  What,  doth  the  Christ 
come  out  of  Galilee  ?  Hath  not  the  scripture  said  that 
the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David^  and  fro7n  Bethle- 
hein  the  village  where  David  was  ?  So  there  arose  a 
division  in  the  multitude  because  of  Him.  And  some 
of  them  would  have  taken  Him,  but  no  man  laid 
hands   on   Him.  The    officers   therefore  came   to 

the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  and  they  said  unto  them. 
Why  did  ye  not  bring  him  ?  The  officers  answered. 
Never  man  so  spake.  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered 
them,  Are  ye  also  led  astray  ?  Hath  any  of  the  rulers 
believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees  ?  But  this  multi- 
tude which  knoweth  not  the  law,  cursed  are  they.  Nico- 
demus  saith  unto  them,  he  that  came  to  Him  before, 
being  one  of  them.  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man  except  it 
first  hear  from  himself  and  know  what  he  doeth  ?  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ? 
Search  and  see  that  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am 
the  Light  of  the  world  :  he  that  followeth  Me  shall  not 
walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  The 
Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  Him,  Thou  bearest  witness 
of  thyself  ;  thy  witness  is  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  Myself,  My  wit- 
ness is  true,  because  I  know  whence  I  came  and  whither 
I  go  ;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come  or  whither  I  go. 
Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  I  judge  no  man.  And  even  if  I 
judge.  My  judgment  is  true,  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 
the  Father  that  sent  Me.  And  even  in  your  law  it  is  writ- 
ten that  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true.  I  am  He  that 
beareth  witness  of  Myself  and  the  Father  that  sent  Me 


J<^"^  HIS  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  545 

8,  18 

beareth  witness  of  Me.  They  said  therefore  unto  Him, 
Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  answered,  Ye  know  neither 
Me  nor  My  Father  :  if  ye  knew  Me,  ye  would  know  My 
Father  also.  These  words  spake  He  in  the  treasury  as  He 
taught  in  the  temple  :  and  no  man  took  Him,  because 
His  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away  and  ye 
shall  seek  Me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin  :  whither  I  go  ye 
cannot  come.  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Will  he  kill  him- 
self, that  he  saith.  Whither  I  go  ye  cannot  come  ?  And 
He  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath,  I  am  from 
above  :  ye  are  from  this  world,  I  am  not  from  this  world. 
I  said  therefore  unto  you  that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  except  ye  believe  that  I  am  He,  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins.  They  said  therefore  unto  Him,  Who  art  thou  ? 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  Precisely  that  which  I  also  declare 
to  you.  [Fathom  My  speech  and  ye  will  discern  My 
nature.]  I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  con- 
cerning you  :  howbeit  He  that  sent  Me  is  true,  and  the 
things  which  I  heard  from  Him,  these  speak  I  unto  the 
world.  They  perceived  not  that  He  spake  to  them  of  the 
Father.  Jesus  therefore  said.  When  ye  have  lifted  up 
the  Son  of  Man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  He,  and 
that  I  do  nothing  of  Myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught  Me 
I  speak  these  things.  And  He  that  sent  Me  is  with  Me  ; 
He  hath  not  left  Me  alone,  for  I  do  always  the  things  that 
are  pleasing  to  Him.  As  He  spake  these  things  many 
believed  on  Him.  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews 

who  had  believed  Him,  If  ye  abide  in  My  word,  ye  are 
truly  My  disciples,  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free.  They  answered  unto  Him, 
We  be  Abraham's  seed  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bond- 
age to  any  man  :  how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free  ? 


54^  THE  INCARNATE    WORD,  John 

8-  34 

Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Every  one  that  committeth  sin  is  the  slave  of  sin  :  but  the 
slave  abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever  :  the  son  abideth 
for  ever.  If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you  free,  ye 
shall  be  free  indeed.  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed  ; 
yet  ye  seek  to  kill  Me,  because  My  word  hath  not  free 
course  in  you.  I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  seen 
with  My  Father :  and  ye  therefore  do  the  things  which  ye 
heard  from  your  father.  They  answered  and  said  unto 
Him,  Our  father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If 
ye  are  Abraham's  children,  do  the  works  of  Abraham  : 
but  as  it  really  is  ye  seek  to  kill  Me,  a  man  that  hath 
told  you  the  truth  which  I  heard  from  God  :  this  did  not 
Abraham.  Ye  are  doing  the  works  of  your  father.  They 
said  unto  Him,  We  were  not  born  of  fornication  ;  we  have 
one  Father,  God.  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God  were 
your  Father  ye  would  love  Me,  for  I  came  forth  and  am 
come  from  God  ;  for  neither  have  I  come  of  Myself, 
but  He  sent  Me.  Why  do  ye  not  understand  My  speech  ? 
Because  ye  cannot  hear  My  word.  Ye  are  of  your  father 
the  devil  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is  your  will  to  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  stood  not  in 
the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he 
speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  out  of  his  own  resources,  for 
he  is  a  liar  and  the  father  of  the  liar.  But  because  I  say 
the  truth,  ye  believe  Me  not.  Which  of  you  convicteth 
Me  of  sin  ?  If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  Me  ? 
He  that  is  from  God  heareth  the  words  of  God  :  For  this 
cause  ye  hear  them  not  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  The 
Jews  answered  and  said  unto  Him,  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan  and  hast  a  demon  ?  Jesus  answered, 
I  have  not  a  demon,  but  I  honor  My  Father,  and  ye 
dishonor  Me.     But  I  seek  not  Mine  own  glory  :  there  is 


JOKN  HIS  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  547 

One  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  My  word,  he  shall  never  see  death. 
The  Jews  said  unto  Him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
demon.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets,  and  thou 
sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  taste  of 
death  :  art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  who 
died  ?  And  the  prophets  died  :  whom  makest  thou  thy- 
self ?  Jesus  answered.  If  I  glorify  Myself,  My  glory  is 
nothing  :  it  is  My  Father  that  glorifieth  Me,  of  whom  ye 
say,  that  He  is  your  God,  and  ye  have  not  known  Him., 
but  I  know  Him  ;  and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  Him  not, 
I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar  :  but  I  know  Him  and  keep 
His  word.  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  in  the  hope  of 
seeing  My  day,  and  he  saw  it  and  was  glad.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  Him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old 
and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before  Abraham  began  to 
be  I  am.  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  Him  : 
but  Jesus  hid  Himself  and  went  out  of  the  temple. 

And  as  He  passed  by  He  saw  a  man  blind  from  his 
birth.  And  His  disciples  asked  Him,  saying.  Rabbi,  who 
did  sin,  this  man  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be  born 
blind  ?  Jesus  answered.  Neither  did  this  man  sin  nor  his 
parents,  but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made 
manifest  in  him.  We  must  work  the  works  of  Him  that 
sent  Me  while  it  is  day  :  night  is  coming  when  no  man 
can  work.  When  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  Light  of 
the  world.  When  He  had  thus  spoken  He  spat  on  the 
ground  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  anointed  his 
eyes  with  the  clay,  and  said  unto  him.  Go  wash  in  the 
pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by  interpretation,  Sent).  He 
went  away  therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  see- 
ing. The   neighbors  therefore,  and  they  who  saw 


548  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JOHN 

■^^  9.  8 

him  aforetime  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said,  Is  not  this  he 
that  sat  and  begged  ?  Others  said,  It  is  he  :  others  said, 
No,  but  he  is  like  him.  He  said,  I  am  he.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 
He  answered,  The  man  that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay 
and  anointed  mine  eyes  and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  Siloam 
and  wash  :  so  I  went  away  and  washed  and  I  received 
sight.  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where  is  he  ?  He  saith, 
I  know  not.  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him   that 

aforetime  was  blind.  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the 
day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay  and  opened  his  eyes. 
Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he 
received  his  sight.  And  he  said  unto  them.  He  put  clay 
upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see.  Some 
therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said,  This  man  is  not  from 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.  But  others 
said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs  ? 
And  there  was  a  division  among  them.  They  say  there- 
fore unto  the  blind  man  again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes  ?  And  he  said,  He  is  a 
prophet.  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning 
him  that  he  had  been  blind  and  had  received  his  sight, 
until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his 
sight  and  asked  them,  saying.  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind  ?  how  then  doth  he  now  see  ?  His  parents 
answered  and  said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son  and  that 
he  was  born  blind  :  but  how  he  now  seeth  we  know  not, 
or  who  opened  his  eyes  we  know  not  :  ask  him,  he  is  of 
age,  he  shall  speak  for  himself.  These  things  said  his 
parents  because  they  feared  the  Jews,  for  the  Jews  had 
agreed  already  that  if  any  man  should  confess  Him  to  be 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.  Therefore 
said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age,  ask  him.     So  they  called  a 


JOHN  jjis  GLORY  IN  LIFE.  540 

second  time  the  man  that  was  blind  and  said  unto  him, 
Give  glory  to  God  :  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 
He  therefore  answered,  Whether  he  be  a  sinner  I  know 
not  :  one  thing  I  know,  that  whereas  I  was  blind  now  I 
see.  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee  ? 
how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ?  He  answered  them,  I  told 
you  even  now  and  ye  did  not  hear  :  wherefore  would  ye 
hear  it  again  ?  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples  ?  And 
they  reviled  him  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple,  but  we 
are  disciples  of  Moses  :  we  know  that  God  hath  spoken 
unto  Moses,  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence  he 
is.  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Why,  herein 
is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 
opened  mine  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth  not 
sinners,  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God  and  do 
His  will,  him  He  heareth.  Since  the  world  began  it  was 
never  heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born 
blind  :  if  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do 
nothing.  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wast 
altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And 
they  cast  him  out.  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 

him  out,  and  finding  him  He  said.  Dost  thou  believe  on 
the  Son  of  Man  ?  He  answered  and  said.  And  who  is 
He,  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  on  Him  ?  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Thou  hast  both  seen  Him  and  He  it  is  that  speaketh 
with  thee.  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe  :  and  he  wor- 
shipped Him.  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgment  came  I 
into  this  world,  that  they  who  see  not  may  see  and  that 
they  who  see  may  become  blind.  Those  of  the  Pharisees 
who  were  with  Him  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto 
Him,  Are  we  also  blind  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin  :  but  as  it  is  ye  say. 
We  see  :  your  sin  abideth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 


550  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JO«n 

10.    I 

you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  fold  of 
the  sheep  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a 
thief  and  a  robber  :  but  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door 
is  a  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice,  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 
by  name  and  leadeth  them  out.  When  he  hath  put  forth 
all  his  own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
him,  for  they  know  his  voice  :  but  a  stranger  will  they 
not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him,  for  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers.  This  allegory  spake  Jesus  unto  them  : 
but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which  He 
spake  unto  them.  Jesus   therefore  said  unto  them 

again,  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep.  All  that  came  before  Me  are  thieves  and  robbers  : 
but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door  :  by 
Me  if  any  man  enter  in  he  shall  be  saved  and  shall  go  in 
and  go  out  and  shall  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not 
but  that  he  may  steal  and  kill  and  destroy  :  I  came  that 
they  may  have  life  and  may  have  abundance.  I  am  the 
good  shepherd  :  the  good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life 
for  the  sheep  :  he  that  is  a  hireling  and  not  a  shepherd, 
whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming 
and  leaveth  the  sheep  and  fleeth, — and  the  wolf  snatcheth 
them  and  scattereth  the  flock, — because  he  is  a  hireling 
and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  I  know  Mine  own  and  Mine  own  know  Me,  even  as 
the  Father  knoweth  Me  and  I  know  the  Father,  and  I  lay 
down  My  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have 
which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them  also  I  must  lead,  and 
they  shall  hear  My  voice,  and  they  shall  become  one 
flock,  One  Shepherd.  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  Me 
because  I  lay  down  My  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again.  No 
one  took  it  away  from  Me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  Myself, 


JOHN  jjjs   GLORY  IN  LIFE.  5<i 

10.  i8 

I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to  take 
it  again  :  this  commandment  received  I  from  My 
Father.  There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews 

because  of  these  words.  And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath 
a  demon  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him  ?  Others  said, 
These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  demon  : 
can  a  demon  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

At  that  time  the  feast  of  the  Dedication  was  held  at 
Jerusalem  :  it  was  winter,  and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch.  The  Jews  therefore  came 
round  about  Him  and  said  unto  Him,  How  long  dost 
thou  hold  us  in  suspense  ?  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell 
us  plainly.  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you  and  ye  be- 
lieve not  :  the  works  that  I  do  in  My  Father's  name, 
these  bear  witness  of  Me  :  but  ye  believe  not,  because  ye 
are  not  of  My  sheep.  My  sheep  hear  My  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  Me,  and  I  give  unto  them 
eternal  life,  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall 
snatch  them  out  of  My  hand.  That  which  My  Father 
hath  given  unto  Me  is  greater  than  all,  and  no  one  is 
able  to  snatch  them  out  of  the  Father's  hand.  I  and  the 
Father  are  one.  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone 
Him.  Jesus  answered  them.  Many  good  works  have  I 
shewed  you  from  the  Father  ;  for  which  of  those  works 
do  ye  stone  Me  ?  The  Jews  answered  Him,  For  a  good 
work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy,  and  because 
that  thou  being  a  man  makest  thyself  God.  Jesus  an- 
swered them.  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  /  said^  Ye  are 
gods  ?  If  He  called  them  gods  unto  whom  the  word  of 
God  came,  and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken,  say  ye  of 
Him  whom  the  Father  consecrated  and  sent  into  the 
world,  Thou  blasphemest,  because  I  said,  I  am  Son  of 


552  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  J^^N 

^  10.  36 

God  ?  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  My  Father,  believe  Me 
not  :  but  if  I  do  them,  though  ye  believe  not  Me  believe 
the  works,  that  ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the 
Father  is  in  Me  and  I  in  the  Father.  They  sought  again 
therefore  to  take  Him  :  and  He  went  forth  out  of  their 
hand. 

And  He  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  place 
where  John  was  at  the  first  baptizing,  and  there  He  abode, 
and  many  came  unto  Him,  and  said,  John  indeed  did  no 
sign,  but  all  things  whatsoever  John  spake  of  this  man 
were  true.     And  many  believed  on  Him  there. 

FIRST    MAIN    DIVISION. 

THE   MANIFESTATION    OF   HIS  GLORY   IN    LIFE  AND   POWER. 
PART  5. 

THE   COMPLETION    OF   HIS   PUBLIC    SELF- REVELATION   AND    OF   THE 
jews'     UNBELIEF. 

The  Seventh  Sign  :  The  Resurrection  of  Lazarus  reveals  Jesus  as  the 
Prince  of  Life.  Many  who  beheld  the  Sign  believed  on  Ilim,  but 
the  heads  of  the  nation  resolve  upon  His  Death — The  Supper  at 
Bethany  :  Both  Mary  and  Judas  are  making  ready  for  Plis  Burial. 
His  Royal  Entrance  into  Jerusalem.  Greek  proselytes  approach 
Him.  The  Gentiles  will  soon  be  called,  but  first  He  must  die  for 
the  world.  The  Evangelist's  Meditation  on  the  Mysterious  Fact  of 
Israel's  Unbelief  and  on  the  Teaching  of  Jesus. — li.  I-I2.  50. 

Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  cf 
the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.  And  it  was 
that  Mary  who  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment  and 
wiped  His  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was 
sick.  The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  Him,  saying.  Lord, 
behold,  he  whom  Thou  lovest  is  sick.  But  when  Jesus 
heard  it  He  said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto  death  but  for 


JOHN  H2S   GLORY  IN  LIFE,  553 

II.  4  ^^^ 

the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified 
thereby.  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha  and  her  sister  and 
Lazarus.  When  therefore  He  heard  that  he  was  sick,  at 
that  time  indeed  He  did  not  immediately  go,  but  abode 
two  days  in  the  place  where  He  was  :  then  after  this  He 
saith  to  the  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judaea  again.  The 
disciples  say  unto  Him,  Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now 
seeking  to  stone  Thee,  and  goest  Thou  thither  again  ? 
Jesus  answered.  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ? 
If  a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he 
seeth  the  light  of  this  world  ;  but  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him. 
These  things  spake  He,  and  after  this  He  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep,  but  I  go  that  I  may 
wake  him  out  of  sleep.  The  disciples  therefore  said 
unto  Him,  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  be  saved. 
Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death.  But  they  thought 
that  He  spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.  Then  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead,  and  I  am 
glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye 
may  believe  ;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him.  Thomas 
therefore  who  is  called  Didymus  said  unto  his  fellow-dis- 
ciples. Let  us  also  go  that  we  may  die  with  Him.  So 
when  Jesus  came  He  found  that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb 
four  days  already.  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, about  fifteen  furlongs  off.  And  many  of  the  Jews 
had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary  to  console  them  concern- 
ing their  brother.  Martha  therefore  when  she  heard  that 
Jesus  was  coming  went  and  met  Him  :  but  Mary  still  sat 
in  the  house.  Martha  therefore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if 
Thou  hadst  been  here  my  brother  had  not  died  :  and  now 
I  know  that  whatsoever  Thou  shalt  ask  of  God  God  will 
give  Thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise 


554  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JOHN 

II.  23 

again.  Martha  saith  unto  Him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise 
again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.  Jesus  said  unto 
her,  I  am  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life  :  he  that  believ- 
eth  on  Me  even  if  he  die  shall  live,  and  whosoever  liveth 
and  believeth  on  Me  shall  never  die  :  believest  thou  this  ? 
She  saith  unto  Him,  Yea,  Lord  :  I  have  believed  that 
Thou  art  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  He  that  cometh 
into  the.  world.  And  when  she  had  said  this  she  went 
away  and  called  Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying.  The 
Master  is  here  and  calleth  thee.  And  she  when  she 
heard  it  arose  quickly  and  went  unto  Him  :  now  Jesus 
was  not  yet  come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the 
place  where  Martha  met  Him.  The  Jews  then  who  were 
with  her  in  the  house  and  were  comforting  her,  when 
they  saw  Mary  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out, 
followed  her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb 
to  mourn  there.  Mary  therefore,  when  she  came  where 
Jesus  was  and  saw  Him,  fell  down  at  His  feet,  saying  unto 
Him,  Lord,  if  Thou  hadst  been  here  my  brother  had  not 
died.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping  and  the 
Jews  also  weeping  who  came  with  her.  He  was  vehemently 
moved  in  His  spirit  and  was  troubled,  and  said.  Where 
have  ye  laid  him  ?  They  say  unto  Him,  Lord,  come  and 
see.  Jesus  wept.  The  Jews  therefore  said.  Behold  how 
he  loved  him  !  But  some  of  them  said.  Could  not  this 
man  who  opened  the  eyes  of  him  that  was  blind  have 
caused  that  this  man  also  should  not  die  ?  Jesus  there- 
fore again  being  vehemently  moved  in  Himself  cometh  to 
the  tomb  :  now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  against  it. 
Jesus  saith.  Take  ye  away  the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister 
of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  Him,  Lord,  by  this  time 
he  stinketh  :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her.  Said    I  not  unto  thee  that  if  thou  believedst 


JOHN  ffjs   GLORY  IN  LIFE.  555 

II.  40 

thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ?  So  they  took  away 
the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  His  eyes  and  said,  Father, 
I  thank  Thee  that  Thou  heardest  Me,  and  I  know  that 
Thou  hearest  Me  always  :  but  because  of  the  multitude 
which  standeth  around  I  said  it  that  they  may  believe  that 
Thou  didst  send  Me.  And  when  He  had  thus  spoken  He 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth.  He  that  was 
dead  came  forth  bound  hand  and  foot  with  griave-clothes, 
and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Loose  him  and  let  him  go.  Many 

therefore  of  the  Jews,  who  came  to  Mary  and  beheld  that 
which  He  did,  believed  on  Him  :  but  some  of  them  went 
away  to  the  Pharisees  and  told  them  the  things  which 
Jesus  had  done.  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the 

Pharisees  gathered  a  council,  and  said.  What  are  we 
doing?  for  this  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let  him 
thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him,  and  the  Romans 
will  come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  our  nation. 
But  a  certain  one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being  high  priest 
that  fateful  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 
nor  do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for  you  that 
one  man  should  die  for  the  people  and  that  the  whole 
nation  perish  not.  Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself,  but 
being  high  priest  that  year  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
should  die  for  the  nation,  and  not  for  the  nation  only, 
but  that  He  might  also  gather  together  into  one  the 
children  of  God  that  are  scattered  abroad.  So  from 
that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  that  they  might  put 
Him  to  death. 

Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim,  and  there  He 
abode  with  the  disciples.     Now  the  passover  of  the  Jews 


55^  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  J^hn 

II.  55 

was  at  hand,  and  many  went  up  to  Jerusalem  out  of  the 
country  before  the  passover  to  purify  themselves.  They 
sought  therefore  for  Jesus  and  spake  one  with  another  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye  ?  That  he  will 
not  come  to  the  feast?  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  had  given  commandment  that  if  any  man  knew 
where  He  was  he  should  shew  it,  that  they  might  take  Him. 

Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from  the 
dead.  So  they  made  Him  a  supper  there,  and  Martha 
served,  but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 
Him  :  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound  of  ointment  of  spike- 
nard, very  precious,  and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus  and 
wiped  His  feet  with  her  hair  :  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odor  of  the  ointment.  But  Judas  Iscariot  one 
of  His  disciples,  who  intended  to  betray  Him,  saith.  Why 
was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  shillings, 
[/.  e.,  about  the  wages  of  a  laboring  man  for  a  whole  year,] 
and  given  to  the  poor  ?  Now  this  he  said,  not  because  he 
cared  for  the  poor,  but  because  he  was  a  thief  and  having 
the  bag  took  away  what  was  put  therein.  Jesus  there- 
fore said.  Let  her  alone,  it  was  that  she  might  keep  it  for 
the  day  of  My  burying  :  for  the  poor  ye  have  always 
with  you,  but  Me  ye  have  not  always.  The  com- 

mon people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned  that  He 
was  there,  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but 
that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also  whom  He  had  raised 
from  the  dead.  But  the  chief  priests  took  counsel  that 
they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death,  because  that  by 
reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away  and  believed 
on  Jesus. 

On  the  morrow  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to  the 


JOHN  jjjs   GLORY  IN-  LIFE.  557 

12.   12  '^' 

feast,  when  they  heard   that  Jesus  was  coming  to   Jeru- 
salem, took  the  branches  of  the  palm  trees  and  went  forth 
to  meet  Him,  and  cried  out, 
Hosanna, 

Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

Even  the  King  of  Israel. 
And  Jesus,  having  found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon,  as  it 
is  written. 

Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion  : 
Behold  thy  King  cometh^ 
Sittifig  on  a 71  ass's  colt. 
These  things  understood  not  His  disciples  at  the  first,  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified  then  remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  Him  and  that  they  had  done  these 
things  unto  Him.     The  multitude  therefore  that  was  with 
Him   when    He    called    Lazarus   out    of   the    tomb,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  witness.     For  this  cause 
also    the   multitude   went   and  met   Him,  for  that    they 
heard  that  He  had  done  this  sign.     The  Pharisees  there- 
fore said  among  themselves,  Behold  how  ye  prevail  noth- 
ing :  lo,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that  went 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast  :  these  therefore  came  to 
Philip  who  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  asked  him, 
saying.  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.  Philip  cometh  and  tell- 
eth  Andrew  :  Andrew  cometh  and  Philip  and  they  tell 
Jesus.  And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying.  The  hour  is 
come  that  the  Son  of  Man  should  be  glorified.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  the  grain  of  wheat  fall  into 
the  earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone  ;  but  if  it  die, 
it  beareth  much  fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it, 
and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 


558  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  JOHN 

•^■^  12.  26 

life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve  Me  let  him  follow  Me,  and 
where  I  am  there  shall  also  My  servant  be  :  if  any  man 
serve  Me  him  will  the  Father  honor.  Now  is  My  soul 
troubled,  and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father,  save  Me  from 
this  hour.  But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 
Father,  glorify  Thy  name.  There  came  therefore  a  voice 
out  of  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it  and  will 
glorify  it  again.  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by 
and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thundered  :  others  said.  An 
angel  hath  spoken  to  Him.  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  hath  not  come  for  My  sake  but  for  your  sakes. 
Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world,  now  shall  the  prince 
of  this  world  be  cast  out  :  and  I  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  Myself.  But  this  He  said 
signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  He  should  die.  The 
multitude  therefore  answered  Him,  We  have  heard  out 
of  the  law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever,  and  how  say- 
est  thou.  The  Son  of  Man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who  is  this 
Son  of  Man  ?  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Yet  a 
little  while  is  the  Light  among  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 
the  Light,  that  darkness  overtake  you  not,  and  he  that 
walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 
While  ye  have  the  Light,  believe  on  the  Light,  that  ye 
may  become    sons    of   Light.  These   things   spake 

Jesus,  and  He  departed  and  hid  Himself  from  them. 
But  though  He  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them^ 
yet  they  believed  not  on  Him,  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed 2 
For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said 
again. 


JOHN  fjis   GLORY  IN  LIFE.  559 

12.  40 

He  hath  blinded  their  eyes  and  hardened  their  hearty 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes  and  perceive  with  their 
heart  and  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 
These  things  said  Isaiah  because  he  saw  His  glory,  and 
spake  of  Him.     Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many  be- 
lieved on  Him,  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did 
not  confess  it  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue, for  they  loved  the  glory  that  is  from  men  more 
than  the  glory  that  is  from  God.  And  Jesus  cried 

aloud  and  said.  He  that  believeth  on  Me  believeth  not 
on  Me  but  on  Him  that  sent  Me,  and  he  that  beholdeth 
Me  beholdeth  Him  that  sent  Me.  I  am  come  a  Light 
into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  Me  may  not 
abide  in  the  darkness.  And  if  any  man  hear  My  sayings 
and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not,  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world  but  to  save  the  world.  He  that  rejecteth  Me 
and  receiveth  not  My  sayings  hath  one  that  judgeth  him  : 
the  word  that  I  spake,  the  same  shall  judge,  him  in  the 
last  day  :  for  I  spake  not  from  Myself,  but  the  Father 
who  sent  Me,  He  hath  given  Me  a  commandment  what  I 
should  say  and  what  I  should  speak.  And  I  know  that 
His  commandment  is  Life  Eternal.  The  things  therefore 
which  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father  hath  said  unto  Me,  so 
I  speak. 


560  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JOHN 

13.  I 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    MANIFESTATION    OF    HIS    GLORY    IN    SUFFERING    AND 
DEATH.       13.   1-20.  31. 

PART    I. 

HE   COMPLETES    HIS    REVELATION    OF    HIMSELF   TO    THOSE    WHOM    HE 
HAS    DRAWN    BY    HIS    LOVE. 

His  Humble  Loving  Service  for  their  Redemption.  The  Dismissal 
of  Judas. — His  Farewell  to  his  Friends  :  The  New  Command- 
ment of  Love.  He  and  they  must  part  a  while.  They  shall 
follow  and  be  with  Him  in  His  Father's  House.  He  is  the  Way 
thither,  and  the  Manifestation  of  the  Father.  Meanwhile  to  Obe- 
dient Love  He  will  be  Present  in  the  Spirit.  His  Parting  Gift  of 
Peace. — The  Vine  and  the  Branches  :  Union  with  Jesus  in  the 
Spirit,  and  Abiding  in  His  Love.  Notwithstanding  the  World's 
Hatred  they  must  bear  witness  of  Him,  as  will  the  Spirit — The 
Spirit's  Victory.  Again,  Farewell. — His  Prayer  :  for  Himself,  for 
His  Disciples,  for  All  Believers.      13.  1-17.  26. 

Now  BEFORE  THE  FEAST  OF  THE  PASSOVER  JcSUS  know- 
ing that  His  hour  was  come  that  He  should  depart  out  of 
this  world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  His  own  who 
were  in  the  world,  He  loved  them  to  the  uttermost.  And 
during  supper,  the  devil  having  already  put  into  the  heart 
of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  Him,  Jesus, 
knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  His 
hands,  and  that  He  had  come  forth  from  God  and  was  go- 
ing unto  God,  riseth  from  supper  and  layeth  aside  His 
upper  garments,  arid  took  a  towel  and  girded  Himself : 
then  He  poureth  water  into  the  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  where- 
with He  was  girded.  So  He  cometh  to  Simon  Peter. 
He  saith  unto  Him,  Lord,  dost  Thou  wash  my  feet  ? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now,  but  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter. 


JOHN  JJ2S  GLORY  IN  DEATH.  56I 

13.  8 

Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet. 
Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 
with  Me.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  Him,  Lord,  not  my  feet 
only  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.  Jesus  saith  to 
him.  He  who  hath  bathed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his 
feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit  :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all.  For  He  knew  him  that  was  betraying  Him  :  therefore 
said  He,  Ye  are  not  all  clean.  So  when  He  had  washed 
their  feet  and  taken  His  garments  and  sat  down  again.  He 
said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ?  Ye 
call  me  the  Master,  and  the  Lord,  and  ye  say  well,  for  so  I 
am.  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  Master,  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet  :  for 
I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do 
as  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord  nor  an  apostle 
greater  than  He  that  sent  him.  If  ye  know  these  things, 
blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.  I  speak  not  of  you  all  : 
I  know  whom  I  chose  :  but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  my  biead  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
me.  From  henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  He. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send  receiveth  Me,  and  he  that  receiveth  Me  re- 
ceiveth Him  that  sent  Me.  When  Jesus  had  said 
these  things  He  was  troubled  in  the  spirit  and  testified 
and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  Me.  The  disciples  stared  at  one  another, 
doubting  of  whom  He  spake.  There  was  at  the  table  re- 
clining in  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  His  disciples,  whom  Jesus 
loved  :  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoneth  to  him  and  saith 
unto  him,  Tell  us  who  it  is  of  whom  He  speaketh.     He 

leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  Him, 
36 


562  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JO«>f 

13-  25 

Lord,  who  is  it  ?  Jesus  therefore  answereth,  He  it  is  for 
whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop  and  give  it  him.  So  when  He 
had  dipped  the  sop  He  taketh  and  giveth  it  to  Judas,  the 
son  of  Simon  Iscariot.  And  after  the  sop,  then  entered 
Satan  into  him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him,  That 
thou  doest  do  more  quickly.  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  He  spake  this  unto  him  :  for  some 
thought,  because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Buy  what  things  we  have  need  of  for  the  feast, 
or  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.  So  he  hav- 
ing taken  the  sop  went  out  straightway  :  and  it  was  night. 
When  therefore  he  was  gone  out  Jesus  saith,  Now  is  the 
Son  of  Man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  Him  ;  and 
God  shall  glorify  Him  in  Himself,  and  straightway  shall 
He  glorify  Him.  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am 
with  you  :  ye  shall  seek  Me,  and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews, 
Whither  I  go  ye  cannot  come,  so  now  I  say  unto  you.  A 
new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one 
another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another.  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  My 
disciples,  that  ye  have  love  one  to  another.  Simon 

Peter  saith  unto  Him,  Lord,  whither  goest  Thou  ?  Jesus 
answered.  Whither  I  go  thou  canst  not  follow  Me  now, 
but  thou  shalt  follow  afterwards.  Peter  saith  unto  Him, 
Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  Thee  even  now  ?  I  will  lay 
down  my  life  for  Thee.  Jesus  answereth,  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  Me  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
The  cock  shall  not  crow  till  thou  hast  denied  Me 
thrice.  Let   not   your   heart   be  troubled  :    believe 

in  God,  believe  also  in  Me.  In  My  Father's  house  are 
many  abiding-places  :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told 
you,  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you  :  and  if  I  go  and 
prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again  and  will  receive 


JOHN  jjjs   GLORY  IN  DEATH.  563 

14-3  ^    ^ 

you  unto  Myself,  that  where  I  am  ye  may  be  also.  And 
whither  I  go  ye  know  the  way.  Thomas  saith  unto 

him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  Thou  goest ;  how  know 
we  the  way  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  Way  and 
the  Truth  and  the  Life  :  no  one  cometh  unto  the  Father 
but  through  Me.  If  ye  had  known  Me,  ye  would  have 
known  My  Father  also  :  from  henceforth  ye  know  Him 
and  have  seen  Him.  Philip  saith  unto  Him,  Lord, 

shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you  and  dost  thou 
not  know  Me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen  Me  hath  seen  the 
Father  ;  how  sayest  thou,  Shew  us  the  Father  ?  Believest 
thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in  Me  } 
the  words  that  I  say  unto  you  I  speak  not  from  Myself  : 
but  the  Father  abiding  in  Me  doeth  His  works.  Believe 
Me  that  I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in  Me  : 
or  else  believe  for  the  very  works'  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  Me,  the  works  that  I 
do  shall  he  do  also,  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he 
do,  because  I  go  unto  the  Father  :  and  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  My  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father 
may  be  glorified  in  the  Son  :  if  ye  shall  ask  Me  any  thing 
in  My  name,  that  will  I  do.  If  ye  love  Me,  ye  will 

keep  My  commandments  :  and  I  will  pray  the  Father 
and  He  shall  give  you  another  Helper  that  He  may 
be  with  you  for  ever,  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  whom  the 
world  cannot  receive,  for  it  beholdeth  Him  not,  neither 
knoweth  Him  :  ye  know  Him,  for  He  abideth  with  you 
and  is  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you  fatherless,  I  come 
unto  you.  Yet  a  little  while  and  the  world  beholdeth 
Me  no  more,  but  ye  behold  Me,  because  I  live  and  ye 
shall  live.  In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  My 
Father  and  ye  in  Me  and  I  in  you.     He  that  hath  My 


564  THE  INCARNATE    WORD,  J^hn 

•^    ^  14.  21 

commandments  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth 
Me  :  and  he  that  loveth  Me  shall  be  loved  of  My  Father, 
and  I  will  love  him  and  will  manifest  Myself  unto 
him.  Judas,  not    Iscariot,  saith   unto    Him,   Lord, 

what  is  come  to  pass  that  Thou  wilt  manifest  Thyself 
unto  us  and  not  unto  the  world  ?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  Me  he  will  keep  My  word, 
and  My  Father  will  love  him,  and  We  will  come  unto  him 
and  make  Our  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  Me  not 
keepeth  not  My  words  :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear 
is  not  Mine  but  the  Father's  who  sent  Me.  These 

things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  while  yet  abiding  with 
you  :  but  the  Helper,  the  Holy  Spirit  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  My  name.  He  shall  teach  you  all  things  and 
bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that  I  said  unto  you. 
Peace  I  leave  with  you,  the  peace  that  is  Mine  I  give 
unto  you  :  not  as  the  world  giveth  give  I  unto  you.  Let 
not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  Ye 
heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away  and  I  come  unto  you. 
If  ye  loved  Me  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I  go  unto 
the  Father,  for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I 
have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  is 
come  to  pass  ye  may  believe.  I  will  no  more  speak 
much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world  cometh  : 
and  he  hath  nothing  in  Me,  but  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment even  so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

I  am  the  True  Vine,  and  My  Father  is  the  husband- 
man :  every  branch  in  Me  that  beareth  not  fruit  He 
taketh  it  away,  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit  He 
pruneth  it  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  Already  ye  are 
pruned  because  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you  ;  abide  in  Me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear 


JOHN  jjis  GLORY  IN  DEATH.  565 

15-4  ■  ^    ^ 

fruit  from  itself  except  it  abide  in  the  vine,  so  neither  can 
ye  except  ye  abide  in  Me.  I  am  the  Vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.  He  that  abideth  in  Me  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
beareth  much  fruit,  for  apart  from  Me  ye  can  do  nothing. 
If  a  man  abide  not  in  Me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch 
and  is  withered,  and  they  gather  them  and  cast  them  into 
the  fire  and  they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide  in  Me  and  My 
words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you.  Herein  is  My  Father  glorified  that  ye 
bear  much  fruit  and  become  My  disciples.  Even  as  the 
Father  hath  loved  Me,  I  also  have  loved  you,  abide  ye  in 
the  love  that  is  Mine.  If  ye  keep  My  commandments,  ye 
shall  abide  in  My  love,  even  as  I  have  kept  My  Father's 
commandments  and  abide  in  His  love.  These  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you  that  the  joy  that  is  Mine  may  be 
in  you  and  your  joy  may  be  made  full.  This  is  My  com- 
mandment, that  ye  love  one  another  even  as  I  have  loved 
you  :  greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends.  Ye  are  My  friends  if  ye  do  that 
which  I  command  you.  No  longer  do  I  call  you  servants, 
for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth  :  but  you 
I  have  called  friends,  for  all  things  that  I  heard  from  My 
Father  I  have  made  known  unto  you.  Ye  did  not  choose 
Me,  but  I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you,  that  ye  should 
go  and  bear  fruit  and  your  fruit  should  abide,  that  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  My  name  He  may 
give  it  you.  These  things  I  command  you  that  ye 

may  love  one  another.  If  the  world  hateth  you,  know 
that  it  hath  hated  Me  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of 
the  world,  the  world  would  love  its  own  :  but  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world, 
therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember  the  word 
that  I  said  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord  : 


$66  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  J^^N 

15.  20 

if  they  persecuted  Me,  they  will  also  persecute  you  ;  if 
they  kept  My  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all 
these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  My  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  Him  that  sent  Me.  If  I  had  not 
come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but 
as  it  is  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.  He  that  hateth 
Me  hateth  My  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin  :  but  as  it  is  they  have  both  seen  and  hated  both  Me 
and  My  Father.  But  this  cometh  to  pass  that  the  word 
may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law.  They  hated 
Me  without  a  cause.  When  the  Helper  is  come  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  the  Spirit  of  Truth 
which  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  He  shall  bear  witness 
of  Me  :  and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been 
with  Me  from  the  beginning.  These  things  have  I 

spoken  unto  you  that  ye  should  not  be  made  to  stumble. 
They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogue  :  yea,  the  hour 
cometh  that  whosoever  killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  of- 
fereth  service  unto  God.  And  these  things  will  they  do 
because  they  have  not  known  the  Father  nor  Me.  But 
these  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  that  when  their  hour 
is  come  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you  : 
and  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  from  the  beginning, 
because  I  was  with  you.  But  now  I  go  unto  Him  that 
sent  Me  and  none  of  you  asketh  Me,  Whither  goest  Thou  .'' 
But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things  unto  you  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart.  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth. 
It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away.  For  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Helper  will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  go,  I 
will  send  Him  unto  you.  And  He  when  He  is  come  will 
convict  the  world  in  respect  of  sin  and  of  righteousness 
and  of  judgment  :  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on 


JOHN  HIS  GLORY  IN  DEATH.  567 

16.  9 

Me  ;  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  the  Father  and 
ye  behold  Me  no  more  ;  of  judgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  hath  been  judged.  I  have  yet  many  things 
to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now  :  but  when 
He,  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  is  come,  He  shall  guide  you  into 
all  the  truth,  for  He  shall  not  speak  from  Himself,  but 
what  things  soever  He  heareth  shall  He  speak,  and  He 
shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come.  He 
shall  glorify  Me,  for  He  shall  take  of  Mine  and  shall  de- 
clare it  unto  you.  All  things  whatsoever  the  Father  hath 
are  Mine  :  therefore  said  I  that  He  taketh  of  Mine  and 
shall  declare  it  unto  you.  A  little  while  and  ye  be- 

hold Me  no  more,  and  again  a  little  while  and  ye  shall  see 
Me.  Some  of  His  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another, 
What  is  this  that  He  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while  and  ye 
behold  Me  not,  and  again  a  little  while  and  ye  shall  see 
Me  ?  and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ?  They  said  there- 
fore, What  is  this  that  He  saith,  A  little  while  ?  We  know 
not  what  He  saith.  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  de- 
sirous to  ask  Him,  and  He  said  unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little 
while  and  ye  behold  Me  not,  and  again  a  little  while  and 
ye  shall  see  Me  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice  :  ye 
shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 
joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come  :  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the 
child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the  joy 
that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  And  ye  therefore  now 
have  sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart 
shall  rejoice^  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you. 
And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  Me  no  question  :  verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the 


568  THE  INCARNATE    WORD,  John 

i6.  23 

Father  He  will  give  it  you  in  My  name.  Hitherto  have 
ye  asked  nothing  in  My  name  :  ask  and  ye  shall  receive, 
that  your  joy  may  be  made  full.  These  things  have 

I  spoken  unto  you  in  dark  sayings  :  the  hour  cometh 
when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  dark  sayings  but 
shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father,.  In  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  in  My  name,  and  I  say  not  unto  you  that  I  will  pray 
the  Father  for  you  ;  for  the  Father  Himself  loveth  you, 
because  ye  have  loved  Me  and  have  believed  that  I  came 
forth  from  the  Father.  I  came  out  from  the  Father  and 
am  come  into  the  world  :  again  I  leave  the  world  and  go 
unto  the  Father.  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speakest 
Thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no  dark  saying.  Now  know 
we  that  Thou  knowest  all  things  and  needest  not  that  any 
man  should  ask  Thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that  Thou 
camest  forth  from  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now 
believe  ?  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye 
shall  be  scattered  every  man  to  his  own  and  shall  leave 
Me  alone  :  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is 
with  Me.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  that  in 
Me  ye  may  have  peace  :  in  the  world  ye  have  tribulation, 
but  be  of  good  cheer,  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  lifting  up  His  eyes  to 
heaven  He  said.  Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  Thy 
Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  Thee,  even  as  Thou  gavest 
Him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  Thou  hast 
given  Him,  to  them  He  should  give  Eternal  Life.  And 
this  is  the  Life  Eternal,  that  they  should  know  Thee  the 
only  true  God  and  Him  whom  Thou  didst  send,  Jesus 
Christ.  I  glorified  Thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished 
the  work  which  Thou  hast  given  Me  to  do  :  and  now,  O 
Father,  glorify  Thou  Me  with  Thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  which  I  had  with  Thee  before  the  world  was.  I 


JOHN  HIS  GLOR  Y  IN  DEA  TH,  560 

17.  6  ^^ 

manifested  Thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  Thou  gavest  Me 
out  of  the  world.  Thine  they  were  and  Thou  gavest  them 
to  Me,  and  they  have  kept  Thy  word.  Now  they  know 
that  all  things  whatsoever  Thou  hast  given  Me  are  from 
Thee  :  for  the  words  which  Thou  gavest  Me  I  have  given 
unto  them,  and  they  received  them  and  knew  of  a  truth 
that  I  came  forth  from  Thee,  and  they  believed  that  Thou 
didst  send  Me.  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  for  the 
world  but  for  those  whom  Thou  hast  given  Me,  for  they 
are  Thine,  and  all  things  that  are  Mine  are  Thine  and 
Thine  are  Mine,  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.  And  I  am 
no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I 
come  to  Thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  Thy  name 
which  Thou  hast  given  Me,  that  they  may  be  one  even  as 
We  are.  While  I  was  with  them  I  kept  them  in  Thy 
name  which  Thou  hast  given  Me,  and  I  guarded  them, 
and  not  one  of  them  perished  but  the  son  of  perdition, 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I  come  to 
Thee,  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they 
may  have  the  joy  that  is  Mine  made  full  in  themselves. 
I  have  given  them  Thy  word,  and  the  world  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 
world.  I  pray  not  that  Thou  shouldest  take  them  from 
the  world  but  that  Thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the 
evil  one.  They  are  not  of  the  world  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  world.  Consecrate  them  in  the  Truth  :  Thy  word  is 
Truth.  As  Thou  didst  send  Me  into  the  world,  even  so 
sent  I  them  into  the  world  :  and  for  their  sakes  I  conse- 
crate Myself,  that  they  themselves  also  may  be  conse- 
crated in  Truth.  Neither  for  these  only  do  I  pray, 
but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  Me  through  their  word, 
that  they  may  all  be  one,  even  as  Thou,  Father,  art  in 
Me  and  I  in  Thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  Us,  that  the 


570  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  JOHN 

17,  21 

world  may  believe  that  Thou  didst  send  Me.  And  the 
glory  which  Thou  hast  given  Me  I  have  given  unto  them, 
that  they  may  be  one  even  as  We  are  one,  I  in  them  and 
Thou  in  Me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one,  that 
the  world  may  know  that  Thou  didst  send  Me  and  lovedst 
them  even  as  Thou  lovedst  Me.  Father,  that  which 
Thou  hast  given  Me,  I  desire  that  where  I  am  they  also 
may  be  with  Me,  that  they  may  behold  My  glory  which 
Thou  hast  given  Me,  for  Thou  lovedst  Me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world.  O  Righteous  Father,  the  world 
knew  Thee  not,  but  I  knew  Thee,  and  these  knew  that 
Thou  didst  send  Me,  and  I  made  known  unto  them  Thy 
name  and  will  make  it  known,  that  the  love  wherewith 
Thou  lovedst  Me  may  be  in  them  and  I  in  them. 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION. 

THE    MANIFESTATION    OF    HIS    GLORY    IN    SUFFERING    AND 
DEATH. 

PART   2. 

HIS   PASSION    AND    DEATH. 

His  Betrayal,  Arrest,  and  Trial  before  the  Sanhedrin  :  The  Trial 
before  Pilate.  The  Crucifixion.  The  Parting  of  His  Garnfients,  His 
Filial  Love.  The  Death  of  Jesus  His  Pierced  Side.  His  Burial. 
18.  1-19.  42. 

When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words  He  went  forth 
with  His  disciples  over  the  brook  Kidron  where  was  a 
garden,  into  the  which  He  entered,  Himself  and  His 
disciples.  Now  Judas  also  who  was  betraying  Him  knew 
the  place,  for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither  with  His 
disciples.  Judas  then,  having  received  the  band  of 
soldiers,  and  officers  from  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 


JOHN  jjjs   GLORY  IN  DEATH.  5/1 

i8.  3 

weapons.  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that 
were  coming  upon  Him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  They  answered  Him,  Jesus  the  Nazarene. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  He.  And  Judas  also  who 
was  betraying  Him  was  standing  with  them.  When  there- 
fore He  said  unto  them,  I  am  He,  they  went  backward 
and  fell  to  the  ground.  Again  therefore  He  asked  them, 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said,  Jesus  the  Nazarene. 
Jesus  answered,  I  told  you  that  I  am  He  :  if  therefore  ye 
seek  Me,  let  these  go  their  way  :  that  the  word  might  be 
fulfilled  which  He  spake.  Of  those  whom  Thou  hast  given 
Me  I  lost  not  one.  Simon  Peter  therefore  having  a 
sword  drew  it  and  struck  the  high  priest's  servant  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear.  Now  the  servant's  name  was  Malchus. 
Jesus  therefore  said  unto  Peter,  Put  up  the  sword  into 
the  sheath  :  the  cup  which  the  Father  hath  given  Me 
shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

So  the  band  and  the  chief  captain  and  the  officers  of 
the  Jews  seized  Jesus  and  bound  Him  and  led  Him  to 
Annas  first  ;  for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  who 
was  high  priest  that  year  :  now  Caiaphas  was  he  who  gave 
counsel  to  the  Jews  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people.  And  Simon   Peter  fol- 

lowed Jesus  and  so  did  another  disciple.  Now  that  dis- 
ciple was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  entered  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  but  Peter  was 
standing  at  the  door  without.  So  the  other  disciple,  who 
was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  went  out  and  spake  unto 
her  that  kept  the  door  and  brought  in  Peter.  The  maid 
therefore  that  kept  the  door  saith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's  disciples  ?  He  saith,  I  am  not.  Now 
the  servants  and  the  officers  were  standing  there,  having 
made  a  fire  of  coals,  for  it  was  cold,  and  they  were  warm- 


572  THE  INCARNATE    WORD,  K>hn 

^'  i8.  18 

ing  themselves  :  and  Peter  also  was  with  them,  standing 
and   warming   himself.  The   high  priest   therefore 

asked  Jesus  of  His  disciples  and  of  His  teaching.  Jesus 
answered  him,  I  have  spoken  openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever 
taught  in  synagogue  and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews 
come  together,  and  in  secret  spake  I  nothing  :  why  askest 
thou  Me  ?  ask  them  that  have  heard  Me,  what  I  spake  unto 
them  :  behold,  these  know  the  things  which  I  said.  And 
when  He  had  said  this,  one  of  the  officers  standing  by 
struck  Jesus  with  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high 
priest  so  ?  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have  spoken  evil, 
bear  witness  of  the  evil  :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 
Me  ?  Annas  therefore  sent  Him  bound  unto  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest.  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and 

warming  himself.  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Art  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples  ?  He  denied,  and  said,  I  am  not. 
One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of 
him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith.  Did  not  I  see  thee  in 
the  garden  with  him  ?  Peter  therefore  denied  again  :  and 
straightway  a  cock  crew. 

They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from  Caiaphas  into  the  Prae- 
torium  :  and  it  was  early  ;  and  they  themselves  entered 
not  into  the  Prsetorium,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled, 
but  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate  therefore  went  out 
unto  them,  and  saith.  What  accusation  bring  ye  against 
this  man  ?  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  If  this 
man  were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not  have  delivered 
him  up  unto  thee.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  them.  Take 
him  yourselves,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put 
any  man  to  death  :  that  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  He  spake  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death 
He  was  about  to  die,  Pilate  therefore  entered  again 


JOHN  ffjs  GLORY  IN  DEATH.  5/3 

i8.  33 

into  the  Prsetorium  and  called  Jesus  and  said  unto  Him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou 
this  of  thyself  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning  Me  ? 
Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew  ?  Thine  own  nation 
and  the  chief  priests  delivered  thee  unto  me  :  what  hast 
thou  done  ?  Jesus  answered.  The  kingdom  which  is  Mine 
springeth  not  from  this  world  :  if  the  kingdom  which  is 
Mine  sprang  from  this  world,  then  My  servants  would 
have  gone  on  fighting,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to 
the  Jews  :  but  as  it  is,  the  kingdom  which  is  Mine  is  not 
from  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  Him,  Then  thou 
art  a  king  ?  Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  it,  for  I  am  a 
king.  To  this  end  have  I  been  born  and  to  this  end  am  I 
come  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the 
Truth  :  every  one  that  is  of  the  Truth  heareth  My  voice. 
Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is  truth  ?  And  when  he 

had  said  this  he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith 
unto  them,  I  find  no  crime  in  him  :  but  ye  have  a  custom 
that  I  should  release  unto  you  one  at  the  passover  :  will 
ye  therefore  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
They  cried  out  therefore  again,  saying.  Not  this  man  but 
Barabbas.     Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus  and  scourged  Him. 
And  the  soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  on 
His  head,  and  arrayed  Him  in  a  purple  garment,  and 
they  came  unto  Him  and  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 
and  they  struck  Him  with  their  hands.  And  Pilate  went 
out  again  and  saith  unto  them.  Behold,  I  bring  him  out  to 
you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  crime  in  him. 
Jesus  therefore  came  out,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns 
and  the  purple  garment.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man  !  When  therefore  the  chief  priests  and  the 
officers  saw  Him,  they  cried  out,  Crucify,  crucify.     Pilate 


574  THE  INCARNATE    WORD,  John 

19.  6 

saith  unto  them,  Take  him  yourselves  and  crucify  him, 
for  I  find  no  crime  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him. 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  that  law  he  ought  to  die,  because 
he  made  himself  Son  of  God.  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  this  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid,  and  entered 
into  the  Prastorium  again  and  saith  unto  JesUs,  Whence 
art  thou  ?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  there- 
fore saith  unto  Him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  the  power  to  release  thee 
and  have  power  to  crucify  thee  ?  Jesus  answered  him, 
Thou  wouldest  have  no  power  against  Me  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  above  :  therefore  he  that  delivered  Me 
unto  thee  hath  greater  sin.  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to 
release  Him  :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If  thou  re- 
lease this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend  :  every  one 
that  maketh  himself  a  king  speaketh  against  Caesar. 
When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words  he  brought  Jesus 
out,  and  sat  down  on  the  judgment-seat  at  a  place  called 
The  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was 
the  Preparation  of  the  passover,  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour.  And  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King  ! 
They  therefore  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away  with  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your 
King  ?  The  chief  priests  answered.  We  have  no  king  but 
Caesar.  Then  therefore  he  delivered  Him  unto  them  to 
be  crucified. 

They  took  Jesus  therefore  :  and  He  went  out  bearing 
the  cross  for  Himself  unto  the  place  called  The  place  of  a 
skull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha,  where  they  cru- 
cified Him,  and  with  Him  two  others,  on  either  side  one^ 
and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross  :  and  there  was  written  jesus  the 
NAZARENE  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.     This  title  there* 


JOHN  jfjs   GLORY  IN  DEATH.  575 

19.  20 

fore  read  many  of  the  Jews,  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  and  in  Greek.  The  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  therefore  said  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King 
of  the  Jews,  but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 
Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 

The  soldiers  therefore  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus 
took  His  garments  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier 
a  part,  and  also  the  coat.  Now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout :  they  said  there- 
fore one  to  another.  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for 
it,  whose  it  shall  be  :  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith. 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did  :  but  there  were 
standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  His  mother  and  His 
mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas  and  Mary  Mag- 
dalene. When  Jesus  therefore  saw  His  mother  and  the 
disciple  standing  by,  whom  He  loved.  He  saith  unto  His 
mother.  Woman,  behold,  thy  son:  then  saith  He  to  the  dis- 
ciple, Behold,  thy  mother.  And  from  that  hour  the  dis- 
ciple took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now 
finished,  that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished,  saith, 
/  thirst.  There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar  : 
so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of  the  vinegar  upon  hyssop  and 
brought  it  to  His  mouth.  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar  He  said.  It  is  finished  :  and  He  bowed 
His  head  and  gave  up  His  spirit.  The  Jews  there- 

fore, because  it  was  the  Preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the  sabbath,  for  the 
day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  day,  asked  of  Pilate  that 


5/6  THE  INCARNATE    WORD.  John 

19-  31 

their  legs  might  be  broken  and  that  they  might  be  taken 
away.  The  soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake  the  legs 
of  the  first  and  of  the  other  who  was  crucified  with  Him: 
but  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  He  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  His  legs  ;  howbeit  one  of  the 
soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  His  side,  and  straightway 
there  came  out  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  hath  seen 
hath  borne  witness,  and  his  witness  is  true,  and  he 
knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.  For 
these  things  came  to  pass  that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, A  bo7ie  of  him  shall  not  be  broken.  And  again 
another  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  being  a 
disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  asked 
of  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus  :  and 
Pilate  gave  him  leave.  He  came  therefore  and  took 
away  His  body.  And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  he  who 
at  the  first  came  to  Him  by  night,  bringing  a  roll  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound  weight.  So  they 
took  the  body  of  Jesus  and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with 
the  spices,  as  the  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.  Now  in 
the  place  where  He  was  crucified  there  was  a  garden,  and 
in  the  garden  a  new  tomb,  wherein  was  never  man  yet 
laid  :  there  then  because  of  the  Jews'  Preparation,  for 
the  tomb  was  nigh  at  hand,  they  laid  Jesus. 


JOHN  HIS  GLORY  IN  DEATH.  S77 

20.    I 

SECOND  MAIN  DIVISION. 


THE    MANIFESTATION    OF    HIS    GLORY    IN    SUFFERING    AND 
DEATH. 

PART  3. 

HIS    RESURRECTION. 

The  Empty  Tomb.  His  Appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene.  His  First 
Appearance  to  His  Disciples.  His  Second  Appearance  :  Thomas* 
Doubt  gives  way  to  Faith.  The  Evangelist's  purpose  in  writing  : 
that  his  readers  might  be  led  to  Faith  that  does  not  need  sight, 
faith  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God.     20.1-31. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Mag- 
dalene early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and 
seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  She  runneth 
therefore  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter  and  to  the  other  dis- 
ciple whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them.  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we  know  not 
where  they   have  laid  Him.  Peter   therefore  went 

forth  and  the  other  disciple,  and  they  went  toward  the 
tomb.  And  they  ran  both  together  :  and  the  other  disci- 
ple outran  Peter  and  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and  stooping 
and  looking  in  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  yet  entered 
he  not  in.  Simon  Peter  therefore  also  cometh  following 
him,  and  entered  into  the  tomb  ;  and  he  beholdeth  the 
linen  cloths  lying,  and  the  napkin,  that  was  upon  His  head, 
not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by 
.itself.  Then  entered  in  therefore  the  other  disciple  also 
who  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw  and  believed  :  for 
as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture  that  He  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead.  So  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto 
their  own  home.  But    Mary  was  standing  without 

at  the  tomb  weeping.     So  as  she  wept  she  stooped  and 


578  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JO^n 

20.    II 

looked  into  the  tomb,  and  beholdeth  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  one  at  the  head  and  one  at  the  feet,  where  the 
body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  them,  Because  they 
have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  Him.  When  she  had  thus  said  she  turned  her- 
self back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus,  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?  whom  seekest  thou  ?  She  supposing  Him 
to  be  the  gardener  saith  unto  Him,  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne 
Him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  Him,  and  I  will 
take  Him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She  turn- 
eth  herself  and  saith  unto  Him  in  Hebrew,  Rabbuni 
(which  is  to  say.  Master).  Jesus.saith  to  her,  Do  not  cling 
to  Me,  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto  the  Father  :  but 
go  unto  My  brethren  and  say  to  them,  I  ascend  unto  My 
Father  and  your  Father  and  My  God  and  your  God. 
Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  disciples,  I  have 
seen  the  Lord  ;  and  how  that  He  had  said  these  things 
unto  her. 

When  therefore  it  was  evening  on  that  day,  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the  dis- 
ciples were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and  stood 
in  their  midst,  and  saith  unto  them.  Peace  be  unto  you. 
And  when  He  had  said  this  He  shew^ed  unto  them  His 
hands  and  His  side.  The  disciples  therefore  were  glad 
when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them 
again,  Peace  be  unto  you  :  as  the  Father  hath  sent  Me, 
even  so  send  I  you.  And  when  He  had  said  this  He 
breathed  on  them  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  the 
Holy  Spirit  :  whosesoever  sins  ye  forgive  they  are 
forgiven  unto  them ;  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain  they 
are  retained. 


JOHN  Hjs  GLORY  IN  DEATH.  57Q 

20.   24  ' 

But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples 
therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But 
he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see  in  His  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the 
nails  and  put  my  hand  into  His  side,  I  will  not  be- 
lieve. And  after  eight  days  again  His  disciples  were 
within  and  Thomas  with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the  doors 
being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst  and  said,  Peace  be  unto 
you.  Then  saith  He  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger 
and  see  My  hands,  and  reach  hither  thy  hand  and  put 
it  into  My  side,  and  become  not  faithless  but  believing. 
Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  Him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Because  thou  hast  seen  Me 
hast  thou  believed  ?  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen 
and  yet  have  believed. 

Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of 
the  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book  :  but  these 
are  written  that  ye  may  beHeve  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  the 
Son  of  God,  and  that  believing  ye  may  have  life  in  His 
name. 

EPILOGUE. 

THE   MANIFESTATION    OF   JESUS   AT   THE    SEA   OF   TIBERIAS. 

His  Third  Appearance.  Long  Failure  and  Final  Success  of  those 
whom  He  has  called  to  be  Fishers  for  Men.  Their  varied  Des- 
tiny:  Peter's  Martyrdom,  John's  Abiding.    Conclusion.    21.  1-25. 

After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  Himself  again 
to  the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and  He  mani- 
fested Himself  on  this  wise.  There  were  together 
Simon  Peter  and  Thomas  called  Didymus  and  Nathanael 
of  Cana  in  Galilee  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee  and  two 
other  of  His  disciples.     Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I 


58o  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JO"N 

21.  3 

go  a  fishing  :  they  say  unto  him,  We  also  come  with  thee. 
They  went  forth  and  entered  into  the  boat,  and  that  night 
they  caught  nothing.  But  when  day  was  now  breaking, 
Jesus  stood  on  the  beach  :  howbeit  the  disciples  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them,  Children 
have  ye  aught  to  eat  ?  They  answered  Him,  No.  And 
He  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
boat,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 
That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that 
it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him,  for  he  was 
naked,  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea  :  but  the  other  dis- 
ciples came  in  the  little  boat,  for  they  were  not  far  from 
the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off  [about  one 
hundred  yards],  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.  So  when 
they  got  out  upon  the  land  they  see  a  fire  of  coals  there 
and  a  fish  laid  thereon  and  a  loaf  of  bread.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught. 
Simon  Peter  therefore  went  aboard  and  drew  the  net  to 
land  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  : 
and  for  all  there  were  so  many  the  net  was  not  rent. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  breakfast.  And  none  of 
the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  Him,  Who  art  Thou  ? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.  Jesus  cometh  and  taketh 
the  loaf  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  is 
now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  dis- 
ciples after  that  He  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

So  when  they  had  breakfasted,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon 
Peter,  Simon  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  Me  more  than 
these  ?  He  saith  unto  Him,  Yea,  Lord,  Thou  knowest 
that  I  love  Thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  My  lambs. 
He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon  son  of  John, 


JOHN  HIS  GLORY  IN  DEATH.  58 1 

21.   16 

lovest  thou  Me  ?  He  saith  unto  Him,  Yea,  Lord,  Thou 
knowest  that  I  love  Thee.  He  saith  unto  him.  Be  a  shep- 
herd to  the  weak  ones  of  My  flock.  He  saith  unto  him 
the  third  time,  Simon  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  Me  ? 
Peter  was  grieved  because  He  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  Me?  And  he  said  unto  Him,  Lord, 
Thou  knowest  all  things,  Thou  perceivest  that  I  love 
Thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Feed  the  weak  ones  of 
My  flock.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  When  thou 
wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself  and  walkedst  whither 
thou  wouldest  :  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird 
thee  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  Now 
this  He  spake  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  glorify  God.  And  when  He  had  spoken  this  He 
saith   unto  him,  Follow  Me.  Peter,  turning  about, 

seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following,  who  also 
leaned  back  on  His  breast  at  the  supper  and  said.  Lord 
who  is  he  that  betrayeth  Thee  ?  Peter  therefore  seeing 
him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do  ? 
Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will  that  he  abide  while  I  am 
coming,  what  is  that  to  thee  ?  follow  thou  Me.  This 
saying  therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that 
that  disciple  should  not  die.  Yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him 
that  he  should  not  die  ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  abide  while 
I  am  coming,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

This  is  the  disciple  who  beareth  witness  of  these  things 
and  wrote  these  things,  and  we  know  that  his  witness  is 
true. 

And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself  would  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written. 


582  THE   INCARNATE    WORD.  JC>hn 

^  7-   53 

SECTION    CONCERNING    THE    ADULTERESS. 

[according    to   JOHN    VII.    53— VIII.    II.*] 

[And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house,  but 
Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.  And  early  in  the 
morning  He  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple came  unto  Him,  and  He  sat  down  and  taught  them. 
And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman  taken 
m  adultery,  and  having  set  her  in  the  midst  they  say  unto 
Him,  Master,  this  woman  hath  been  taken  in  adultery, 
in  the  very  act :  now  in  the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to 
stone  such  :  what  then  sayest  thou  of  her  ?  And  this 
they  said  making  trial  of  Him,  that  they  might  have 
whereof  to  accuse  Him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down  and 
with  His  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  But  when  they 
continued  asking  Him,  He  lifted  up  Himself  and  said 
unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first 
cast  a  stone  at  her  :  and  again  He  stooped  down  and 
with  His  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  And  they,  when 
they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  from  the 
eldest,  unto  the  last,  and  He  was  left  alone,  and  the 
woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  Himself  and  said  unto  her.  Woman,  where  are  they  ? 
did  no  man  condemn  thee  ?  And  she  said.  No  man, 
Lord.  And  Jesus  said.  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee  :  go 
thy  way,  from  henceforth  sin  no  more.] 

*  A  very  early  interpolation. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


[See  page  520. 

The  Epistle  does  not  readily  yield  to  analysis,  and  so  rich  and  full 
are  its  thoughts,  and  so  vitally  connected  are  they,  that  the  only  suffi- 
cient sketch  of  its  plan  would  be  a  repetition  of  it  in  its  own  words, 
'i'here  seem  to  be  three  leading  divisions  : 

1.  True  Fellowship  with  God  is  Fellowship  in  His  Life  in  keeping 

His  Commandments  and  living  as  Jesus  lived. 

2.  Fellowship  with  Him  is  Righteousness  and  Love. 

3.  Fellowship  with  Him  is  secured  to  us  in  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of 

God.] 

That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  that 
which  we  have  heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  that  which  we  beheld  and  our  hands  handled, 
concerning  the  Word  of  Life, — and  the  Life  was  mani- 
fested, and  we  have  seen  and  bear  witness  and  declare  unto 
you  the  Life,  the  eternal  Life  which  was  with  the  Father 
and  was  manifested  unto  us, — that  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  declare  we  unto  you  also,  that  ye  also  may 
have  fellowship  with  us  :  yea,  and  our  fellowship  is  with 
the  Father  and  with  His  Son  Jesus  Christ  :  and  these 
things  we  write  that  our  joy  may  be  made  full. 

And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from 
Him  and  announce  unto  you,  that  God  is  Light  and  in 
Him  is  no  darkness  at  all.  If  we  say  that  we  have 

'  fellowship  '  with  Him  and  are  walking  in  the  darkness,  we 
lie  and  are  not  doing  the  truth  :  but  if  we  walk  in  the 
Light  as  He  is  in  the  Light,  we  have  '  fellowship  '  one  with 

583 


584  LIFE   ETERNAL   IN   CHRIST.  i  John 

I.  7 

another  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  His  Son  cleanseth  us 
from  all  sin.  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  are  de- 
ceiving ourselves  and  the  Truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  con- 
fess our  sins,  He  is  faithful  and  righteous  to  forgive  us 
our  sins  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  If 
we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  Him  a  liar  and 
His  Word  is  not  in  us.  My  little  children,  these 

things  write  I  unto  you  that  ye  may  not  sin.  And  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  Righteous,  and  He  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins,  and  not  for  ours  only  but  also  for  the  whole  world. 
And  hereby  know  we  that  we  '  know '  Him,  if  we  keep  His 
commandments.  He  that  saith  I  know  Him  and  keepeth 
not  His  commandments  is  a  liar,  and  in  him  the  Truth 
is  not :  but  whoso  keepeth  His  Word,  in  him  verily  hath 
the  love  of  God  been  perfected.  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
are  '  in  Him  '  :  he  that  saith  he  abideth  '  in  Him  '  ought 
himself  also  to  walk  even  as  He  walked. 

Beloved,  no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  beginning : 
the  old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  heard. 
Again,  a  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  a  true  thing  in  Him  and  in  you,  because  the 
darkness  is  passing  away  and  the  real  Light  is  already 
shining.  He  that    saith  he   is  '  in  the  Light '   and 

hateth  his  brother  is  in  the  darkness  even  until  now.  He 
that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  '  in  the  Light,'  and  there 
is  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him  :  but  he  that  hateth 
his  brother  is  in  the  darkness  and  in  the  darkness  is 
walking,  and  knoweth  not  whither  he  is  going  because  the 
darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes.  I  write  unto  you, 

my  little  children,  because  your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for 
His  name's  sake  :  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye 


I  JOHN    FELLOWSHIP    WITH  GOD  AND  MAN.  585 

2.   13 

know  Him  who  is  from  the  beginning  ;  I  write  unto  you, 
young  men,  because  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one.  I 
have  written  unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye  know 
the  Father  :  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye 
know  Him  who  is  from  the  beginning  :  I  have  written 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong  and  the  Word 
of  God  abideth  in  you  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil 
one.  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in 
the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him  :  because  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes  and  the  vain- 
glory of  wealth,  is  not  from  the  Father,  but  is  from  the 
world :  and  the  world  is  passing  away  and  the  lust 
thereof,  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour,  and  as  ye  heard  that 
Antichrist  cometh,  even  now  have  there  arisen  many 
Antichrists  ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  hour. 
From  us  they  went  out,  but  they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  continued  with  us  : 
but  that  they  might  be  made  manifest  that  they  all  are 
not  of  us.  And  ye  yourselves  have  an  anointing  from  the 
Holy  One  :  ye  all  know — I  have  not  written  unto  you  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because  ye  know  it,  and 
because  no  lie  is  of  the  truth.  Who  is  the  liar  but  he 

that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ?  This  is  the  Anti- 
christ, he  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Whoso- 
ever denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father  :  he 
that  confesseth  the  Son  hath  the  Father  also.  As  for  you, 
let  that  abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning : 
if  that  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in  you, 
ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son  and  in  the  Father.  And 
this  is  the  promise  which  He  promised  us,  the  Life  Eter- 


586  LIFE   ETERNAL   IN   CHRIST.  ^  JOHN 

2.    25 

nal.  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  concern- 

ing them  that  would  lead  you  astray.  And  as  for  you, 
the  anointing  which  ye  received  from  Him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  one  teach  you  ;  but  as  His 
anointing  teacheth  you  concerning  all  things,  and  is  true 
and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  taught  you,  ye  abide  in  Him. 
And  now,  my  little  children,  abide  in  Him,  that  if  He 
shall  be  manifested  we  may  have  boldness  and  not  be 
ashamed  before  Him  at  His  coming.  If  ye  know  that  He 
is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one  also  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  begotten  of  Him. 

Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God,  and 
we  are.  For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  be- 
cause it  knew  not  Him.  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  manifest  what  we  shall  be. 
We  know  that  if  He  shall  be  manifested  we  shall  be  like 
Him,  for  we  shall  see  Him  even  as  He  is.  And  every  one 
that  hath  this  hope  set  on  Him  purifieth  himself  even  as 
He  is  pure.  Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth  also 

lawlessness,  and  sin  is  lawlessness.  And  ye  know  that  He 
was  manifested  to  take  away  sins,  and  in  Him  is  no  sin. 
Whosoever  abideth  in  Him  sinneth  not  :  whosoever  sin- 
neth  hath  not  seen  Him,  neither  knoweth  Him.  My  little 
children,  let  no  man  lead  you  astray  :  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  He  is  righteous  :  he 
that  doeth  sin  is  from  the  devil,  for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  To  this  end  was  the  Son  of  God 
manifested,  that  He  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil.  Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  doeth  no  sin, 

because  His  seed  abideth  in  him,  and  he  cannot  sin,  be- 
cause he  is  begotten  of  God.  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest  and  the  children  of  the  devil :  whosoever 


I  JOHN    FELLOWSHIP    WITH   GOD   AND  MAN.  $8/ 

3.   10 

doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  from  God,  neither  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this  is  the  message  which  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we  should  love  one  an- 
other :  not  as  Cain  was  from  the  evil  one  and  slew  his 
brother  :  and  wherefore  slew  he  him  ?  Because  his  works 
were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the  world  hateth  you.  We 
know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life,  because 
we  love  the  brethren  :  he  that  loveth  not  abideth  in  death. 
Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer,  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in 
him.  Hereby  know  we  Love,  because  He  laid  down 

His  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 
the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  the  world's  goods  and  be- 
holdeth  his  brother  in  need  and  shutteth  up  his  compas- 
sion from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in  him  ? 
My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  with 
the  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  truth.  Hereby  shall  we 

know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  heart 
before  Him  whereinsoever  our  heart  condemn  us,  because 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart  and  knoweth  all  things. 
Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness 
toward  God,  and  whatsoever  we  ask  we  receive  of  Him, 
because  we  keep  His  commandments  and  do  the  things 
that  are  pleasing  in  His  sight.  And  this  is  His  command- 
ment, that  we  should  believe  the  name  of  His  Son  Jesus 
Christ  and  love  one  another,  even  as  He  gave  us  com- 
mandment. And  he  that  keepeth  His  commandments 
abideth  in  Him,  and  He  in  him  :  and  hereby  we  know- 
that  He  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  He  gave  us. 

Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  test  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  from  God,  because  many  false  prophets 


588  LIFE  ETERNAL   IN  CHRIST.  ^  J'^^^ 

4.  I 

are  gone  out  into  the  world.  Hereby  know  ye   the 

Spirit  of  God  :  every  spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  from  God,  and  every  spirit 
which  confesseth  not  Jesus  is  not  from  God  :  and  this  is 
the  spirit  of  the  Antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it 
cometh,  and  now  it  is  in  the  world  already.  Ye  are 

from  God,  my  little  children,  and  have  overcome  them, 
because  greater  is  He  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world  :  they  are  from  the  world  :  therefore  from  the 
world  they  speak  and  the  world  heareth  them.  We  are 
from  God  :  he  that  knoweth  God  heareth  us,  he  who  is 
not  from  God  heareth  us  not.  By  this  we  know  the 
spirit  of  Truth  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another,  for  Love  is  from  God, 
and  every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God  and  '  know- 
eth '  God.  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God,  for  God 
is  Love.  Herein  was  the  Love  of  God  manifested  in  us, 
that  God  hath  sent  His  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world 
that  we  might  live  through  Him.  Herein  is  Love,  not 
that  we  loved  God,  but  that  He  loved  us  and  sent  His 
Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins.  Beloved,  if 

God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  another.  God 
no  man  hath  ever  seen  :  if  we  love  one  another,  God 
abideth  in  us  and  His  love  is  perfected  in  us.  Hereby 
know  we  that  we  abide  in  Him  and  He  in  us,  because  He 
hath  given  us  of  His  Spirit.  And  we  have  beheld  and 
bear  witness  that  the  Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him  and  he  in 
God.  And  we  '  know  '  and  have  believed  the  love  which 
God  hath  in  us.  God  is  Love,  and  he  that  abideth 

in  love  abideth  in  God  and  God  abideth  in  him.  Herein 
is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may  have  boldness 


1  JOHN     FELLOWSHIP    WITH  GOD   AND   MAN.  58q 

in  the  day  of  judgment,  because  as  He  is  even  so  are  we 
in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love,  but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath  punishment,  and  he 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.  Let  us  love,  be- 
cause He  first  loved  us.  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar  :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love  God  whom  he 
hath  not  seen.  And  this  commandment  have  we  from 
Him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  begot- 
ten of  God,  and  whosoever  loveth  Him  that  begat  loveth 
him  also  that  is  begotten  of  Him.  Hereby  we  know  that 
we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love  God  and  do 
His  commandments  :  for  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we 
keep  His  commandments,  and  His  commandments  are 
not  grievous,  because  whatsoever  is  begotten  of  God  over- 
cometh  the  world.  And  this  is  the  victory  that  hath 
overcome  the  world,  our  faith  :  and  who  is  he  that  over- 
cometh  the  world  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God  ?  This  is  He  that  came  by  water  and  blood, 
Jesus  Christ ;  not  with  the  water  only,  but  with  the  water 
and  with  the  blood  :  and  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  wit- 
ness, because  the  Spirit  is  the  Truth.  For  there  are 
three  who  bear  witness,  the  Spirit  and  the  water  and  the 
blood,  and  the  three  agree  in  one,  [are  concurrent  wit- 
nesses to  one  and  the  same  fact.]  If  we  receive  the  wit- 
ness of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater,  for  the  witness 
of  God  is  this,  that  He  hath  borne  witness  concerning  His 
Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  wit- 
ness in  him  :  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  Him 
a  liar,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  witness  that 
God  hath  borne  concerning  His  Son.  And  the  witness  is 
this,  that  God  gave  unto  us  Eternal  Life,  and  this  Life  is 


590  LIFE  ETERNAL   IN  CHRIST,  ^  J^^n 

5-   II 

in  His  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  the  Life  ;  he  that 
hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the  Life.  These 

things  have  I  written  unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  ye 
have  Eternal  Life,  unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  boldness  which  we  have 
toward  Him,  that  if  we  ask  anything  according  to  His 
will  He  heareth  us.  And  if  we  know  that  He  heareth  us 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions 
which  we  have  asked  of  Him.  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sinning  a  sin  not  unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  God  will 
give  him  life,  for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is 
a  sin  unto  death  :  not  concerning  this  do  I  say  that  he 
should  make  request.  All  unrighteousness  is  sin,  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death.  We  know  that  whoso- 

ever is  begotten  of  God  sinneth  not,  but  he  that  was  be- 
gotten of  God  keepeth  him,  and  the  evil  one  toucheth 
him  not.  We  know  that  we  are  from  God,  and  the  whole 
world  lieth  in  the  evil  one.  But  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an  understanding,  that 
we  know  Him  that  is  true  :  and  we  are  in  Him  that  is 
true,  in  His  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God  and 
Eternal  Life.  My  little  children,  guard  yourselves  from 
idols. 


QUOTATIONS    FROM    THE    OLD 
TESTAMENT. 


Passages  and  phrases  which  in  Westcott  and  Hort's 
Greek  text  are  marked  by  uncial  type  as  taken  from  the 
Old  Testament  are  in  the  corresponding  places  of  this 
volume  printed  in  Italic  characters.  The  following  list 
of  such  Quotations  as  occur  in  the  portions  of  the  New 
Testament  included  in  this  volume  has  been  adapted 
from  Westcott  and  Hort's,  as  given  in  the  Appendix  to 
their  New  Testament  in  Greek.  Mt.  x,  6,  Lu.  xxiv.  5, 
should  not  have  been  italicized.  In  2  Cor.  v.  17  old  things 
.  .  .  beho!d  .   .   .  new  should  have  been  printed  in  italics. 


ST  MARK 

6 

Gen  i  27 

7 

f. 

Gen  ii  24 

i    2 

Mai  iii  i 

19 

Ex  XX  13-16  ;  Deutv 

3 

Is  xl  3 

17-20 

44 

Lev  xiii  49 

— 

Ex  XX  12  ;  Deutv  16 

ii  26 

I  Sara  xxi  6 

27 

Genxviiii4  ;  Jobxlii 

iv  12 

Is  vi  9  f. 

2 

29 

Joel  iii  13 

xi    9 

f. 

Ps  cxviii  25  f. 

32 

ban  iv   12,   21  ;    Ez 

17 

Is  Ivi  7 

xvii  23 

Jer  vii  II 

vi34 

Num  xxvii  17  ;     Ez 

xii    I 

Is  v  I  f. 

xxxiv  5 

10 

f. 

Ps  cxviii  22  f. 

vii    6f 

.   Is  xxix  13 

19 

Deut    XXV    5  ,'    Gen 

10 

Ex  XX  12  ;  Deut  v  16 

xxxviii  8 

— • 

Ex  xxi  17 

26 

Ex  iii  6 

viii  18 

Jar  V  21  ;  Ez  xii  2 

29 

f. 

Deut  vi  4  f. 

ix  12 

Mai  iv  5  f. 

31 

Lev  xix  18 

48 

Is  Ixvi  24 

32 

Deut  vi  4 

X    4 

Deut  xxiv  I 

Deut  iv  35 

591 


592     QUOTATIONS  FROM    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT, 


33 

Deut  vi  5 

34  f. 

Is  Ixvi  I 

xii  — 

Lev  xix  18 

V35 

Ps  xlviii  2 

— 

I  Sam  XV  22 

38 

Ex  xxi  24  ;  Lev  xxiv 

36 

Ps  ex  I 

20  ;  Deut  xix  21 

xiii    7 

Dan  ii  28 

43 

Lev  xix  18 

8 

Is  xix  2 

48 

Deut  xviii  13 

12 

Mic  vii  6 

vi    6 

Isxxvi  20  ;  2  Ksiv33 

14 

Uan  ix  27  ;  xii  ii 

vii  22 

Jer  xxvii  15  ;  xiv  14 

19 

Dan  xii  i 

...23 

Psvi  8 

22 

Deut  xiii  I 

viii    4 

Lev  xiii  49 

24 

Is  xiii  10 

II 

Mai  in;  Islix  19 

25 

Is  xxxiv  4 

17 

Is  liii  4 

26 

Dan  vii  13 

ix  13 

Hos  vi  6 

27 

Zechii6  ;  Deu 

t  XXX  4 

36 

Num   xxvii    17 ;    Ez 

xiv  18 

Ps  xii  9 

xxxiv  5 

24 

Ex  xxiv  8  ;  Zech 

ix 

X35  f. 

Mic  vii  6 

II 

xi    5 

Is Ixi  I 

27 

Zech  xiii  7 

10 

Mai  iii  I 

34 

Ps  xiii  5 

23 

Is  xiv  13,  15 

62 

Dan  vii    13; 

Ps 

cx 

29 

Jer  vi  16 

Iff. 

xii    4 

I  Sam  xxi  6 

XV  24 

Psxxii  1 8 

7 

Hos  vi  6 

29 

Ps  xxii  7  ;  cix 

25 

18  ff. 

Is  xiii  1-4  ;  xii  8  f. 

34 

Ps  xxii  I 

40 

Jon  1  17 

.36 

Pslxix  21 

xiii  14  f. 

Is  vi  9  f . 

xvi  ig 

2  Ks  ii  II 

32 

Dan  iv  12,  21 

~ 

Ps  ex  I 

35 
41 

Ps  Ixxviii  2 
Zeph  i  3 

ST 

MATTHEW 

43 

XV     4 

Dan  xii  3 

Ex  XX  12  ;  Deut  v  16 

i  23 

Is  vii  14 

Ex  xxi  1 7 

ii    6 

Mic  V  2 

8  f. 

Is  xxix  13 

15 

Hos  xi  I 

xvi  27 

Ps  Ixii  12  ;  Prov  xxiv 

18 

Ter  xxxi  15 

12 

iii    3 

Is  xl  3 

xvii  II 

Mal  iv  5  f. 

iv    4 

Deut  viii  3 

xviii  16 

Deut  xix  15 

6 

Psxci  II  f. 

xix    4 

Gen  i  27 

7 

Deut  vi  16 

5 

Gen  ii  24 

10 

Deut  vi  13 

7 

Deut  xxiv  I 

15  f. 

Is  ix  I  f. 

18 

Ex  XX  13-16  ;   Deut 

V    3  f. 

Is  Ixi  I  f . 

V  17-20 

5 

Ps  xxxvii  II 

19 

Ex  XX  12  ;  Deut  v  16 

8 

Ps  xxiv  4 

Lev  xix  18 

21 

Ex  XX  13  ;  Deut  v 

17 

26 

Gen  xviii  14;  Jobxlii 

27 

Ex  XX  14  ;  Deut  v 

18 

2 

31 

Deut  xxiv  I 

xxi     5 

Is  Ixii  II 

33 

Num   XXX    2  ; 

Deut 

— 

Zech  ix  9 

xxiii  21 

9 

Ps  cxviii  25  f. 

QUOTATIONS  FROM    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT,     593 


xxi  13 

Is  Ivi  7 

i32 

f. 

Is  ix  7 

— 

Jervii  11 

35 

Ex  xiii  12 

15 

Ps  cxviii  25 

37 

Gen  xviii  14 

16 

Ps  viii  2 

46 

f. 

I  Sam  ii  i 

33 

Is  V  I  f. 

48 

I  Sam  i  II 

.  -^2 

Ps  cxviii  22  f. 

49 

Ps  cxi  9 

xxii  24 

Deut    XXV    5  ;    Gen 

50 

Ps  ciii  17 

xxxviii  8 

51 

Ps  Ixxxix  10 

32 

Ex  iii  6 

52 

Job  xii  19 

37 

Deutvi  5 

Job  v  II  ;  I   Sam  ii 

39 

Lev  xix  18 

7f. 

44 

Pscx  I 

53 

Ps  cvii  9  ;  xxxiv  10  ; 

xxiii  38 

er  xxii  5  ;  xii  7 

I  Sam  ii  5 

39 

^s  cxviii  26 

54 

f. 

Is  xii  8  f. 

xxiv    6 

Dan  ii  28 

54 

Ps  xcviii  3 

7 

Is  xix  2 

55 

Mic  vii  20 

10 

Dan  xi  41 

68 

Psxli  13  ;  Ixxii  18  ; 

15 

Dan  ix  27  ;  xii  11 

cvi  48 

21 

Dan  xii  I 

— 

Ps  cxi  9 

24 

Deut  xiii  i 

69 

Ps  cxxxii  1 7  ;   I  Sam 

29 

Is  xiii  10 

ii  10 

Is  xxxiv  4 

71 

Ps  cvi  10 

30 

Zech  xii  12 

72 

f. 

Ps  cv  8  f. ;  cvi  45  ; 

Dan  vii  13 

Mic  vii  20 

31 

Is  xxvii  13 

76 

Mai  iii  i 

Zech  ii  6  ;  Deut  xxx4 

79 

Is  ix  2 

38 

Gen  vii  7 

ii  22 

Lev  xii  6 

XXV  3 1 

Zech  xiv  5 

23 

Ex  xiii  12 

46 

Dan  xii  2 

24 

Lev  xii  8  ;  v  11 

xxvi  15 

Zech  xi  12 

30 

f. 

Is  xl  5  ;  Iii  10 

28 

Ex  xxiv  8;  Zech  ixii 

32 

Is    XXV    7  ;    xiii   6 ; 

31 

Zech  xiii  7 

xlix6 

38 

Ps  xiii  5 

— . 

Is  xlvi  13 

64 

Dan   vii    13  ;  Ps   ex  . 

52 

I  Sam  ii  26 

Iff. 

iii    4 

ff. 

Is  xl  3  ff. 

xxvii    g 

f .   Zech  xi  13 

iv    4 

Deut  viii  3 

34 

Ps  Ixix  21 

8 

Deutvi  13 

35 

Ps  xxii  18 

10 

f. 

Ps  xci  1 1  f. 

39 

Ps  xxii  7  ;  cix  25 

12 

Deutvi  16 

43 

Ps  xxii  8 

18 

f. 

Is  Ixi  I  f. 

46 

Psxxii  I 

26 

I  Ks  xvii  9 

48 

Ps  Ixix  21 

V14 
vi    4 

Lev  xiii  49 
I  Sara  xxi  6 

ST  LUKE 

vii  22 
27 

Is Ixi  I 
Mai  iii  I 

i  15 

Num  vi  3  ;  I  Sam  i 

viii  10 

Is  vi9 

II 

ix  54 

2  Ks  i  10 

17 

Mai  iv  5  f. 

XI5 

Is  xiv  13,  15 

594     QUOTATIONS  FROM   THE   OLD    TESTAMENT, 


19 

Ps  xci  13 

ACTS 

X27 

Deut  vi  5 

Lev  xix  18 

i  20 

Ps  Ixix  25 

28 

Lev  xviii  5 

— 

Ps  cix  8 

xii  53 

Mic  vii  6 

ii  17-21 

Joel  ii  28-32 

xiii  19 

Dan  iv  12,  21 

25-28  Psxvi  8-1 1 

27 

Ps  vi  8 

30 

Ps  cxxxii  1 1 

29 

Mai  i  II  ;  Is  lix  19 

31 

Ps  xvi  10 

35 

Jer  xxii  5  ;  xii  7 

34  f. 

Pscx  I 

Ps  cxviii  26 

39 

Is  Ivii  19 

xvii  14 

Lev  xiii  49 

Joel  ii  32 

27 

Gen  vii  7 

iii  13 

Ex  iii  6 

29 

Gen  xix  24 

— 

Is  Iii  13 

.,31 

Gen  xix  26 

22    f. 

Deut  xviii  15  f.,  18  f. 

xviii  20 

Ex  XX  12-16  ;   Deut 

23 

Lev  xxiii  29 

v  16-20 

25 

Gen  xxii  18 

xix  10 

Ez  xxxiv  16 

iv  II 

Ps  cxviii  22 

38 

Ps  cxviii  26 

24 

Ex  XX  II  ;  Ps  cxlvi  6 

44 

Ps  cxxxvii  9 

25  ff. 

Ps  ii  I  f. 

46 

Is Ivi  7 

V30 

Deut  xxi  22  f. 

— 

Jer  vii  11 

vii    2 

Ps  xxix  3 

XX     9 

Is  V  I 

3 

Gen  xii  I  ;  xlviii  4 

17 

Ps  cxviii  22 

5 

Deut  ii  5 

28 

Deut    XXV    5  ;    Gen 

Gen  xvii  8  ;  xlviii  4  ; 

xxxviii  8 

Deut  xxxii  49 

37 

Ex  iii  6 

6  f. 

Gen  XV  13  f.;  Ex  ii 

42  f. 

Pscx  I 

22 

xxi    9 

Dan  ii  28 

7 

Ex  iii  12 

10 

Is  xix  2 

8 

Gen  xvii  10  f . 

22 

Hos  ix  7 

— 

Gen  xxi  4 

24 

Zech  xii   3  ;  Is  Ixiii 

9 

Gen  xxxvii  11 

18  ;    Ps   Ixxix   I  ; 

Genxlv  4 

Dan  viii  13 



Gen  xxxix  2  f.,  21 

25 

Ps  Ixv  7 

10 

Gen  xxxix  21 

26 

Is  xxxiv  4 

— 

Gen  xii   40   f.,    43, 

27 

Dan  vii  13 

46  ;  Ps  cv  21 

35 

Is  xxiv  17 

II 

Gen  xii  54  f. 

xxii  20 

ExxxivS;  Zech  ix  11 



Gen  xiii  5 

37 

Is  liii  12 

12 

Gen  xii   2 

69 

Dan   vii    13  ;  Ps   ex 

13 

Gen  xlv  I 

I  fr. 

14  f. 

Deut  X  22 

xxiii  30 

Hosx  8 

15 

Exi6 

34 

Ps  xxii  iS 

16 

}os  xxiv  32 

35 

Ps  xxii  7 



Gen  1  13 

36 

Ps  Ixix  21 

17  f. 

Ex  i  7  f. 

46 

Ps  xxxi  5 

19 

Ex  i  9  ff. 

49 

Ps  Ixxxviii  8  ;  xxxviii 

Ex  i  18 

II 

20 

Exii  2 

QUOTATIONS  FROM   THE   OLD    TESTAMENT.     595 


vii  21 

Exii  5 

xiii  36 

I  Ksii  10  ;  Jud  2,  10 



Ex  ii  10 

41 

Habi  5 

23 

Ex  ii  II 

47 

Is  xlix  6 

24 

Ex  ii  12 

xiv  J  5 

Ex  XX  II  ;  Ps  cxlvi  6 

27  f. 

Ex  ii  13  f. 

XV  16 

Jer  xii  15 

29 

Ex  ii  15,  22 

16  f. 

Am  ix  II  f. 

30 

Ex  iii  I  f. 

18 

Is  xiv  21 

32 

Ex  iii  6  ■ 

xvii  24  f. 

Is  xiii  5 

33 

Ex  iii  7 

31 

Ps  ix   8  ;    xcvi    13  ; 

Ex  iii  5 

xcviii  9 

34 

Ex  iii  7  f.,  10  ;  ii  24 

xviii    9  f. 

Is  xliii  5  ;  Jer  i  8 

35 

Ex  ii  14 

XX  28 

Ps  Ixxiv  2 

36 

Ex  vii  3;  Numxiv  33 

32 

Deut  xxxiii  3  f. 

37 

Deut  xviii  15,  18 

xxi  26 

Num  vi  5 

39 

Num  xiv  3  f. 

xxiii    5 

Ex  xxii  28 

40 

Ex  xxxii  I,  23 

xxvi  16  f. 

Ez  ii  I,  3 

41 

Ex  xxxii  4,  6 

17 

Teri7f.;iChrxvi35 

42 

Jer  vii  18  ;  xix  13 

...  ^^ 

Is  xiii  7,   16 

42  f. 

Am  V  25  ff. 

xxviii  26  f 

Is  vi  9  f. 

44 

Ex  xxv  I,  40 

28 

Ps  Ixvii  2 

45 

Gen  xvii  8  ;  xlviii  4  ; 

Deut  xxxii  49 

ST  JAMES 

46 

Ps  cxxxii  5 

i  10  f 

Isxl6  f. 

47 

I  Ks  vi  I,  2 

12 

Dan  xii  12 

49  f- 

Is  Ixvi  I  f. 

ii    8 

Lev  xix  18 

51 

Ex  xxxiii  3,  5 

II 

Ex  XX  13  f. ;  Deut  v 

~ 

Jer  ix  26  ;  vi  10 
Num   xxvii    14  ;    Is 

21 

17  f. 
Gen  xxii  2,  9 

viii  21 

Ixiii  10 
Ps  Ixxviii  37 

23 

Gen  XV  6 

Is  xli  8  ;  2  Chr  xx  7 

23 

Is  Iviii  6 

iii    9 

Gen  i  26 

32  f 

Is  liii  7  f. 

iv    6 

Prov  iii  34 

X34 

36 

Deut  x  17 

Ps  cvii  20  ;  cxlvii  18 

Is  Iii  7  ;  Nah  i  15 

V    3 
4 

Prov  xvi  27 
Deut    xxiv    15,    17; 
Mai  iii  5 

38 
39 

Is  Ixi  I 
Deut  xxi  22  f. 

5 

Is  V  9 
yer  xii  3 

xiii  10 

Hos  xiv  9 

6 

rios  i  6  ;  Prov  iii  34 

17 

Ex  vi  I,  6 
Deut  i  31 

7 

Deutxi  14  ;  Jerv  24  ; 

18 

Joelii23;Zechxi 
Dan  xii  12 

19 

Deut  vii  i 
Jos  14  I 

II 

— 



Ps  ciii  8  ;  cxi  4 

22 

Ps  Ixxxix  20 

20 

Provx  12 

— 

I  Sam  xiii  14 

26 

Ps  cvii  20 

I  PETER 

33 

Psii  7 

34 

Islvs 

ii6 

Lev  xi  44  f . ;  xix  2  ; 

34  f 

.   Ps  xvi  10 

XX7 

596     QUOTATIONS  FROM   THE   OLD    TESTAMENT, 


i  17 

Ter  iii  ig 

i  12 

Is  Ixvi  5 

18 

■[s  Iii  3 

ii    4 

Dan  xi  36  f. 

23 

Dan  vi  26 

Ez  xxviii  2 

24  f 

.   Is  xl  6-9 

8 

Is  xi  4  ;  Job  iv  9 

ii    3 

Ps  xxxiv  8 

13 

Deut  xxxiii  12 

4 

Ps  cxviii  22 

4,6 

Isxxviii  16 

I  CORINTHIANS 

7 

Ps  cxviii  22 

8 

Is  viii  14  f. 

i  19 

Is  xxix  14 

9 

Is  xliii  20  f. 

20 

Is  xix  II  f.;  xxxiii  18 

— 

Ex  xix  5  f. 

31 

Jer  ix  24 

10 

Hos  i  6,  8  f. ;  ii  i,  23 

ii    9 

Is  Ixiv  4 

II 

Ps  xxxix  12 

16  • 

Is  xl  13 

12 

Is  X  3 

iii  19 

Job  V  13 

17 

Prov  xxiv  21 

20 

Ps  xciv  II 

22 

Is  liii  9 

V    7 

Ex  xii  21 

24 

Is  liii  12 

13 

Deut  xxii  24 

24  f. 

Is  liii  5  f. 

vi  16 

Gen  ii  24 

iii    6 

Gen  xviii  12 

ix    9 

Deut  XXV  4 

— 

Prov  iii  25 

X    5 

Num  xiv  16 

10  ff 

Ps  xxxiv  12-16 

6 

Num  xi  34,  4 

14  f. 

Is  viii  12  f. 

7 

Ex  xxxii  6 

22 

Pscx  I 

20 

Deut  xxxii  17 

iv    8 

Prov  X  1 2 

21 

Mai  i  7,  12 

14 

Ps  Ixxxix  50  f. 

22 

Deut  xxxii  21 

— 

Is  xi  2 

26 

Ps  xxiv  I 

17 

Ezix6 

xi    7 

Gen  V  I 

18 

Prov  xi  31 

25 

Ex  xxiv  8;  Zech  ix  11 

V    5 

Prov  iii  34 

xiii     5 

Zech  viii  17 

7 

Ps  Iv  22 

xiv  21 

Ishcxviii  II  f. 

25 

Is  xiv  14 

I  THESSALONIANS 

XV  25 

Ps  ex  i 

27 

Ps  viii  6 

ii    4 

Jerxi  20 

32 

Is  xxii  13 

16 

Gen  XV  16 

45,47  Gen  ii  7 

iv    5 

Jer  X  25  ;  Ps  Ixxix  6 

54 

Is  XXV  8 

6 

Ps  xciv  I 

55>5: 

Hos  xiii  14 

8 

Ez  xxxvii  14 

V    8 

Is  lix  17 

2  CORINTHIANS 

22 

Job  i  I  ;   ii  3 

iii    3 

Ex  xxxi  18  ;  xxxiv  i 

2  THESSALONIANS           1 

— 

Prov  iii  3  ;  Ex  xi  19  ; 

xxxvi  26 

i    8 

Is  Ixvi  14  f. 

7,10, 

. 

— 

Jer  X  25  ;  Ps  Ixxix  6 

13,16 

-  Ex  xxxiv  29  f . ;  34  f. 

9f- 

"Isii  10  f.,  19,  21 

18 

Ex  xxiv  17 

10 

Ps  Ixxxix  7;  Ixviii  35; 

iv  13 

Ps  cxvi 10 

Is  xlix  3                     ' 

V17 

Is  xliii  18  f. 

QUOTATIONS  FROM    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT.     39/ 


vi     2 

Is  xlix  8 

9 

Pscxviii  17  f. 

II 

Ps  cxix  32 

16 

Lev  xxvi  II    f. ;  Ez 

xxxvii  27 

17 

Islii  II  ;  Jer  li  45  ; 

Ezxx  33  f.,  41 

18 

2  Sam  vii  8,  14  ;  Hos 

i    10  ;  Is   xliii  6 

viii  15 

Exxvi  18 

21 

Prov  iii  4 

ix     7 

Prov  xxii  8 

9 

Ps  cxii  9 

10 

Hosx  12  ;  Is  Iv  10 

X  17 

Jer  ix  24 

xi    3 

Gen  iii  13 

xiii     I 

Deut  xix  1 5 

GALATIANS 


i  15 

Is  xlix  I 

ii  16 

Ps  cxliii  2 

iii    6 

Gen  XV  6 

8 

Gen  xii  3  ;  xviii  18 

10 

Deut  xxvii  26 

II 

Hab  ii  4 

12 

Lev  xviii  5 

13 

Deutxxi  23 

16 

Gen  xii  7  ;   xiii  15  ; 

xvii  7  f. ;  xxii  iS  ; 

xxiv  7 

iv  27 

Is  liv  I 

30 

Gen  xxi  10 

V  14 

Lev  xix  18 

vi  16 

Ps  cxxv  5  ;   cxxviii  6 

ROMANS 

i  17 

Hab  ii  4 

23 

Ps  cvi  20 

ii    6 

Ps  Ixii  12  ;  Prov  xxiv 

12 

24 

Is  Iii  5 

iii    4 

Ps  cxvi  II 

Psli4 

10  ff 

Ps  xiv  I  ff. 

13 

Ps  V  9 

111  14 

15  ff. 

18 

20 

iv    3 

7  f. 

9 

II 

17  f. 
18 

22  f, 
25 
V    5 
vii     7 


33 
34 
36 

7 

9 

12 

13 
15 
17 
18 

20 
21 


25 

26  f. 

27  f. 
29 

32  f. 
33 

5 

6-9 
II 
13 
15 
16 
18 

19 

20  f 
,    I  f 


—        Ps  cxl 


Psx  7 

Is  lix  7  f. 

Ps  xxxvi  I 

Ps  cxliii  2 

Gen  XV  6 

Ps  xxxii  I  f. 

Gen  XV  6 

Gen  xvii  11 

Gen  xvii  5 

Gen  XV  5 

Gen  XV  6 

Is  liii  12 

Ps  xxii  V 

Ex  XX  14,  17  ;  Deut 

V  iS,  21 
Is  1  8  f. 
Ps  ex  I 
Ps  xliv  22 
Gen  xxi  12 
Gen  xviii  10 
Gen  XXV  23 
Mai  i  2  f. 
Ex  xxxiii  19 
Ex  ix  16 
Ex  vii  3  ;  ix  12  ;  xiv 

4,  17 
Is  xxix  16  ;  xiv  g 
Jer  xviii  5  ;  Is  xxix 

16  ;  xiv  9 
Jer  1  25  ;  Is  xiii  5 
Is  liv  16 
PIos  ii  23 
Hos  i  10 
Is  X  22  f. 
Is  i  9 

Is  viii  14  f. 
Isxxviii  16 
Lev  xviii  5 
Deut  XXX  12  ff. 
Is  xxviii  16 
Joel  ii  32 
Is  Hi  7 
Is  liii  I 
Ps  xix  4 
Dent  xxxii  21 
Is  Ixv  I  f. 
Ps  xciv    14  ;   I   Sara 

xii  22 


598     QUOTATIONS  FROM    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT, 


II 
26 
27 

34 
xii  16 

17 

19 

20 

xiii     9 


XIV  II 

XV     3 

9 
10 
II 
12 
21 


I  Ks  xix  10 

I  Ks  xix  1 3 
Is    xxix     10  ; 

xxix  4 
Ps     Ixix    22    f 

XXXV  8 
Deut  xxxii  21 
Is  lix  20  f. 
Is  xxvii  9 
Is  xl  13  f. 
Prov  iii  7 
Prov  iii  4 
Deut  xxxii  35 
Prov  XXV  21  f. 
Ex   XX    13    fl., 

Deut  V  17  ff. 
Lev  xix  iS 
Is  xlv  23  ;  xlix 
Ps  Ixix  9 
Ps  xviii  49 
Deut  xxxii  43 
Ps  cxvii  I 
Is  xi  10 
Is  Hi  15 


Deut 


Ps 


17; 
21 


PHILIPPIANS 


i  19 
ii  10  f. 

15 

16 

iv    3 

18 


Job  xiii  16 
Is  xlv  23 
Deut  xxxii  5 
Is  xlix  4  ;  Ixv  23 
Pslxix  28 
Ez  XX  41 


COLOSSIANS 

ii    3  Is  xlv  3  ;  Prov  ii  3  f. 

22  Is  xxix  13 

iii     I  Ps  ex  I 

10  Gen  i  27 

EPHESIANS 

i  iS        Deut  xxxiii  3  f. 

20        Ps  ex  I 

22        Ps  viii  6 
ii  I3f.,i7ls  Ivii  ig  ;  Iii  7 

20        Is  xxviii  16 


iv    8-11  Ps  Ixviii  18 

25 

Zech  viii  16 

26 

Ps  iv  4 

v    2 

Ps  xl  6 

— 

Ez  XX  41 

18 

Prov  xxiii  31 

31 

Gen  ii  2.4 

vi    2  f 

.  Ex  XX  12  ;  Deut  V  16 

4 

Prov  iii  11  ;    Is  1  5 

Prov  ii  2,  5 

14 

Is  xi  5 

— 

Is  lix  17 

15 

Is  Hi  7 

Is  xl  3,  9 

17 

Is  lix  17 

— 

Is  xi4  ;  xlix  2  ;  Ii  16  ; 

Hos  vi  5 

I 

TIMOTHY 

V    18 

Deut  XXV  4 

19 

Deut  xix  15 

TITUS 

ii  14 

Ps  cxxx  8 

— 

Ez  xxxvii  23 

— 

Deut  xiv  2 

2 

TIMOTHY 

ii  19 

Num  xvi  5 

— 

Is  xxvi  1 3 

iv  14 

Ps  Ixii  12  ;  Provxxiv 

12 

17 

Ps  xxii  21 

HEBREWS 

i    3 

Ps  ex  I 

5 

Ps  ii  7 

— 

2  Sam  vii  14 

6 

Deut  xxxii    43  ;    Ps 

xcvii  7 

7 

Ps  civ  4 

8  f. 

Psxlv6  f. 

10  ff 

Ps  cii    25  ff. 

13 

Pscxi 

QUOTATIONS  FROM    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT,      599 


ii    6-g.   Ps   viii  4  ff. 

xi5  f. 

Gen  V  24 

II  f.   Ps  xxii  22 

8 

Gen  xii  i 

13  f.   Is  viii  17  f. 

9 

Gen  xxiii  4 

16        Is  xli  8  f. 

12 

Gen  xxii  17  ;  xxxii  12 

17        Ps  xxii  22 

13 

I    Chr  xxix    15  ;  Ps 

iii  2,   5  f.    Num  xii  7 

xxxix      12  ;     Gen 

7-II.     13,  \    Psxcv  7-11 
15-19 

17 

xxiii  4 
Gen  xxii  i  f.,  6 

17        Num  xiv  29 

18 

Gen  xxi  12 

iv    I,  3  Ps  xcv  II 

21 

Gen  xlvii  31 

3  f.  Gen  ii  2 

23 

Exii2 

5   f.   Ps  xcv  II 

24 

Ex  ii  1 1 

7    _  Ps  xcv  7  f. 

26 

Ps  Ixxxix  50  f . ;  Ixix 

10        Gen  ii  2 

9 

10  f.   Ps  xcv  II 

..  2^ 

Ex  xii  21  if. 

V    5        Ps  ii  7 

xii     2 

Ps  ex  I 

6        Ps  ex  4 

3 

Num  xvi  38 

g        Is  xlv  17 

5-8 

Prov  iii  11  f. 

10        Ps  ex  4 

12 

Is  XXXV  3 

vi    7        Gen  inf. 

13 

Prov  iv  26 

8        Gen  iii  17  f. 

14 

Ps  xxxiv  14 

13  f.  Gen  xxii  16  f. 

15 

Deut  xxix  18 

ig        Levxvi  2,  12 
20        Ps  ex  4 

16 

Gen  XXV  33 

18  f. 

Deut  iv  II 

vii    I  f.  Gen  xiv  17  ff. 

19 

Ex  xix  16 

3        Gen  xiv  18  ;  Ps  ex  4 

— 

Deut  iv  12 

4,6ff.,ioGenxiv  17  ff. 

20 

Ex  xix  12  f. 

"'^5,17.  U,  ex  4 

21,24,28,  \             ^ 

21 

26  f 

Deut  ix  19 
Hag  ii  6 

28       Psii7 

29 

Deutiv  24 

iii    I        Ps  ex  I 

xiii    5 

Deut  xxxi  6,  8  ;  Jos 

2        Num  xxiv  6 

15 

5        Ex  XXV  40 

6 

Ps  cxviii  6 

8-13  Jer  xxxi  31-34 

II,  I 

3  Lev  xvi  27 

ix  20        Ex  xxiv  8 

15 

Ps  1 14  ;  Lev  vii  12  ; 

23        Is  liii  12 

2  Chr  xxix  31 

X    5-10  Ps  xl  6-8 

— 

Is  Ivii  ig  ;  Hos  xiv  2 

12  f.   Ps  ex  I 

20 

Is  Ixiii  II 

16  f.  Jer  xxxi  33  f. 

—  . 

Zech  ix  11 

21        Zech  vi  II  ff.;  Num 

— 

Is  Iv  3  ;  Ez  xxxvii  26 

xii  7 

27        Is  xxvi  II 

REVELATION 

28        Deut  xvii  6 

2g        Ex  xxiv  8 

i    I 

Dan  ii  28 

30        Deut  xxxii  35  f. 

4 

Ex  iii  14  ;  Is  xli  4 

37        Is  xxvi  20 

5 

Ps  Ixxxix  37 

37  ff.  Hab  ii  3  f. 

Ps  Ixxxix  27 

xi    4        Gen  iv  4 

— 

Ps  cxxx  8  ;  Is  xl  2 

6oO     QUOTATIONS  FROM    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT. 


16 

Ex  xix  6 

xxi    4 

Is  Ixv  ig,  17 

7 

Dan  vii  13 

5 

Is  vi  I  ;  Ps  xlvii  8 

Zech  xii  10,  12,  14 

Is  xliii  19 

8 

Ex  iii  14  ;  Is  xli  4 

6 

Is  Iv  I  ;  Zech  xiv  8 

Am  iv  13 

7 

2   Sam    vii    14  ;    Ps 

13 

Dan  vii  13  ;  Ez  i  26  ; 

Ixxxix  26 

viii  2 

8 

Gen  xix  24  ;  Is  xxx 



Ez  ix  2  f.,   II 

33  ;  Ez  xxxviii  22 



Dan  X  5 

9 

Levxxvi  21 

14 

Dan  vii  9 

10 

Ez  xl  I  f. 

14  f. 

Danx6 

— 

Is  Hi  I 

15 

Ez  i  24;  xliii  2 

II 

Islviii  8  ;  Ix  I  f.,  19 

i6 

Jud  V  31 

12 

Ez  xlviii  31-34 

17 

Dan  X  12,  1 9 

15  ff 

Ez  xl  3,  5 

Is  xliv  6  ;  xlviii  12 

16 

Ez  xliii  16 

IQ 

Is  xlviii  6  ;  Dan  ii  29 

18  f. 

Is  liv  11  f. 

20 

Dan  ii  29 

22 

Am  iv  13 

ii    7 

Gen  ii  9  ;  iii  22  ;  Ez 

23-26  Is  Ix  I  ff.,  6,   10  f.. 

xxxi  8 

13,  19 

8 

Is  xliv  6  ;  xlviii  12 

24 

Ps  Ixxxix  27 

lO 

Dan  i  12,  19 

27 

Is  Iii  I 

14 

Num  xxxi  16 

Dan  xii  i  ;  Ps  Ixix  28 

Num  XXV  I  f. 

xxii    I 

Zech  xiv  8 

17 

Ps  Ixxviii  24 

I  f 

Gen  ii   9  f . ;  iii   22  ; 

Is  Ixii  2  ;  Ixv  15 

Ez  xlvii  I,  7,  12 

i8 

Dan  X  6 

3 

Zech  xiv  1 1 

20 

Num  XXV  I  f. 

4 

Ps  xvii  15 

23 

Jerxvii  10  ;  Ps  viig  ; 

5 

Is  Ix  19 

Ixii  12 

Dan  vii  18 

26    f. 

Ps  ii  8  f. 

6 

Dan  ii  28 

iii    5 

Ex  xxxii  33  ;  Ps  Ixix 

7 

Is  xl  10 

23 

10 

Dan  xii  4 

7 

Is  xxii  22 

12 

Is  xl  10 

9 

Is  xlv  14  ;  xlix  23  ; 

— 

Ps  xxviii  4  ;  Ixii  12  ; 

Ix  14  ;  Ixvi  23 

Jer  xvii  10 



Is  xliii  4 

13 

Is  xliv  6  ;  xlviii   12 

12 

Ez  xlviii  35 

14 

Gen  xlix  11 

, 

Is  Ixii  2  ;  Ixv  15 

— 

Gen  ii  9  ;  iii  22 

14 

Ps  Ixxxix  37 

16 

Is  xi  10 

Prov  viii  22 

17 

Is  Iv  I  ;  Zech  xiv  8 

17 

Hos  xii  8 

18  f 

Deut  iv    2  ;    xii  32  ; 

19 

Prov  iii  12 

xxix  20 

xxi    I 

Is  Ixv  17  ;  Ixvi  22 

^9 

Gen  ii  9  ;  iii  22 

2 

Is  Iii  I 

— 

Is  Ixi  10 

ST  JOHN 

3 

Ez  xxxvii27;  Zech  ii 

10  f.;  Is  viii  8 

123 

Isxl3 

4 

Is  XXV  8  ;  Jar  xxxi  16 

51 

Gen  xxviii  12 

QUOTATIONS  FROM    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT.     6oi 


ii  17 

Ps  Ixix  9 

xii  27 

Ps  vi  3  ;  xlii  6 

vi  31 

Ex    xvi   4,    15 

;    Ps 

38 

Is  liii  I 

Ixxviii  24  f. 

40 

Is  vi  10 

45 

Is  liv  13 

xiii  18 

Ps  xii  9 

vii  42 

Ps  Ixxxix  3  f. 

XV  25 

Ps  XXXV  19  ;  Ixix  4 

— 

Mic  V  2 

xvi  22 

Is  Ixvi  14 

X  16 

Ez  xxxvii  24  ; 

xxxiv 

xix  24 

Psxxii  18 

23 

28   f. 

Ps  Ixix  21 

34 

Ps  Ixxxii  6 

35 

Ex  xii  46  ;  Num  ix 

xii  13 

Ps  cxviii  25  f. 

12  ;  Ps  xxxiv  20 

15 

Zech  ix  9 

37 

Zech   xii  10 

/ 


*  ■;;>.'?'?; . "? 


v'^. 


BS197.B28V.3 

Scriptures  Hebrew  and  Christian 


Princeton  Theological  Semmary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00010  8813 


i%^: 


^-S^ 

■i^^^ 


-i^^ 


in 


-  -f 


.>  ■  '-^^i 


^.  ^.  V 


T'^^^  ^""-f^l  ^^^^^ 


':^<^t 


' '  f -i- 


5W; 


"1^ 

'•if; 


-^'^ 


M^  ''^^ '   jA.i^''    •<"ji-^  •'^'i 


■^'V.v^. 


